(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Oxyrhynchus papyri"

THE 

OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

PART X 

G REN FELL AND HUN 2 






EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND 

GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH 

THE 

OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

PART X 



EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES 

BY 

BERNARD P. GRENFELL, D.Litt. 

HON. LITT.D. DUBLIN; HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG ; HON. IUR.D. GRAZ 
FELLOW OF QUEEN'S COLLEGE, OXFORD; FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY 
CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE ROYAL BAVARIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES 



AND 



ARTHUR S. HUNT, D.Litt. 



HON. PH.D. KOENIGSBERG ; HON. LITT.D. DUBLIN ; HON. IUR.D. GRAZ; HON. LL.D. ATHENS AND GLASGOW 

PROFESSOR OF PAPYROLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD, AND FELLOW OF QUEEN'S COLLEGE 

FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY ; CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE ROYAL BAVARIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCES 

MEMBER OF THE ROYAL DANISH ACADEMY OF SCIENCES AND LETTERS 



WITH SIX PLATES 




LONDON 

SOLD AT 

The Offices of the EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND, 37 Great Russell St., W.C. 

and 527 Tremont Temple, Boston, Mass., U.S.A. 

KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO., 68-74 Carter Lane, E.C. 

BERNARD QUARITCH, 11 Grafton St., New Bond St., W. 

ASHER & CO., 14 Bedford St., Covent Garden, W.C, and 56 Unter den Linden, Berlin 

C. F. CLAY, Fetter Lane, E.C, and 100 Princes Street, Edinburgh ; and HUMPHREY MILFORD 

Amen Corner, E.C, and 29-35 West 32ND Street, New York, U.S.A. 

1914 
All rights reserved 






OXFORD 

HORACE HART PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY 



PREFACE 

Of the new literary pieces here published, 1231 and 1233-5 pro- 
ceed from the second of the large literary finds of 1906, with some 
small additions from the work of the next season. The remainder, 
with the extant and non-literary papyri, were for the most part found 
in 1903-4. 

It is a great pleasure to be able to restore to the title-page of this 
volume the name of the friend and colleague whose absence during the 
last five years has been so much regretted. The earlier portion of the 
book was already in shape when Dr. Grenfell came back to Oxford, but 
he has shared in the editing of the non-literary texts, besides helping 
materially in the revision of the whole. In future we hope to return to 
the old division of labour, and so by degrees to reduce the arrears in 
the publications of the Graeco-Roman Branch. 

To Professor U. von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff I am under fresh 
obligations for most generous assistance in connexion with the new 
classical texts, 1231-41. Professor U. Wilcken has repeated his kind 
service of reading the non-literary documents in proof and affording the 
benefit of his criticism ; and Professor L. Mitteis, as on many previous 
occasions, has given valuable advice on some points of Graeco-Roman 
law. To these scholars, as to one or two others from whom occasional 
welcome contributions have been received, belong the hearty thanks of 
both the editors of this volume and its readers. 



ARTHUR S. HUNT. 



Queen's College, Oxford, 
Jan., i 91 4. 



CONTENTS 



Preface ........... 

List of Plates .......... 

Table of Papyri ......... 

Note on the Method of Publication and List of Abbreviations 



page 

v 

viii 

ix 

xiii 



TEXTS 

I. Theological Fragments (1224-1230) 

II. New Classical Texts (1231-1242) 

III. Extant Classical Authors (1243-1251) 

IV. Documents of the Roman and Byzantine Periods 

(a) Official (1252-1257) 

(b) Declarations to Officials (1258-1269) 

(c) Petitions (1270-1272) 

(d) Contracts (1273-1282) . 

(e) Taxation (1283-1285) . 
(/) Accounts and Lists (1286 1290) 
(g) Private Correspondence (1291-1300) 

(h) Miscellaneous Minor Documents (1301-1350) 



i 

20 
II 9 

l62 
178 

200 
207 
227 
236 

243 
256 



INDICES 

I. New Literary Texts : 

(a) 1231-4 (Sappho and Alcaeus) 
{6) Other Texts . 
II. Emperors 

III. Consuls, Eras, Indictions 

IV. Months and Days . 
V. Personal Names 

VI. Geographical 
VII. Religion 



265 

2 73 
280 

282 

283 

283 

291 

293 



Vlll 



CONTENTS 



VIII. Official and Military Titles 

IX. Weights, Measures, Coins 

X. Taxes ....... 

XI. General Index of Greek and Latin Words 

XII. Index of Passages discussed . . ; 



PAGE 

294 
295 

296 

297 
3* 1 



LIST OF PLATES 



I. 1224 Fr. 1 recto, Fr. 2 verso, 1232 Fr. 1, Cols, i 

II. 1231 Frs. 1, 10, 56 . 

III. 1233 Fr. 1, Col. ii, Frs. 2, 8 

IV. 1234 Fr. 2 
V. 1225, 1238, 1249, 1271 . 

VI. 1250 Cols, i-ii .... 



-111 



1- at the end. 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 

(An asterisk denotes texts not printed in full) 







A.D. 


PAGE 


1224. 


Uncanonical Gospel ..... 


4th cent. 


1 


1225. 


Leviticus xvi . . . 


4th cent. 


10 


1226. 


Psalms vii, viii ...... 


Late 3rd or early 4th 


1 






cent. 


11 


1227. 


St. Matthew's Gospel xii 


5th cent. 


12 


1228. 


St. John's Gospel xv, xvi .... 


Late 3rd cent. 


14 


1229. 


St. James's Epistle i . 


4th cent. 


16 


1230. 


Revelation v, vi . 


Early 4th cent. 


18 


1231. 


Sappho, Book i . 


2nd cent. 


20 


1232. 


Sappho, Book ii 


3rd cent. 


44 


1233. 


Alcaeus ....... 


2nd cent. 


5° 


1234. 


Alcaeus ....... 


2nd cent. 


70 


1235. 


Arguments of Menander's Plays . 


Early 2nd cent. 


81 


1236. 


Menander, Epilrcpontes .... 


4th cent. 


88 


1237. 


Menander, Colax . . . . 


3rd cent. 


93 


1238- 


40. Fragments of Comedies 


ist~3rd cent. 


95 


1241. 


Chrestomathy ...... 


2nd cent. 


99 


1242. 


Greeks and Jews before Trajan . 


Early 3rd cent. 


112 


1243. 


Apollonius Rhodius, Argonautica iii 


2nd cent. 


119 


1244. 


Herodotus i ..... 


Early 2nd cent. 


120 


1245. 


Thucydides i ..... . 


4th cent. 


122 


1246. 


Thucydides vii ..... . 


Early 2nd cent. 


I2 5 


1247. 


Thucydides viii ...... 


2nd cent. 


126 


1248. 


Plato, Politiciis ...... 


Late 2nd cent. 


129 


1249. 


Babrius, Fables ....... 


2nd cent. 


T 33 


1250. 


Achilles Tatius, Clilophon and Lauippe ii 


. Early 4th cent. 


135 


1251. 


Cicero, In Verrem II. ii and Pro Caelio 


5th cent. 


142 


1252. 


Official Correspondence and Declaration 


288-95 


162 


1253. 


Military Requisitions ..... 


4th cent. 


168 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 



1254. Publication of an Appointment . 

1255. Affidavit of Comarchs . 

1256. List of Priests under age 

1257. Statement concerning a Decaprotus 

1258. Promise of Attendance 

1259. Declaration of a Shipper 

1260. Declaration of a Shipper 

1261. Declaration concerning Commissariat 

1262. Receipt of Seed-corn . 

1263. Announcement concerning Practice of a Trade 

1264. Notification of Inviolability 

1265. Affidavit of Priestly Rank . 

1266. Examination for Membership of the Gymnasium 

1267. Registration of a Child 

1268. Registration of a House after Purchase 

1269. List of Property 

1270. Notification through the Archidicastes 

1271. Petition to the Praefect 

1272. Complaint of Theft . 

1273. Marriage-contract 

1274. Appointment of a Representative 

1275. Engagement of Musicians . 

1276. Sale of House-property 

1277. Sale of a Triclinium . 

1278. Division of Usufruct of a Pigeon-house 

1279. Lease of State Land . 

1280. Partnership in a Lease 

1281. Loan 

1282. Repayment of a Loan 

1283. Revenue-return .... 

1284. Receipt for Tax on Sales 

1285. List of Village Payments . 

1286. Account of Receipt and Expenditure 

1287. Survey-list 

1288. Private Account .... 

1289. Private Accoum .... 

1290. List of Articles .... 

1291. Letter of ZoVs .... 

1292. Letter of Ilermogeii' 

1293. Letter of Theon .... 



A. D. 


PAGE 


260 . 


170 


292 . 


172 


282 . 


174 


3rd cent. 


176 


45 • 


178 


2 1 1-1 2 . . . 


l8o 


286 . 


182 


3 2 5 • 


184 


197 


185 


128-9 • 


186 


272 . . . . 


187 


336 • 


189 


98 . 


191 


209 


I94 


3rd cent. 


I96 


Early 2nd cent. 


I98 


159 . 


200 


246 . 


204 


144 


205 


260 


207 


3rd cent. 


211 


3rd cent. 


213 


249 . 


215 


255 • 


217 


214 


219 


139 . 


221 


4th cent. 


• 223 


21 . . . 


224 


83 


• 225 


219 


227 


250 . 


• 23O 


3rd cent. 


• 232 


2 53 • 


• 236 


Early 3rd cent. 


• 237 


4th cent. 


• 239 


5th cent. 


. 24I 


5th cent. 


242 


30 


243 


About 30 


• 244 


1 1 7-3* 


• 245 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 



XI 



A. D. 



PAGE 



1294. 


Letter to Didyme 


. 


• 


• 


Late 2nd or early 3rd 




cent. 


. 247 


1295. 


Letter of Tasoi's 2nd or early 3rd 


cent. . 249 


1296. 


Letter of Dius ..... 






3rd cent. 


. 250 


1297. 


Letter of Sarmates .... 






4th cent. 


. 251 


1298. 


Letter of Ammon .... 






4th cent. 


• 252 


1299. 


Letter of Psai's and Syra . 






4th cent. 


. 254 


1300. 


Letter of Peter ..... 






5th cent. 


• 255 


"1301. 


Application to a Strategus . 






Late 3rd or e; 
cent. 


irly 4 th 

. 256 


1302. 


Title (?) 






208 (?) 


• 257 


*1303. 


Declaration on Oath .... 






About 355 . 


• 257 


*1304. 


Application for Payment . 






169-177 (?) . 


• 257 


1305. 


Report of a Public Meeting 






Late 3rd cent. 


• 257 


*1306. 


Application for tniKpta-is 






214-15 (?) . 


. 257 


1307. 


Response to a Petition 






3rd cent. 


257 


1308. 


Receipt issued to a Tax-collector 






. Late 2nd or e 
cent. 


arly 3rd 

• 258 


*1309. 


Receipt for Payment of Dues 






198 . 


• 258 


1310. 


Memorandum of Clothes . 






3rd cent. 


• 258 


1311. 


Memorandum of Payment of Oil 






5th cent. 


. 258 


1312. 


Memorandum .... 






5th cent. 


• 258 


1313. 


Fragment concerning a Praefect 






. 3rd cent. 


• 258 


*1314 


Latin Writing-exercise 






4th or 5th cent. 


(?) • 258 


*1315. 


Graeco-Latin Alphabets 






5th or 6th cent. 


. 258 


1316. 


Fragment of a Contract 






• 51 


• 258 


*1317. 


Contract of Loan 






. 91 . . 


• 259 


*1318. 


Contract of Loan 








. About 305 . 


• 259 


1319. 


Date of a Contract 








• 403 . 


• 259 


1320. 


Fictitious Loan 








• 497  


. 259 


*1321. 


Receipt for Rent 








. 48-9 . 


• 259 


1322. 


Receipt for Wine 








 413 • 


• 259 


*1323. 


Receipt for Rent 








6th cent. 


260 


*1324. 


Receipt for Wine 








. 301 . 


. 260 


1325. 


Receipt for Wine 








. 5th cent. 


. 260 


1326. 


Receipt for Wine 








. 5th or 6th cent 


260 


*1327. 


Receipt for Wine 








5th or 6th cent 


. 260 


1328. 


Receipt for Rent 








4th or 5th cent 


. . . 260 


1329. 


Receipt for Dues 








 399 • 


. 260 


1330. 


Receipt for Dues 








. Late 4th or 5th 


cent. . 261 






,/■ 



XI 1 



TABLE OF PAPYRI 



1331. Receipt for Dues 

1332. Receipt for Corn 

1333. *Account : Order for Payment 



*1334. 


Order for Payment of Chaff 


1335. 


Order for Payment of Meat 


*1336. 


Order for Payment of Money 


1337. 


Order for Payment of Money 


1338. 


Order for Payment of Cheese 


1339. 


Account of Expenses 


*1340. 


Account : List of Names . 




1341. 


Account . 




1342. 


Account of Payments 




1343. 


Account . 




1344. 


Account . 




*1345. 


Fragment of a Letter 




1346. 


Fragment of a Letter 




1347. 


Fragment of a Letter 




1348. 


Beginning of a Letter 




1349. 


Letter of Sarapion . 




1350. 


Letter 





A. D. 




PAGE 


5th cent. 


• 


261 


5th cent. 


. 


26l 


Late 2nd or early 3rc 




cent. 


. 


26l 


416 


. 


26l 


482 . 


. 


26l 


5th cent. 


. 


26l 


5th cent. 


. 1 


261 


5th cent. 




26l 


3rd cent. 


. 


262 


1 st cent. 


. 


262 


4th cent. 


. 


262 


5th cent. 


, 


262 


6th cent. 


• 


262 


4th cent. 


. 


262 


Late 2nd or 3rd 


cent. 


262 


2nd cent. (?) . 


. 


• 263 


3rd cent. 


. 


• 263 


Late 3rd cent. 


. 


. 263 


4th cent. 


. 


• 263 


5th or 6th cent. 


. 


. 263 



NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND 
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 

The general method followed in this volume is the same as that in 
Parts I-IX. Of the new literary texts, 1224 and 1231-4 are printed in a dual 
form, a literal transcript being accompanied by a reconstruction in modern style ; 
1242 is given in modern form only. In the others, and in the fragments of 
extant authors, the originals are reproduced except for division of words, capital 
initials in proper names, expansion of abbreviations, and supplements of lacunae. 
Additions or corrections by the same hand as the body of the text are in small 
thin type, those by a different hand in thick type. Non-literary documents are 
given in modern form with accentuation and punctuation. Abbreviations and 
symbols are resolved ; additions and corrections are usually incorporated in the 
text, their occurrence being recorded in the critical apparatus, where also faults 
of orthography, &c, are corrected if they seemed likely to give rise to any 
difficulty. Iota adscript has been printed when so written, otherwise iota 
subscript is employed. Square brackets [ ] indicate a lacuna, round brackets ( ) 
the resolution of a symbol or abbreviation, angular brackets ( ) a mistaken 
omission in the original, braces { } a superfluous letter or letters, double square 
brackets [[ [J a deletion in the original. Dots placed within brackets represent 
the approximate number of letters lost or deleted ; dots outside brackets indicate 
mutilated or otherwise illegible letters. Letters with dots underneath them are 
to be considered doubtful. Heavy Arabic numerals refer to the texts of the 
Oxyrhynchus papyri in this volume and in Parts I-IX, ordinary numerals to 
lines, small Roman numerals to columns. 

The abbreviations used in referring to papyrological publications are 
practically those adopted in the Archiv fiir Papyrus forschung, viz. : — 
P. Amh. = The Amherst Papyri (Greek), Vols. I-II, by B. P. Grenfell and 

A. S. Hunt. 
Archiv = Archiv fiir P apyrusforschung. 

B. G. U. = Aeg. Urkunden aus den K. Museen zu Berlin, Griechische Urkunden. 
P. Brit. Mus. = Greek Papyri in the British Museum, Vols. I-II, by F. G. Kenyon ; 

Vol. Ill, by F. G. Kenyon and H. I. Bell ; Vol. IV, by H. I. Bell. 

C. P. Herm. = Corpus Papyrorum Hermopolitanorum, Vol. I, by C. Wessely. 



xiv LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 

C. P. R. = Corpus Papyrorum Raincri, Vol. I, by C. Wessely. 

P. Cairo Cat. = Catalogue des Antiquites egyptiennes du Musee du Caire, 

Papyrus grecs d'epoque byzantine, Vols. I— II, by J. Maspero. 
P. Cairo Preis. = Gricchische Urkunden des Aeg. Museums zu Kairo.. by 

F. Preisigke. 
P. Fay. = Fayum Towns and their Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and 

D. G. Hogarth. 
P. Flor. = Papiri Fiorentini, Vol. I, by G. Vitelli ; Vol. II, by D. Comparetti. 
P. Gen. = Les Papyrus de Geneve, Vol. I, by J. Nicole. 
P. Giessen — Gricchische Papyri zu Giessen, Vol. I, by E. Kornemann, O. Eger, 

and P. M. Meyer. 
P. Goodsp. = Greek Papyri from the Cairo Museum, by E. J. Goodspeed 

(University of Chicago Decennial Publications). 
P. Grenf. = Greek Papyri, Series I, by B. P. Grenfell, and Series II, by B. P. 

Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
P. Hamburg = Gricchische Urkunden der Hamburger Stadtbibliothek, Parts 1-2, 

by P. M. Meyer. 
P. Hibeh = The Hibeh Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
P. Leipzig = Gricchische Urkunden der Papyrussammlung zu Leipzig, Vol. I, 

by L. Mitteis. 
P. Munich = Veroffentlichungen aus der Papyrussammlung zu Mlinchen, Part i, 

by A. Heisenberg and L. Wenger. 
P. Oxy. = The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Parts I-VI, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. 

Hunt ; Parts VII-IX, by A. S. Hunt. 
P. Par. = Les Papyrus grecs du Musee du Louvre, Notices ct Extraits, t. xviii. 2, 

by W. Brunet de Presle and E. Egger. 
P. Petrie = The Flinders Petrie Papyri, Parts I-II, by J. P. Mahaffy ; Part III, by 

J. P. Mahaffy and J. G. Smyly. 
P. Reinach = Papyrus grecs et demotiqucs, by Theodore Reinach. 
P. Rylands = Catalogue of the Greek Papyri in the Rylands Library, Manchester, 

Vol. I, by A. S. Hunt ; Vol. II in the press. 
P. S. I. = Papiri della Socicta italiana, Vols. I-II, by G. Vitelli and others. 
P. Strassb. = Gricch. Papyrus der K. Univcrsitatsbibliothck zu Strassburg im 

Elsass, Vol. I, by F. Preisigke. 
P. Tebt. = The Tebtunis Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and 

J. G. Smyly; and Part II, by B. P. Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and E. J. 

Goodspeed. 
P. Thead. = Papyrus de Theadelphic, by P. Jouguct. 

P. Tor. = Papyri Gracci Regii Taurincnsis Musei Aegyptii, by A. Pcyron. 
Wilckcn, Ost. = Gricchische Ostraka, by U. Wilcken. 



I. THEOLOCxICAL FRAGMENTS 



1224. UNCANONICAL GOSPEL. 

Fr. 2 6-3X13-1 cm. Fourth century. Plate I 

(Fr. 1 recto, Fr. 2 verso). 

These small but highly interesting fragments from a papyrus book are 
written with care in an upright uncial hand of medium size. The contrast 
between dark and light strokes is well marked, and the frequent thickening at 
the tops of letters gives a somewhat ornate effect ; cf. 1229. varies in size, 
being sometimes quite small, sometimes on the same scale as the other letters ; 
fi also is inconsistent, the internal part being either angular or curved ; v generally 
has a long tail, whereas p is shorter and sometimes does not descend at all below 
the line. Hands of this type are commonly assigned to the fourth century, and 
to that period the present example may also be attributed, though it is likely to 
have been written early in the century rather than late, and a third century date 
is not out of the question. 'Irjo-oS? is abbreviated Tfj, as in 1079, a papyrus of 
about the same age. v at the end of a line sometimes appears as a horizontal 
stroke over the preceding vowel ; an angular sign to fill up a short line is once 
used. Both fragments are from the tops of leaves, and the columns or pages 
were numbered, in one place (2 verso i) certainly, in another (2 recto ii) probably, 
in the formal script of the text below. In Fr. 1 recto and 2 recto i, on the 
other hand, the figures are more negligently written, but since an intermittent 
numeration would be inconvenient, they are likely, nevertheless, to have 
proceeded from the pen of the original scribe. 

Fr. 2 contains two columns on recto and verso, and the question arises 
whether this is to be regarded as a single leaf with double columns, or as two 
leaves with a single column to the page. Since Col. i of the verso is numbered 
174 and Col. i of the recto [i]76, it is clear that verso i, ii, recto i were consecu- 
tive ; but if the fragment consists of two leaves, recto ii immediately preceded 
verso i, instead of following recto i, as it would if a single leaf with double 
columns be supposed. The latter hypothesis is supported by the narrow space 
between the columns and the absence of a strongly marked crease down the 

B 



2 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

middle of it. But the space is not narrower than in P. Rylands 28, a certain 
instance of a double leaf, though no doubt the book to which that belonged was 
not nearly so bulky as the one under consideration ; moreover, there is a crease, 
though not a deep one, in this space, and the fold is in the right direction, i. e. 
it would make the verso lie uppermost in the quire. Several other considerations 
support the theory of the double leaf as against the double column. (1) Single 
columns were apparently customary in papyrus books in Egypt. (2) In a book 
composed of leaves with double columns, the second column on every page 
should have an even number ; but here the number of the second column would 
be odd. (3) Col. i of the recto stands higher by nearly a line than Col. ii. 
Contiguous columns were not, indeed, always kept parallel, but an inequality 
would be more liable to occur if the columns did not stand side by side on the 
same page. The balance of probability, therefore, inclines to the supposition 
that Col. ii recto is the page preceding Col. i verso. If this be correct, it is likely 
that the column was of no great height, and it may be estimated at about twenty 
lines at most. 

In Fr. 1, numbered on the recto 139, so little is preserved that no recon- 
struction is practicable. On the recto the words d/xjjy v[\xlv Xiyui show that the 
Saviour is speaking, and a similar inference is probably to be drawn from the 
second person plural vy.tis, which is the only complete word on the verso. 
Between this leaf and Fr. 2 there was a wide interval, the next pagination number 
preserved being 174, at the top of Fr. 2 verso i. If, as we have supposed, this 
page was preceded by Col. ii of the recto, the number to be restored there is 
1 [73]. The subject of that column is again not clear. Seemingly it describes 
an appearance in a vision of Jesus, who speaks words of comfort or exhortation, 
but the occasion and the person addressed remain in doubt. That the incident 
to which the passage relates is the walking on the sea (Matt. xiv. 25 sqq., 
Mark vi. 48 sqq.) seems unlikely, and the reference is perhaps to something not 
reported in the Canonical Gospels. Dr. Bartlet, after suggesting that the lines 
expand the account of the Call of Peter contained in Luke v. 1-10 by a descrip- 
tion of a supplementary commission given in a nocturnal vision, now inclines to 
the view that they relate to a vision of consolation and encouragement following 
Peter's Fall. Either of these explanations, if adopted, would have an important 
bearing on the problem of the identity of the work to which the fragment 
belongs ; see below, pp. 4-5. The next column (2 verso i) is not more extensive, 
but enough is preserved to indicate that questions were being addressed to 
Christ concerning the nature of His mission and teaching. Apart from the 
phrase ' new doctrine ', however (cf. Mark i. 27), the language finds no evident 
parallels in the pages of the Evangelists. 



1224. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 3 

1 

In the two following columns firmer and more familiar ground is reached. 
Fr. 2 verso ii describes in language similar to that of the Synoptists, though 
more concisely, the offence taken by the scribes, Pharisees, and priests at seeing 
Jesus consorting with sinners, with His answer, which appears to have been in the 
form given it by St. Luke. Col. i of the recto contains two recorded Sayings 
put in a novel relation. The injunction to pray for enemies found in Matthew 
and Luke is followed by the sentence ' For he that is not against you is with 
you ' (so Luke : ' us ' Matt.) ; and this line of thought is carried on, if the restora- 
tion is correct, by an otherwise unrecorded Saying that the man who to-day is 
afar off will to-morrow be near at hand. The mention of ' the adversary ' in the 
next line suggests a further development of the same idea. 

How are these fragments to be classified ? Are they part of an uncanonical 
Gospel covering much the same ground as the Synoptic Gospels, or do they 
come from a collection of Sayings of Jesus like that of which portions have been 
previously recovered (1, 654, possibly also, as some think, 655 and the Vienna 
fragment from the Fayum) ? The latter hypothesis may be supported by more 
than one argument. In the fust place it is to be remarked that, in these muti- 
lated remains of six columns, Jesus is always either actually speaking or about to 
speak. Moreover, the discourse here attributed to Him shows the same admixture 
of novel and familiar elements as the two Oxyrhynchus fragments of collected 
Sayings (1, 654) and the so-called fragment of an uncanonical Gospel (655) which 
has been referred by some critics to the same collection. Again, in each of those 
three papyri there were certain special points of contact with St. Luke's Gospel ; 
in 1224 specific Lucan affinities may again be observed (1 verso ii. 5-6, 2 recto 
i. 3). But there is at any rate one notable divergence from 1 and 654: the 
formula f Jesus saith ', which there introduced the various Sayings, is here absent. 
Instead of this, in Fr. 2 verso ii. 4-5 the words addressed to the murmuring 
scribes and Pharisees are preceded by 6 8e 'ItjctoOs anovcras [ei7rev (or Ae'yet), just as 
in the parallel passages of the Synoptists. There is thus good reason for 
declining to refer 1225 to the same collection as 1 and 654. Possibly other 
collections differently put together were in circulation ; but the alternative view, 
that our fragments belong to an uncanonical Gospel, is the more natural. In 
such scanty remains as these the absence of pure narration is an extremely 
precarious argument ; and it may be held that the introductions to the Lord's 
words in Fr. 2 verso are more in the manner of a connected narrative than 
a collection of Sayings as such. There is indeed the analogy of 654. 32-6, where 
a series of questions from the disciples are quoted ; but nowhere else in that 
papyrus or in 1 was the context of a Saying given, and the occurrence here of 
two or, including Fr. 2 recto ii, even three instances within so small a compass 

B 2 



4 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

thus affords a distinct point of contrast. Stress will perhaps be laid on the 
brevity of the introduction to the reply to the scribes and Pharisees in Fr. 2 
verso ii, as compared with the corresponding accounts of the Evangelists. 
This, however, depends to some extent upon the restoration, and would be less 
striking if, for example, the alternative supplement suggested in the note ad loc. 
were adopted. Moreover, the conciseness here is counterbalanced by the fullness 
of the preceding column. It is also significant that in Fr. 2 verso i, ii, recto i, 
which were certainly consecutive, a natural sequence of events is traceable, 
substantially that of St. Luke, to whom, as already remarked, the fragments 
show linguistic relationship. The questions put concerning the new doctrine in 
Fr. 2 verso i, as might be expected, precede (cf. Mark i. 27), and may be supposed 
to have arisen out of the claim to forgive sins as recorded in Luke v. I7sqq. 
Col. ii is parallel to Luke v. 27 sqq., while recto i embodies some of the teaching 
of the Sermon on the Mount, reported in Luke vi. The inference will follow 
that these columns stood comparatively early in the Gospel, which therefore, 
on account of the high pagination numbers, must have been preceded by some 
other work. Whether Fr. 1 belongs to the same work as Fr. 2 thus becomes 
questionable. 

For the identification of this Gospel, if it be rightly regarded as such, decisive 
indications appear to be lacking. A search among the extant non-canonical 
Sayings has failed to disclose points of contact ; nor are traces of bias in favour of 
or against any particular sect recognizable. It is natural to think of the Gospel 
according to the Egyptians ; but beyond some a priori probability in the case of 
a document circulating in Egypt, little can be urged in support of this identifica- 
tion, and the distinctive characteristics commonly attributed to that Gospel are 
not here in evidence. Perhaps 1224 belongs to the same work as 655, which, 
though probably distinct from the Gospel according to the Egyptians, had some 
affinity 'to it. In their relation to the Synoptic Gospels there is a general 
similarity between 655 and 1224 ; both exhibit a free handling of Synoptic 
material, and a tendency towards abridgement. The fact that the two papyri 
are derived from the same site lends the hypothesis of a common source a certain 
plausibility. A more definite suggestion is made by Dr. Bartlet, who is inclined 
to refer Fr. 2 to the Gospel of Peter. This view rests upon the interpretation 
mentioned above of Fr. 2 recto ii as concerned in some way with that disciple. 
In the eponymous Gospel an amplification of any incident relating to him would 
be likely enough, and since the Gospel was written in the first person, the use of 
fj.t in 1. 1 is very appropriate. If it refers to the Call, this column should 
precede verso i, an arrangement already found probable on palaeographical 
grounds ; but the difficulty pointed out in that connexion (p. 2), arising from 



1224. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 5 

the narrowness of the inter-columnar space, becomes accentuated, since the 
Akhmim fragment shows that the Gospel of Peter was a work of considerable 
compass, for the completion of which many more pages would be needed. To 
evade the obstacle by the assumption that our Gospel was not finished in a single 
volume, but extended into a second, is not altogether satisfactory. If, on the 
other hand, recto ii be connected with Peter's Fall, this column will follow recto i, 
and the double-column formation of the pages must be assumed. This, as 
remarked above, is on external evidence less satisfactory ; but a more serious 
difficulty is the resulting necessity of supposing the omission in this Gospel of 
all the matter found in the Canonical Gospels between the Sermon on the Mount 
(Fr. 3 recto i) and the Fall of Peter. Dr. Bartlet holds this to be possible on 
a theory of the Gospel of Peter making it highly selective in the narrative of 
events preceding the Passion, in which interest was centred. Such a view, how- 
ever, needs further substantiation. Another objection to any identification with 
the Gospel of Peter is that in the extant fragment of it the name Jesus is not 
used, being replaced by 6 Kvpios. Until further discoveries throw fresh light 
upon the problem, it will probably be necessary to acquiesce in a conclusion of 
non liquet. 



Fr. 1 recto. Plate I. 
pXd 

[ ]i>TiwiravTL 

[ ]fJ.a>i>a/Ar]vV 

[ • • • • •>"* 



Fr. 1 verso. 
[ 



a€Taivfjieicr[. 

[. .] . 7)T{ 



Col. i. 

poS 
.]7re<rfj.rja7roKpeii>o 
. . .]7renracnr[.]iai'(T€ 
. ,]^r}vKaiv[. .]8i 
...].[... .]a.Kat.vo 
]6r)TiKai 



Fr. 2 verso. Plate I. 

Col. ii. 

[ 
oiSeypafXfxareL(7Ka[. 

0LKau€pei(r6eacrap[. 

T0vr)yai>aKT0vv[. . . 

T<o\oi(TavafX€[. . . . 

5 8elfjaKovaaa[. . . . 

[. ,]ovaivoiv[ 



[• 



•]•[ 



6 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 
Fr. 2 recto. 



Col. i. 

K 

. .]f)C0i>vfxa>voyapfA7]ob 
. AcovvTrepVfiGoi'eo'Tiv 
. . . J\vp:aKpavavpiov 

]ei/t](T€TaiKcuev 

] . rovavTi8i[. . 

]tv€va>y[. . . 



Col. ii. 

A 

p:(e(3aprjaevKai[. . . 
vovTfj[.]vopap.a[. . . 
na6[. .]ei<rovyap[. . 

[.]uaXXao[ 

5 8ovct€tt[ 



Fr. i recto. Plate I. 
pXO 
]utl kv navTi 

[ ]p.a>u. dp.r]v v- 

[piv Xeyo) ] €l<r [ 



Fr. i verso. 

^ [ 
aerai. vpeTs [. . . . 



Whether the recto of this leaf preceded the verso or vice versa there is no sure means 
of deciding. The subject of what remains of both pages is also quite uncertain. In 1. 2 of 
the recto the doubtful n may be it, or perhaps 1. 



Fr. 2 recto. Col. ii. 
p[oy 
fie k^dprjCTiv. Kal [7rapeaTap.e- 
vov 'Irjiaov) \k\v 6pdp.a[Ti Xeyet 

Ti dd[vp.}eis; ov yap [ 

[&]v dXXa. 6 [ 

5 Soi/s tn[ 



1 . . . overcame me. And Jesus stood by in a vision and said, Why art thou cast down ? 
For it is not thou who . . . but he who gave (?) . . .' 

The question of the position of this page has been discussed in the introduction. 



1224. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 7 

Unfortunately its contents are also obscure. The only passage where the word opapa is 
found in the Gospels is Matt. xvii. 9 prjdtvl etnrjTe to op. in reference to the Transfiguration ; 
and it is remarkable, as Prof. Swete has pointed out, that fiapelo-Qat. occurs in the description 

of the same event in Luke ix. 32 6 be JJerpos Ka\ ol o~vv avra> rjo-av (Beffaprjpevot, v7rvco. The 

subject of the present passage, however, appears to be quite different. That the nominative 
to be supplied before pe (j3dpr)o-ev is vnvos is not unlikely (cf. Matt. xxvi. 43 rjo-av yap avrav ol 
6(p6aXpol pffiapTjpevoi), but there are of course many other possibilities, e. g. <p6^os or Ximrj. 
In 1. 2 vov can hardly be interpreted otherwise than as the termination of a participle, 
though the genitive causes difficulty, since 'tyo-ovs is the natural subject of the sentence. 
This type of construction is, however, to be found in classical Greek as well as in the 
Koivr) ; the genitive may even be a clerical error and not attributable to the author. For 
[e]i> 6papa[ri X/yet cf. Acts ix. io ; [e]i/ 6p., though there is not too much room for the e, 
suits the remains better than bi" opaparos (Acts xviii. 9). a0[iyz]e?r is very doubtful; the 
shape of the letter following the a is more like that of 6 than of o, which both when 
written large or small is nearly circular. Moreover an o is very intractable here ; the 
a would inevitably have to be connected with the preceding letters, whereas a question 
tL . . . fits in much better with the context ; cf. e. g. Matt. viii. 26 <a\ Ae'yei a irols Tt beikoi 
('are, o\iy6mo-Toi ; The objection to 6 is that there is no visible trace of the cross-bar, 
although the surface of the papyrus in the middle of the letter is not appreciably worn, 
o- is less suitable. At the beginning of 1. 4 v is not altogether satisfactory on account 
of the comparative shortness of the tail ; but n or r is still more objectionable. If v is right, 
an emphatic [o-]v seems more probable than -[o]v, and a convenient antithesis is obtained by 
reading 6 . . . 8ovs en\\ . . . ; cf. for this collocation e. g. Luke vii. 44 vdap pot <?Vi n68as ovk 
i'dwKas. On the supposition that the passage described Peter's restoration from the remorse 

of his denial Dr. Bartlet suggests ov yap [enalrios o-]v d\\a 6 [npodoTrjs pe Trapa]8ovs kt\.; 01" 

e7r[iTayf)v, e. g., may be restored on the view of the passage as concerned with the Call of 
Peter; cf. introd. pp. 2, 4. 

Fr. 2 verso. Col. i. Plate I. 

poS 
iT\Tre? fir] diroKpivo- 
[fievos. ti ovv a\jrei7ra$; tt[o]io.i' ere 
\<j>a(TLV 8l8d\^7]V kguv\x]v\ 81- 
\8&<TKeLV, rj ri /3]a[7rri(Tyu]a kouvov 
5 [KTjpvaaeiv; aTT0Kpi\6r)Ti kcu 



174. 

' . . . thou didst say . . ., making no answer. What then hast thou forbidden ? 
What is the new doctrine that they say thou teachest, or what the new baptism that thou 
dost preach ? Answer and . . .' 

Though the wording of this passage is open to doubt, its purport may be recovered 
with probability. <aiv6v points clearly to KaitjV] in the preceding line, and, given ]xr)v Katvfa], 
8t8a]xr)v becomes obvious on the analogy of Mark i. 27 n earn/ tovto ; 8t8axr) Kaivr); cf. Acts 



8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

xvii. 19 ris f) Kmurj avri) fj vnb <rov \aXovfiivr] SiSa^ ; and the next two letters, Si, may naturally 
be assumed to be the first syllable of the verb BtSdo-Ketv. The interrogative 7r[o]tai/, which is 
almost inevitable, fits in admirably with these supplements, and m dnoK.piv6\p.evos in the line 
above, which suggests dnoKpl]8rjTi in 1. 5, is also quite in keeping, o-e following 7t[o]uij> implies 
an infinitival construction ; hence cpacriv] . . . 8i[8do-iceiv. Other details of the restoration 
are more questionable. In 1. 1 n of nes, which is doubtless the termination of a verb, is 
practically certain, and el]nes is better suited to the present participle pf] dnoKpiv6\pevos than 
e. g. fjpds KareXtJTrt?, although the use of the form -etnas in such close proximity constitutes 
something of a stumbling-block. The letter preceding anas is doubtfully identified as a n. 
What remains is a vertical stroke with a small tip to the right of its top. In other examples 
of n in this papyrus the cross-stroke does not project beyond the uprights, but a slight 
inaccuracy in this respect may easily have occurred here and there. The top of t or rj, 
which are the alternatives, turn, if at all, to the left, not to the right, n is therefore 
preferable, whether the primary meaning ' declare ' or the commoner signification ' forbid ' 
be adopted, and ri din-euros gives a good sense ; dnemiiv is, however, not found in the Gospels. 
In 1. 4 ]a may well be r[v\a, e. g. riv\a Kaivbv [v6p.ov, but the lacunae are perhaps rather easier 
to fill if some neuter substantive like &dnTio-p]a or Kr}pvyp?a be restored. The vestige in the 
middle of the line is of little assistance, except that it indicates a somewhat tall letter, such 
as a usually is, but an t) or 1, e. g., is also possible. For (3dnrio-pa Krjpvo-o-av cf. Mark i. 4, &c, 
and, for the likelihood of questions concerning a 'new baptism', John iv. 1-2 fjKovo-av ol 

^apicrnlot on Itjctovs nXelovas padrjTas noiii <a\ (3anTi(ti fj 'Iwdvrjs, Kalroiyf Ir/aavs avTos ovk 

i$dnTi(tv d\X' ol p.a6rjral avrov. p]d[nTio~p]a would scarcely be too long for the available 
space. 

Fr. 1 verso. Col. ii. Plate I. 

[pot 
ol Se ypafxfj.a.Tei$ Ka[l Qapiaou- 
01 Kal lepeis 6eacrdp.\zvot. av- 
tov riyavaKTovv [oti avv dfiap- 
TtoXois dva p.i[aou Kurat. 6 
5 Se Ir]((rov$) aKOvaas \zIttzv Ov y^pziav 
[e^]ovcriv ol v\yiaivovT€$ 
[larpov] . [ 



175- 
' The scribes and Pharisees and priests seeing him had indignation because he 
reclined in the midst of sinners. And Jesus hearing them said, They that are whole need 
not a physician, [but they that are sick].' 

There is much similarity between this passage and the Synoptists, e.g. Mark ii. 15-17 

Kai 7roXXoi rtXapai ku\ dpapreoXol (rvvavtKftvro to) 'lrjaov Ka\ ro'ts pndtjTats avrov . . . Kal ol ypapparus 
tu>V ^>apiaaiu>v iSo'iTts . . . TKtyov to'is pudr/rais avrov "Ort perd rwv rtXojvcov Kai dpaprwXuiv ('a6Ui 
Kai dtcovaas 6 'irjaovs Xryet avrols Ov xpriuv f\ovo-iv ol la^vovris larpov, kt\.; cf. Matt. ix. 10—12 

where the same verb owaviKtivro is used, but only the Pharisees are mentioned as objectors 



1224. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 9 

and Luke v. 29-31, who has per avrcbv KaraKeipev 01, and vyialvovTes, which apparently stood in 
the papyrus, in place of laxvovres. For ol Upels cf. Luke xx. 1, where the MSS. are divided 
between Upeis and the more usual apxiepeis. The vestige in 1. 7 may well be the top of the 
a of aXXa. The restoration adopted of 11. 5-7, producing a striking coincidence with the 
language of St. Luke, is likely to be correct, especially as both Matthew and Mark here use 
the simple dKovo-as without amplification ; but the passage will admit of a quite different 
treatment, e. g. uKovo-as [on ayava\Kr\ovo-iv ol v\noKpna\ tmev ktK. : the frequent application of 
the term inoKptrai to the scribes and Pharisees in the Gospels would serve to justify its 
occurrence in this context. 

Fr. 2 recto. Col. i. 

k]cu 7r[p]o<rev)(€(T0e vnep 
\toov £y6}pS)v vfxccv 6 yap p.f) <ov 
[Kara vp.]a>u virep vfieov kcrriv. 
[6 crrip-tpov co]v jxaKpav avpiov 
5 [eyyvs vp.oov y]€vrjo~eTai, Kal ev 

[ ] . rod ccvtiSl[kov 

[ ]iv€vcou[. . . 



176. 

' . . . and pray for your enemies ; for he that is not against you is with you. He that 
to-day is afar off shall to-morrow be near you, and in ... of the adversary . . .' 

1—2. Cf. Matt. V. 44 dyanare rovs e%6povs vpcov kcu npoo-evxeade virep rcov 8icok6vtiov vpds, 
Luke vi. 27—8 dyanare rovs eftdpovs V P<°'', koXcos Troielre rols pio-ovcnv vpds, evXoyelre roiis Karapco- 
pivovs vpas, 7rpoo-evxeo-6e irepl rcov (TTTjpea^ovTcov vpds. The actual combination Trpocrevxeo-Qe bntp 
rcov e'x#pa>i> vpcov appears in Didache i. 3 npocrevx. vnep rcov e'x#. vp. . . . Kai ovx Zgere ex^pov ; CI "- 
Dldascalia V. I 5 eu tw evayyehico TrpoelprjKa Upoo~ei>x- KT ^- 

2-3. Cf. Luke ix. 50 6s yap ovk (cttlv Kaff vpcov imep vpcov eariv J similarly Mark IX. 40 

with rjpav for vpcov. But in these two passages the Saying stands in quite another context, 
its occasion being the attempt of the disciples to prevent a man who was not a follower of 
Jesus from casting out devils in His name. 

4 sqq. The restoration of 11. 4-5 is highly conjectural and rests upon no authority, 
but it appears to carry on well the line of thought : ' Pray for your enemies, for they may 
be in truth friends, or if they are not now, they may soon become such.' An analogous 
sentiment was early current in the Greek world, and is attributed by Aristotle, Rhet. 

p. 1389 b 23, to Bias, Kara rrpi Biavros vnodriKrjv Kal (piXovcriv cos ptcrTjO-ovres Kal piaovo-iv o>s 
(piXrjaovres, and p. 1 395 a 25 ov 8ei, cbcnrep (pacrl, (piXatv cos piirrjo-ovras, aXXa. paXXov picreiv cos 

(pikrjcrovras ; cf. Diog. Laert. i. 87, who also attributes the maxim to Bias, Soph.^lz'. 679-82, 
Seneca, Ep. 95. 63 cum vionemus aliquem . . . ut ex inimico cogitet fieri posse amicuvi : we are 
indebted for these references to Prof. J. S. Reid. Somewhat similarly the Greek proverb 
yvcoBi aeavrov is reflected in 654. 18-20. 

In 1. 5 [eyyvs vpcov y^urjaerat may be preferred to [iyyvs 7ropay.] as a clearer expression 



io THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

of the real meaning, though a more general form would well accord with the proverbial 
character of the Saying. The supposed vestige of a letter preceding tov in 1. 6 is possibly 
the end of the cross-bar of the t, and in any case is too slight to build upon ; avTo]v tov, e.g., 
would be suitable. The recorded precept about agreeing with the adversary quickly 
(Matt. v. 25, Luke xii. 58) would hardly suit this context. In 1. 7 the letters may be divided 
«'ot]«i/ iv a> or ]ivep av : the third v may equally well be /x. 



1225. Leviticus xvi. 

ic-2 x 5-5 cm. Fourth century. Plate V. 

A small fragment written in heavy sloping uncials of a type generally 
similar to those of the Oxyrhynchus Callimachus (1011) though at a less 
advanced stage of development. It may be assigned to the first half of the 
fourth century. Apart from the hand, a comparatively early period is suggested 
by the fact that the MS. was in the form of a roll, not a codex, the verso of the 
fragment being blank. The ink is of the brown shade which became common in 
the early Byzantine age. Some stops in the middle position show a somewhat 
darker colour, and may have been added subsequently. There is no margin in 
front of the first letters of 11. 4-5 and 7, and it is uncertain that these were the 
beginnings of the lines, though the text can be conveniently arranged on that 
supposition. 

• • • • • 

vrj\y t[o]v pap\rvpiov xvi. 33 

kol\l to 6vaiaa[TT]piou 
€~\^€iXaa€Tai- tca[i nept 
tcov Lepeoov- Ka[t nepi na 
5 arjs tt]$ o-vva[y(DyT]s 

e]£(i\acreTai' [kcli earai 34 

TOVTO V/J.LV v\opipOV 

ai(c\viov €£ei\[acrKecrdai 
7rep]t [t]cou vico[v It]\ ano 
10 naacou] rcov a[papTia>v 
avToov\ cnra£ t[ov eviav 
tov 7r]oir)[6rio-eTcu 

• • • • , 

5. rrjs : so FGN; otn. BA. 



1226. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS n 

1226. Psalms vii, viii. 

io-5 X 6-8 cm. Late third or early fourth 

century. 

The upper corner of a leaf from a papyrus book of early date, belonging 
perhaps more probably to the third century than the fourth. It is written in 
round upright uncials of medium size, and showing some tendency towards 
cursive forms, e. g. the occasional linking of co to the following letter. Some 
marginal flourishes mark the commencement of a Psalm on the recto, and its 
number seems to have been written above the title. The usual contractions of 
Oeos and nvpios occur. A second hand seems to have inserted an iota adscript at 
verso 8. The text is written stichometrically, the initial letters of each o-n'xos 
being slightly enlarged. It is of some interest as providing early attestation of 
one or two readings which have hitherto rested on inferior authority. 

Verso, 
[/cy Kpivei Xaovs Kpivo~\v fxe [k]« Kara vii. 9 

\rr)v 8LKaiocrvv\r]v crov 
[/cat Kara ttju aKCuaav] pov eir ep.01 
[avuTeXeaOrjrco Srj iro]vrjpia apa[p]rooXcou 10 

5 [kcu KarevOvveis 8C\ko.iov 

[eragcov KapSia? kcu] i>€<ppov$ O9 

[SiKaLa t) (3or]6eia po]v napa 6v 11 

[KCU G(o{0VT0$ TOVS ev]0€LS TT] KctpSiai 
[0 09 KplTT}$ SlKCllOS K~\ai i(T)(VpOS KCU flOL 12 

IO [KpoOvflOS ] 

[/ecu pr\ opyr\v enayooi'] Ka$ eKaarr]v 
[■qfxepav 



Recto. 

V [ 
_ ylra\[uos tco AaveiS 

/ce o k? T)p,a>i/ a>[? 6avp.a<TT0v to ovo viii. 2 

pa aov ev [rrao-rj rr] yrj 
5 otl wqpOrj 7] p[eyaXo7Tpe7Tia crov vnzp 



12 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

avco t(o[p ovpavoav 
€K arofxaros v[r}Tri(x)v ko.i 6r)\a.£ovT(ov 
KaTr)pTi[(r<o aivov 

€V€K€V T(£>V [e^dpCOV GOV TOV KCL 

10 ra\vaa[t e^Opou kccl e/c 

8ikt)[tt)v 

ot[i 



Verso i. fxe : so BNR ; poi A and many cursives. 

2. (tov. so the cursives 27, 11 1 marg., 156, 202, 269, 283, 284. 

3. 6//01 : so Bfr$A ; f/ue R. 

7. 6(to)v : tov Oeov Bfr^A ; Kvpiov R. 

8. There is a narrow crack in the papyrus between rj and k, and iota adscript may have 
been inserted here as well as at the end of the line. 

11. Considerations of space make it probable that k<h stood before fir), as in fc$ c - a and 
numerous cursives. 

Recto 1. The vestige of a vertical stroke is consistent with r\ ; but a figure in this 
position might refer to the page instead of the Psalm, the number of which could have 
stood in the margin. 

2. In Bt^AR &c. \j/n\fxos is preceded by «s to t(\os vnep tuv Xtjvchv, but these words are 
omitted in 151, 173. 

9. WW. so 181, Cyrill. Alex, vi, p. 400; €v«a others. 



1227. St. Matthew's Gospel xii. 

6 x 1 1-8 cm. Fifth century. 

Fragment of a leaf of a papyrus codex, written in rather large upright 
uncials in which daik and light stiokes are strongly contrasted. The hand 
bears a general resemblance to that of the Ascension of Isaiah (P. Amh. 1) ; 
it appears to point to a date in the fifth century. The ink is of the brown shade 
characteristic of the period. A stop in the high position occurs once, and there 
is one doubtful instance of a rough breathing. An agreement with D and 
a corrector of N is noticeable in 1. 5 of the verso, and an unrecorded variant 
in recto 1. 4, and apparently also 1. 6. 

Verso. 

aKov]aa[i>T€S xii. 24 



1227. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 13 

[enroj>] o[vto$ ov]k e/c/3a[AAa 
[r]a 8aifjL0i>[ia] et fir] ev rco [Be 
e\£e(3ov\' apyovri tcov 8\ai 
5 fiovLOiv IScov 8e Tas e[v6v 25 

[yu?7crei]? avTcov et7r[ei' avrois 
[iraaa (3]ao-i\e[i]a [p\epio\6eiaa kcl 
[6] eavTr][s] e[pr)/i\oyTcu [<ai not 
[<r]a ttoXis 7) [oiKia p.]epLo-6[eio~a 
10 [k]o,6 €av[T7-)S ov cr\T\aBr]crzTai 

[ic]ai et H[a.Tava$ 26 



Recto. 

• •  • • • * 

[kcli] 0? av €L7r[rj Xoyo]v Kara t[ov 32 

[vv] tov avov a^eOrjaeTat ay 
[t]<o ovtco oy 8 av e[i\7rr) Kara 
5 [tov ttvs] tov ayiov ov[k] a[(p]edrj 
[<rerat ev] to[vt]co t<o a[Lcovi o]y 
[8e ev t]q> fie[XX]ovT[i] 77 iro[ir] 33 

[<rar]e to 8[ev8pov] Kakov [/cat 
[tov K]ap[nov avTo]v KaXo[v 
10 [r] iroL-qaaTe to 8]ev8po[v 



Verso 3. ev : om. E. 

[Be]eXf«/3ot/X : so CDEGKM &c. ; p^povl BN. 

5. tbav: so fr$ b D; et8a>? most MSS. 

8e : so BND ; CEGKLM &c. add o ifaov)*. 

10. [<\a0 eav[rris: SO IBOSt MSS.; f(ji eavrqv D, which also has OTTjafTai instead of crradt]- 

verai, and this may have stood in the papyrus. 

11. [k]u ft : et 8e ku D. That a slightly curved horizontal stroke above the next letter 
represents a rough breathing is uncertain. 

Recto 2. av. so D ; eav most MSS. Cf. 1. 4, where (av is apparently universal apart 
from the papyrus. 

4. ovra : om. MSS. 

5-6. The reading of the papyrus here is very doubtful. MSS. have ovk atfiedrjo-erai (ov 



14 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

fit] a(j)(8r] B) atTco followed by either ovre ev rovrco tco aicovi ovre (Bfc^CD) or ovre ev ra> aicovi rovrm 
ovre (K) or ovre ev ra> vvv aiavi ovre (EFGLM &C.). [aerai at;]™ is possible, but then none 

of the recorded variants is reconcilable with the following letters, ™ a little further on being 
clear. To suppose an omission of tovtco does not solve the difficulty, since [ovr] ev is too 
long for the space and the vestiges do not suggest ev. Possibly something other than 
acpidrjo-eTai was written, but it was not m afyedrj. Traces of ink above to[vt]&> perhaps indicate 
a correction. 



1228. St. John's Gospel xv. xvi. 

Fr. 2 (Col. ii) 18-5x5 cm. Late third century. 

Fragments from two consecutive columns from a roll containing the Gospel 
of St. John. The text, written in an upright informal hand of medium size, is on 
the verso, the recto of both fragments being blank ; but no doubt in other parts 
the roll included sheets which had previously been inscribed. There is a general 
similarity between the script of this papyrus and that of the second Logia 
fragment, 654, also on a verso ; in 1228, however, the writing is somewhat heavier 
and approximating nearer to cursive. It is likely to date from about the end of 
the third century. The usual abbreviations of 'Irjo-ous, -naTijp, and avOpcoiros occur, 
but no punctuation-marks or other signs apart from the diaeresis. In both 
fragments the lines have lost their beginnings and ends throughout, and since 
they were of some length it is impossible to fix the points of division. Like the 
early fragments of this Gospel previously obtained from Oxyrhynchus (208), 
1228 shows a good and interesting text, though, as often, its affinities are not 
strongly marked, and it does not agree at all consistently with any one of the 
chief authorities. Coincidences with the Codex Sinaiticus are frequent, but 
divergences arc noticeable at ii. 4, 9-J0, 27, 29. 

Col. i. 
av\r(nv yeypafj.{xt[vos otl xv. 25 

] otclv e\6r) 7ra[pa.K\r]T0S 26 

f/zlif irapa rov Wps [ 
] irps eKnopeve[Tcu 
5 c]fiov Kai v fleets 2 7 

e]/xov ecrre r[avra xvi. 1 

aK]a§a\L(r6rjTe [ 

e ]PX €TCCL topi - 2 



1228. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 15 

Col. ii. 
y]vi/r) orav tiktt) Xvtt\7]v xvi. 21 

av~\TT]s otolv <5e yevvr)[o~rj 
fii>r)fj.o]i'(iV€i tt]? 6X€L\lrea>[? 
€y€f]/]r)dr] avos ei? tov K[oap.ov 

5 VVV fl]€V XvTTTjV ^€76 [ 2 2 

^aprf\o-tTca vpoov rj xap[8ia 
ov]§€is cupei cup [v]pa>v [ 

ov]k e/30)T?;crere [ou]<5€[i> 23 

0] rt zolv aiTi]a[r]T€ 
10 ] vp}*iv €0t>[s] apn [ 24 

ov6\p.arL p.ov [ 
3 lines lost 
15 7r]p? [a]7r[a]yyeAa) [f/zii/ 25 

e]v ro) oi>[o/*ar]i £t[o]t/ aij^aecrde 26 

ey]a> epa)[Tj;or]a) t[o]*' Wpa [ 
j 7T?7[yo cf)iXei] {7za[9 o]n i/'yu[e(y 27 

A:a]i 7r[€7ri(TTe]vKaT[e] oti €y[<w 
so e^j/X^oji' *£[v}^@o i/ Tictpa tov ir[ps 28 

t\ov [Koap.oi>] ttolXiv a[<fiir)p.L 

] 77?[ os> ] 2"[°]f t 

] <&: [ 29 

<w]£e/u[a;/] A[eyef? 
25 7ra]fT[a] /cat ov xpei[av 30 

t]ovtco [7TLa]Tevop.e[u 
a.Tr\tKpi[6-q\ avroLS Irj[s] a[pri 31 

] copa [koll €]Xr}Xydeu [ 
e]is t[cl i]Sia Ka[i] e/*[e 

i. 1 . The papyrus followed the same order as BNDGL ; in AEHIKM &c. ev rw vopa> 

avrav follows yeypappevos. 

2. orav: SO BN ) orav be ADIL. 
4. tt{ot}p(o}s : narpos pov D. 

6-7. The ordinary text gives a somewhat shorter supplement than might be expected; 
but there is no recorded variant, and the spacing in the papyrus is not very regular. 

ii. 3. d\eiyftew[s : Xi/7rr;? D. 
4. o apdpconos i$* . 



16 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

5. wv fJev \vnr)v : SO BS (/xei> ovv N*) C*DLM ; Xvnrjv pev vvv AC 3 . 
fX^e : SO BN*C ; e$ere ^^ADL. 

7. atp« : so NACD 2 L ; ap« BD*. 

8. tpcorrjcreTe '. (pcoTrjarjTf fc$*. 

9. o] n eaz/ : SO A (civ) ; at- ti BCDL, oti av ti D 2 , oti o ay fc$, on ocra av or ent> Others. 

9-10. The papyrus agreed with AC 3 D in placing ev tw ovopaTt pov before Soxm, 
which precedes in BNC*L. 

15. Either [a]n[a)yye\a> (BN (-cX\o>) DC*KLM) or [a]v[a]y. (C corr EGH) is possible. 

16. The vestiges of the letters are doubtfully identified, but appear to suit the usual 
order rather better than that of S3 air. ev tco ovop. pov. 

20. 7rapa : SO NAC 2 ; ex BC*L. D omits e£rp\6ov . . . narpos. 

27. i7(<rov)[s]: so BC; o I. NADL. 

28. [km : so the best MSS. ; k<u vw C 3 D 3 . 

29. Ka[t] ep[e : SO ACT) ; Kapt B£^C*L. 



1229. St. James's Epistle i. 

1 21 x 1 1-2 cm. Fourth century. 

This papyrus leaf, as the pagination on each side of it shows, was the 
second of the book to which it belonged, the text commencing on the second 
page of the preceding leaf, while page 1 was either blank or, more probably, 
contained only the title. Nine or ten lines are lost at the bottom of the verso, 
and the height of the leaf when complete would have been approximately 19. cm., 
if the lower margin was of about the same width as the upper. When found the 
leaf was folded up, like a document, at right angles to the lines of the text. 
These are written in good-sized broad uncials, rather coarse and irregular in 
formation, though hooks and thickenings at the ends of strokes show an attempt 
at ornament. The fourth century is the date suggested. No abbreviations occur 
except the strokes over a vowel for a final v at the end of a line ; -narpos is written 
in full. A medial point is found once. Textually there is little to notice beyond 
the occurrence of the ungrammatical airoo-KiaorixaTos found also in BN in 
verse 17. 

Verso. 

a) 
tt) Ta7r€U'[Toi/n<n avrov oti i. 10 

a>$ avOo? yoprov nape 

XevaeTai aveTeiXev yap 1 1 

tjXios aw rco Kavacovei 

5 Kai e£t]pavev rov \oprb 

Kai to avdos avTou e£ene 



1229. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 17 

KCU 

aev 1] evTrp€7T€ia rov Trpocrco 

rvov avrov ancoXtro ov 

too? Kai rrXovcrio? €V tolls 
10 TropeidLS avrov p.apav 

OrjcreTCLL paKapios avr> 1 2 

p 0? vnop-evu TTHpa 

o~p.ov otl SoKLpos yevo 

p.evos Xrjp.'fyzTai rov 
15 arecpavov rqs £<oi]9 

OV €TTT][y][y€LX]aTO tols 

ay\aTrco(TLV avrov 



Recto. 
7 
arvXXaftovaa tikt€L afiap 15 

riav rj Se ap.apria anore 

Xeo-deicra clttokv€L Bava 

rov- p.r] rrXavao-Qai a 16 

5 5eX0oi /jlov ayairqroL 

rraaa Socris ayaOq koll 17 

rrav Scopqp.a reXeiov 

avooOev ecrrLv Kara 

fiaivov arro rov rrarpos 
10 rcov cpcorcov nap eo ovk e 

vl rrapaXXayqs -q rpo 

7T7)$ airocrKLacr p.aros 

fiovXqdeLS a7T€Kvr]crev 18 

rjpias Xoyw aXqOeLas 
15 €LS ro €LvaL rjfxa[? an]ap 

^tjv r[iva 



Verso 11. avrfp : so Bt^CKL ; av6pmnos A. The division of the word after tj is 
abnormal. 

16. After enriyyeikaTO (C)KL add Kvpios. 

c 



18 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

ReCtO 4. irhavaadai is for -(T0e. 

10. evi: SO most MSS. ; evriv fr$. 

11. TrapaXhayrjs ; irapaWayr) I\ISS. 

12. a7roo-Kiao-/iaroy : SO BN* ; cnroor Kiua pa ^ C ACKL, edd. 



1230. Revelation v, vi. 

4-1x7 cm. Early fourth century. 

Fragment of a leaf of a book, written in a medium-sized sloping informal 
hand, approximating to cursive, and dating probably from the earlier part of the 
fourth century. The lines, which were of considerable length, have lost both 
beginnings and ends, and their distribution cannot now be recovered. The use 
of the numeral ( for k-nra is in accordance with the character of the MS.; it is 
likely that reaadpcov and rpds in v. 6 and vi. 6 were similarly shortened. So far 
as it goes, the text shows a tendency to agree with that of the Codex Sinaiticus. 

Recto. 

i]§oy €u[iKt]aev v. 5 

AavyiS 1 av[oi£cu 
ccvt]ov k\o\l eiSou ev [ 6 

£eoo)]i/ Kai w fxeaco t<x>v 7rp[(o-/3vT€pa>i/ 
5 0)]? z<T<payfievov €)(cop Kep[ccra 

] ra £ ttvoL tov Ov anecnra . [ 
r)X\6ev k<xi ei\r)<p€i> e/c ttjs 6[e^ias 7 

or]e (Xa[/3ev 8 



Verso. 
] Kadr)p[evos vi. 5 

k](xi T]K0va[a 6 

X°i] l ' l £ ctitov 8-qvapiov k\oll 
8r]v]apiov Kai to e\eoi> Kai to [ 
5 ] 0T€ rjvtco^ev ttjv o~cf)pay[i8a 7 

T]Ko]vo-a (pcourji/ tov T€T<xpT[ov 

] aS[ov 8 



1230. THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS 19 

ReCtO 2. ni/[oi£ai : SO 5^A * o avoiycvv B. 

3. (i8ov : so BN ; i8ov A. 

5. ex 40 " : so B^A ; ex ov -P* 

6. C : so BN («7rra) ; om. A. 

a7reo-7ra . [: probably the second it is a mere slip of the pen and aneo-TaXiieva (N) or 
awea-TaKnevoi (A) was intended. A slight vestige following the second a suits a X. B has 

anooTeXXofieva. 

7. ei\r)(jj(v : so NA ; eiXrjfav ttjv B, ei\. to /3ij3Xtoi> some cursives, &c. 

Verso 5. r]vea>£ev is a confusion of the two forms dveagw and rjvoi£ev; the MSS. give the 
latter. 

6. 4>g>vt]v : so NA ; om. B. 



C 2 



20 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



II. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 

1231. Sappho, Book i. 

Fr. i 17-7 x 13-2 cm. Second century. Plate II 

(Frs. i, 10, 56). 

The authorship of these fragments in Sapphic metre and Aeolic dialect 
would in any case have been evident, and it is placed beyond question by two, 
if not three, coincidences with fragments expressly cited from Sappho ; cf. 
Fr. 1. i. 15-16, Fr. 16". 2-3, 11-12. The title of the roll is preserved in Fr. 56, 
but this, curiously enough, does not mention the name of the writer, giving only 
the number of the book and of the verses contained in it. That it is called Book i 
is in agreement with the statements of grammarians that the pieces in Sapphics 
were all included in that book ; cf. Bergk, Poet. Lyr. \\\, p. 874. The number of 
verses comprised in it, we now learn, was 1320, i.e. 330 stanzas. Very likely the 
other eight books, or some of them, were shorter than this, but even so Sappho's 
entire works may well have extended to something like 9,000 verses. 

Substantial additions to the exiguous surviving remnants of this large 
output have lately been forthcoming from Egypt, where evidently the lyric poets 
were still popular in the Roman period ; and further welcome contributions are 
now made by 1231 and 1232. The gain from the former, however, proves to be 
less than had been hoped. Except in Fr. 1, which has been built up from some 
twenty small pieces, the fragments have not fitted together at all well, and it is 
hardly to be anticipated that further efforts in this direction will produce a very 
different result. Still, five and a half consecutive and nearly complete stanzas of 
a poem of Sappho is a gift not to be despised ; and for vocabulary and dialect 
even small and disconnected scraps have their importance. The two columns of 
Fr. 1 include remains of four poems, of which the first, as a reference to Doricha 
(Rhodopis) shows, was addressed, like 7. to Sappho's brother Charaxus. This is 
followed by what is no doubt the greater part of a graceful piece expressing the 
writer's deep longing for an apparently absent friend, Anactoria, whose name 
was already known as that of one of the intimates of the poetess ; cf. note 
on Fr. 1. i. 27-8. In the next column stood a poem of five stanzas addressed 
to Hera, part of which by a strange coincidence has recently appeared in P. S. I. 
r23, also from Oxyrhynchus. Of the succeeding verses not enough remains to 
indicate their theme. On what principle these poems were grouped within the 



1231. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 21 

book is not evident ; apparently the principle was not similarity of subject. It is 
noticeable that three consecutive pieces begin respectively with the letters 0, -n, o 
(if av represents an original ov), which suggests that possibly there was a rough 
alphabetical arrangement ; but the juxtaposition of these initial letters may be 
mere accident. Among the smaller fragments, Nos. 13, 14, 15, and 56 are again 
concerned with members of Sappho's circle, another of whom, Gongyla, is named 
in Fr. 15. Fr. 56 was composed in honour of a wedding. 

The MS. is written in an informal upright hand, of rather less than medium 
size ; in style and effect this script recalls that of the Herondas papyrus, and it 
should be referred, like the latter, to the second century. Stops in two positions 
are used ; and as usual in lyrics, accents, breathings, marks of long and short 
quantity, and signs of elision have been added here and there. In some of these 
additions the ink differs from that of the text, and to a certain extent at least 
they may be attributed to a second hand from which have also come occasional 
corrections and marginalia. Strophes are divided off by paragraphi, and an 
elaborate coronis marks the end of each poem. The accentuation of the papyrus 
is in conformity with the barytone system traditionally associated with Aeolic, 
and also exemplified in 7. In this and other points the orthography of the 
originals has been adhered to so far as possible, both here and in 1232-4, even at 
the cost of consistency. After all it may well be that the authors themselves 
were not invariably consistent ; cf. Wilamowitz, Sappho und Simonides, pp. 91 sqq. 
The views of Wilamowitz concerning the textual tradition of the Lesbian poets 
are substantially confirmed by the new discoveries, to the restoration and 
elucidation of which he has, by a fortunate combination of circumstances, himself 
so largely contributed. 



22 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Fr. i. Col. i. Plate II. 
[ ]afidKai[ 

V 

[ ] . vnXo . [ 

[ ] . aTO<TK<x[ 

[ ] 

5 [ ](3pOT€KTll 

[ 1" • [ ] 

[ 1 • voaaX[ ] 

[ 1 

[. .]7rpiKa[. .]f7Ti[ ]ave7revfi[ ] 

io [. . ^StKavyaaravTOToS evye[ ] 

[. . .]pi^aroS€v[.]€povcoa7ro6e[ ] 

[. . .]€pOVT]\6€ 

[.yixei/imrrioova-rporovoiSenea-Scov 
oiSevacov(f)aT<T67r[.]ya.i'p:€\ai.[.]ai' 
1 5 [^p.p.evaiKaWio-TOweyooSeKTii'' 6t 

TOOTLO-epaTCtL 

[. ."\y^v8evp.apeacrvv€TOUTror]craL 
[.]avTiT[.]yTayapTr6\v7r€p(TK07r€i.[.]a 

[. . .]ocr[. . .]pa>7ra>i^€\eva[. J\vav8pa 

20 [ ~\iaTOV 

[ ]ae(3aaTpol'a[. .]Xe<7<r[. .] 

[ )ou8oa-ovSc(p[.]\(ovTo[.]r](ov 

[ ]epi>ao-& 'a[. . .~\iTapa . . y avrav 

[ \<rav 

25 [ ~\apnTTOvyap[ 

[....]... Kov(f>aKTT[ ]o-qar] 

[. .]\€VVl>ava.KTOpl[. . .]l> . pv<X fxvai 

[. .]T)a7reoicracr. 

[. .^(TTefioWoipavepaTOVTtfiapa 
30 Kapdpv\paKapTrpoviBrjVTTpocroiTT(xi 



1231. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 23 

Fr. 1. Col. i. Plate II. 

• •••••••• 

[ ]a [MccKCu[pa 

v 

[ ] . vttXo . [ 

[ , ] . aroy Ka[ 

[ ] 

5 [ dlx]P P OT€ Kt][ 

[ ]« • [ 3 • 

[ ....]. vos dX[ ] 

[ f ] 

[Kv]rrpi, Ka[i a]e TTi\KpoTtp]ai> eir€vp[€v. 
10 [01] 8e Kavydaavro t68' £i/ve[novTes, 
[Aa>\piya to 8ev[r]epoy coy ttoO^jlvov 
[et'y] epov rjXOe. 

[0]l pkv bnrrjoau aTpoTov oi 8\ ttZo~8(ov 
oi 8\ vdoov (paia eV['] yav peXai[u]au 
(5 [e]pp.evai KaXXiarov, eyco 8e ktjv ot- 

T(0 TIS 'ipCLTCU. 

[Trd]yX v $' tvpLapes crvverov norjaai 

\tt\<xvtl t\o~\vt • d yap ttoXv 77"epcr/c67r€t[cr]a 

[/caX]Xoy [dv6]pd>7rcov 'EXeva \ro\v dv8pa 
20 [icpivvev ap~\ivTOv, 

[oy to irav] cre/3ay Tpota[? o]Xzcrcr\<ev , 

[ovSe 7r]aT8o9 ov8i (p[i]Xcoi> to[k]tJo)u 

[ovSev] epi/daOr], d[XXd] napdyay avrav 
[Kv7rpi$ 'ipa(\o-av. 
25 [. . . . €VK]apnTou yap [ 

[....]... Kov(p(os t[ v]oijcrT). 

[Tfj]Xe vvv 'AvaKTopi[as o\vepvd- 
[<rO]r}(v) dweoio-as, 

[ra]y (*)e (HoXXoipav eparou re /3a//a 
30 Kapdpv(y)pa Xdpirpov lStjv Trpoad>na> 



2 4 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

rjTa\v8(£>vapna7(XKav<m\oicn 

[ }dyevTa<j 

[ ~\tievov8vvaTovy£vea6ai 

[ ]ai/av6pa)Tr[. . . .~\e8eyj)v8' apaaOai 



= ir\aa\ 

T 

7rOT[.]lT)[ 

ravapar[ 
5 Toifiacri\[ 
€/creXe(r[ 
7rpo)Ta/x[ 
Tv[.]8airo[ 
ovice8vi>[ 
10 7rpivae[ 
Kai6v(ov[ 
pvp8(k[ 

KCCTT07ra[ 

ayva.KaiKa[ 
15 \.}apd[ 

2 lines lost. 
. . ai>i\[ 

20 e/i^e^[ 

j=j)am[ 

~±ai>K€8[ 
rji>e7TT)v[ 
■y\(0(xcrap[ 
25 pv$o\oy[ 
Kav8pi\ 
p.ea8ov[ 



Col. ii. Plate II. 



1231. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 25 

77 rd Av8a>v dppara kolv o7rXoicri(v) 

[i7r7rofjL]d)^€i/Ta?. 
[tv pkv i'8]pev ov Bvvarov ykvzaQai 
\jovt~\ dv dv6pd>n[oi$, TT\t8ey(r)v 8' dpacrOai 

Col. ii. Plate II. 



T e£ d8oKrf\TCo. 



UXdaiov 8rj p[ 
ttotvl ' Hpa, ad x[ 
rdv dpdrav Ajp\u8ai 
5 toi fiacriXrjes 

€KT€\i<T<T(tVTeS [ 

npcora pkv n[ 
two* dTroppd6e[vT€$ 
ovk k8vvavT0, 
10 irp)v ae kcu A 1 di>T[ 

kou Gvciova? Ip[ep6ei/Ta naiSa' 
vvv 8\ k[ 

Kar to Tra[ 
dyva kcu Ka[ 
15 [v]ap6[€v 
[a]p<pl o-[ 

2 lines lost. 
. . avtX[ 

20 €/ifiiv[ai 

ponri[ 

'Av k e8[e£dpai> 
r)v£nr)v [ 
yXaxraa p[ 
25 pvdoXoy[ 

K&v8pi [ 
picrSov [ 



26 



Fr. 2. 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 
Fr. 3. 



Fr. 4. 



] 
]p.€voi(ra[ 

]6' €v6voiari[ 

5 ] 

]€i8e(3ai(Ta[ 

]vyapi8fi€v[ 

yvepyow 

J 

IO ]Sv7Tl(T(TCo[ 
]aTTlKv8[ 

]ra5ei7rr/[ 



]o<r6'[ 
]a.TCuq-[ 
]rv X aiyi[ 

M 



Fr. 5. 

• • • • 

ferf 



lr a /4 

]aievr[ 

]8ea[ 
)ioi>[ 



Fr. 6. 

• • 

]eri/c[ 



J 

5 ]r e '?[ 



Fr. 7. 

w 

] . a*a[ 
]Tiaai[ 



Fr. 8. 

• • • 

}atpei8[ 



Fr. 9. 



Fr. 10. Plate II. 



]e7T<[.]f(7/za[ 
]e , yat , ocr5€Kai[ 

]vx<xicrvv£cr\cu . [ 
5 ]o<jKptTT}cra.L 



] 
]Xe7ra/3oX77cr[ 

]f<56Xo0uy[. . . .]« 

]rpopepoi(T7r . [. . .]XXa 



5 ] 



1231. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



27 



Fr. 2. 



10 



Fr. 3. 



Fr. 4. 



• • 



] 


7rp]6cr0' 


]aa[ 


1 fJL€V0l(Ta[ 


]araia[ 


]rap[ 


]$' kv 6vOL(Tl\y 


} ™x a v i 


]ai€v t[ 


'iyoicrav ecrX[ 


)P[ 


]M 


1 


•  • • 


5 ]">v[ 


]ei 8e (3aL(ra[ 




n 


o]v yap %8p.zv 


Fr. 5. 


• • • 


]iv 'kpyoav 


• • • 




] ' 


] . ioov[ 


Fr. 6. 


]8 VTricracx) 


1 p-irpia Ka[i 


] V Oep[ 


K\d.7TlKvS[ 


(3]d6v Sov . [ 


]ert k[ 


] to8 dnrj[ 


M 


]6\€l[ 



5 >€0[ 



Fr. 7. 

H 

] . a/ca[ 
]ricrai[ 



Fr. 8. 
]cupet 5[ 



• • 



Fr. 9. 



Fr. 10. Plate II. 



I e7n[-]eoyza[ 
]e* ydvos 8e kcci [ 

1 

5 ]o? Kpirrjo-ai 



]\' £nd(!So\ rjcr[ 
]v SoXocpvv [. . . .]« 
I rpopepois it . [. . .]AAa 



5 ] 



28 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



]a<r/x€\aivas 

) 
yXoKrivavTai 

]eyaXaLaar]Tai[ 

10 )a.Kam)(epcra)[ 

) 
'}fio6ei>7r\eoifj.[ 

]8€TCt(f)6pTl€lK[ 

]i>aTLfi'e7reiKr)[ 

] 

}peoi>Tnr6\\ . [ 

]« 

] 
\iv€pya[ 

}X*p(ra>[.] 

}ya 

] 



'5 



20 



])(poayrjpacrrjSr) ° • [ 

] 

10 ]Tacraydva<r 
]/x.a'\a(3oi(ra 
]a€icrovap.p.i 

} 
]pcovfia\iaTa 

1 5 }aa"7r[.]apaTai[ 



Fr. 11. 



,] 
]avTap.t[ 

] . lTTOTVia[ 

]afar[ 
]ov 



Fr. 12. 



Fr. 13. 



]€pyov[. .]\dje[ 
]vpt6o(r8oKt[ 
]r)cr9cu 
5 ]yava8T)i>x[ 
}€/xrj'X€i/x<o[ 
JrotcraraXyea . [ 

M 



]ai>ay . [ 
]e/zi/<xcre<x0'a[ 

]nor]f/.p.€v. 
}zvyapKaiKa[ 

]/X€J/-7T0A<[ 

]o[.]emto-£[ 



1231. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



29 



10 



y]as p.e\aiva$ 

] 

]e\oicri vavrai 

fi]€yd\ais arjTou\s 
a kolttI ^epaa) 



T 5 



20 



fioOev 7r\eoifx[ 

Sh rd (popri €lk[ 
v drifi €7T€tKr}[ 



Movti 7ToXX . [ 


]ai SeKe[adac 


]« 


] 


]iv 'ipya [ 


] x 6 V4-] 


]y« 


1 

J 



>■[ 



] XP° a 7VP a * n^n a.[ < 
i » j o " K ( ai ) • • r 

Jp afuptpao-Ket. " ' L 

]? neraTai Siookcou 

] 
10 I ray dyavas 

]ficc Xdfioicra 

] deicroi/ ap.pi 

} f 
~\pa>v pidXiara 

15 ]ay 7r[X]aVarai j 



Fr. 11. 

• • • 

] 

\avTa p.e[ 

] . 1 irorvia I 
]a\jrar[ 
5 ]o^ 



Fr. 13. 



Fr. 13. 



]/3Xa[ 

] ipyov [aX]Xa re | 
]f pzOos 8oki[ 
]t]a6ai 
5 ]vavd8r)v %{ 

jroio-ai' dXyea . [ 
]fc 

vr 



.]avdy . [ 



[ 

[. . . 8]e ixvdaz<T& d[a-<ra 

[. . . aj/z/xey kv ve6\ra.TL 
[. . . £\rr6r]p.p€V, 
5 [. . . . //jer yap Ka2 Ka[Xa 
[d')(o]pev' 7roXi[ 
[. . . xW]eiats <$[ 



3 o THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Fr. 14. 

• • . . • • 

]epcoT0O"rjSr}[ 

} ' 

]Tiov€Lai8ooa[ 
]p/xiovaT€av[. .] 
5 )^avdaL8\\€vaLaeta[.]r]i/ 

^Krdp'aTaLa'ToSeS' ia[. .]Tdi(rai 
]Trdi<ravKefi€Tav/xepifxvai' 
]\ai<r clvti&[. . '. . .]6oi<r8€ 

IO t[. .]ao-« 

~\raao^6oLa 

][ 

• • •  • • 

Fr. 15. 



[.].j/.[ ]e\ofxaia[ 

[. .] . yvXa . [. . . .]v0i\a(3oi<rafj.a . [ 
[. . .}KTivayaeSr}vT€7rodo(TT . [ 
afJLcpLiTOTaTai 
5 TavKa\av'ayapi«XTdya>yi<TdvTa[ 
€TTToai(T tSoKTaveycoSe-^aipco' 
KaLyapdvTaSr]T[. .]ep.ep(p[ 

[<}v?p°yH 

[.]acrdpap.a[ 
10 tovtotco[ 
[.]oXXopa[ 

Fr. 16. 

[ )$ap.€(o[ 

[ ]ttivu[ 



1231. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 31 

Fr. 14. 

] tpcoros TJSr] 

] 
[ coy yap av\riov u<ri8a> <x[e 

[ 'E]p/jLi6i>a r(p)av[rau 

5 [ovSa/xa,] £dv6<x 8' 'E\ii/a a' kl<j[K\r}v 

[ovSev ae*]/cey, 

[at 6e)fjLis Ovoltgus' roSe 8' ia[6i] ra ad 

[ ] traiaav /ce /xe tolv /lepifivav 

[ ]Xeucr' dvri8[. . '. . .]6ots 8e 

10 [ ] r[..]a« 

]ra$ oxOols 
]raiv 
irav\pvvi<r[8]riv 

] [ 



Fr. 15. 
• ••«••» 

[•]•*'•[ KJeAo/zcu a\ 

[To]yyvXa . [. . . .]v6l Xdfioiaa fxa . [ 
\y\a~\KTLvav a\ 8t)Gt€ noQos r . [ 

d/x^nroTaTai 
5 rdu KaXav d yap Kardycoyis avra 
enToaia i'Soiaav eyco 8e ^aipw 
Kal yap avra 8f) r[6c5]e \ikp.^\j.Tai aoi 

[K]viTpoy£i>[r)a. 
[t]£s dpap.a[i 

10 TOVTO T<£[ 



[fi]6XXo/j.a[i 



Fr. 16. 



[ ] 6a/j.ea>[i/ 

[ 6"\ttlvo[s yap 



32 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



10 



15 



.)\i(TTaTra[ 



]a\e(ia.T[ 

]-yova)fi[ 

]ofi'ovTrp[ 

]ai 

](76'0eAa)[ 

]ro7rd6rj[ 

. .]\avey(oS€/jL[ 
.]voi8a 
.){.]<TTOia[. . .].[ 

• • -]w[ 

• • - -M 



Fr. 17. 



Fr. 18. 



] V 0a[ 
]aiop{ 
]co-vyv[ 

5 ] . tt<xitit{ 
]6\/J.ai>[ 
]av0poo[ 

}ove X [ 
]Trai(r[ 



]7rpovi[ 
]vvdcr€7r[ 
}(Bpa. 
5 }y\ddaveo[ 



• • 



Fr. 19. 



] • .4-]<w°" r [-]rf[ 



Fr. 20. 

] 

1 
] 



1231. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 

[eu Oe<o, Kiji/oi jj.€ fjid]\i(TTa Trd[vT(ov 
[8t)vt€ <rivovTa\i 



IO 



15 



] dXe/xaT[ 

]• yovco fi[ 

]ofi ov 7rp[ 

[ • ]ai 

] <r£- BiXoo [ 

tov]to iraQr)\y 

]Xav eycb 8' k[x[avra 

[tovto av]vot8a 
....]• [.}<TTOla[. . .}.{ 

Y va n[ 

M 



33 



Fr. 17. 



Fr. 18. 



)v6a[ 
]coop.[ 

]<0' VVV [ 

]evavr[ 
5 ] . 7rdniT[ 
rjoX/xav [ 
] di>0pco[7r 

]0V€ X [ 

] naia[ 



]W* • [ 
]rrpov /[ 

iy]vvas €7r[ 

a\Ppa, 

5 fyXdOav €or[ 

]rjafi€0 . [ 

] vvv 6aXa{fi 



Fr. 19. 



Fr. 20. 



] 7re7rA[ 
] . /[.] opp:oia[.]Te[ 



] 

]cov 

} 

] 



D 



34 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

] . <»[. . . .]r[ 5 ]aipa 

]  !Y9[. ..]■•[ ] • [ ]?' 

] . ]vov 

].[.].[ . . 

Fr. 21. Fr. 22. Fr. 23. 

 • m • • ••• ••• 

M- ■]•[•••]•[ ] • ai Wn a v[ 

] . LTaaa$[ ]errTO<pdov[ ] v ty l[ 

)Tavoeicrai[ ] . af[ ]vti . [ 

] 7r ?[ 



Fr. 24. 



Fr. 25. 



Fr. 26. 



Fr. 27. 



M 

] 
5 ]/""<?[ 



] 

] . iSa(p[ 

]aiKaTt[ 

]avi\o[ 

5 ] 



5 M 



M 

H 

5 M 



M 



Fr. 28. 



Fr. 29. 



Fr. 30. 



Fr. 31. 



]lTp0aT€T0[ 


• • • 


• • • 


• 


]ji<rii>-Ka[ 


]...[ 


}fia\i[ 


ft 


]■ y?[ 


~\(t)i>yei>[ 


]tV7TVp[ 


1 


* • • 


]0<T- 


]™M 


]A0e 




M 


• • • 


]w 



1231. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



5 ].«[... .]t[ 

] • '74- ..]..[ ] • [ 



5 {jidK]aipa 



35 



Fr. 21. 



Fr. 22. 



Fr. 23. 



>[. .].[.. .] . [ 

] . 1 ray dS[ 
]ra voeiaai[ 

M 



] . at 

\]€TTTO(pa)v[ 

3 . «t [ 



]^ k\kav\r 

1 



Fr. 24. 



Fr. 25. 



Fr. 26. 



Fr. 27. 



M 


] 


KM 


]•• 


M-M 


] . €8a<p[o$ 


]rey X^t" 


]7ra[ 


/x]eXirt cr0[ 


]ai Kare[ 


># 6[. .]<n[ 


K4 


1 


]ave\o[ 


] • «o-[ 


W 


]/zii/a[ 


5 ] 


5 M 


5 >[ 


• " • • 


M 


• • • 


• • 



Fr. 28. 


Fr. 29. 


Fr. 30. 


Fr. 3: 


] Trp0<TT€T0[ 


• • • 


• • • 


• • 


]tLO-LJ/, KCt[ 


]...[ 


] //aAifora 


]8aa[ 


]. yo[ 


](ov yeu[ 


Jep nvp[ 


] 


• ■> • 


]oy, 


]r€/ze[ 


]A06 




H 


• • • 


]aj/ 



D 2 



36 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Fr. 32. 

Col. i. Col. ii. 



]7T7T0V 

]at(T€v[ 

} 

]R?y[ 



x [ 
X. [ 



Fr - 33- 

]. a[. .]erai 
] 



\ov 



Fr. 34- 

• • 

] 
] 
]« 

](OT 

5 ]c 



Fr. 35- 



Fr. 36. 



Fr. 37. 



Fr. 38. 



[..].[ 


7rpo<r[ 


] . ar . [ 


}pa[ 


. . [ 


axr8[ 


jtrXeyerou . [ 


]ai[ 


KV7t{ 


[••]•[ 


]rvy[ 


]•[ 


TOV[ 


* • 


• • m 


• • 


5 tf 









Fr. 39. 



Fr. 40. 



Fr. 41. 



Fr. 42. 



]cy<B . [ 

]<ara[ 



]ai>0e[ 



]araS[ 






Fr. 43. 



Fr. 44- 



Fr. 45. 



Fr. 46. 



]•[ 


M 




M 






W 


] [ 


• • 




• 


•[ 

• 




• 


• • 

Fr. 4;. 




Fr. 48. 






Fr. 49. 




• 




• • 

H 






• • 

1 • •*[ 





• • 



1231. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



37 



Fr. 


32. 


1 


Fr. 33- 


Fr. 3 


Col. i. 




Col. ii. 


]. o[. .]o-ai 


• 


]7T7TOV 




•[ 


] 


] 


] <re(rev[ 

] 




• • 


]ov 

3 


] 

3« 


]pov 






• • • 


]oy 


• • 








3» 



Fr. 35. 



Fr. 36. 



Fr. 37. 



Fr. 38. 



[••]•[ 


7rpo<r[ 


] . OLT . [ 


M 


. . [ 


coy <5[ 


]? Aeyerat . [ 


]cu 


Ku7r[/9 


[••]•[ 


]rr]v[ 


]•[ 


tov[t 


• * * 


• • • 


• 


« 









• • 



Fr. 39. 



• • 



]ey<o . [ 
] /cara[ 



Fr. 40. 



• * 



]av8e[ 
M 



Fr. 41. 

* • • 

]ara8[ 



Fr. 42. 

H 

]ecr0[ 



Fr. 43- 



Fr. 44. 



Fr. 45- 



Fr. 46. 



] 



] 7re<5[ 

M 



M 

]T6.[ 



M 

M 



• * 



Fr. 47- 



• • 



]er.[ 



Fr. 48. 



M 



Fr. 49. 



• • 



].„ A[ 



38 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Fr. 50. 

. . .]<aLyap[ 

.]£aXe£ar*[ 
]Spa^api(T(ra[ 
]TH X of^vyap{ 

.]tavTOVT'a\X[ 

.]p[.]€voi<rdTr[ 



Fr. 51. 



• * 



]yoo8eK[ 

} 
]ovev8e[ 

TT 

5 Wh^-Oeoi[ 

J 

]ai>ei(To\[ 

]di< . [ 



Fr. 52. 



Fr. 53- 



Fr. 54. 



Fr. 55- 



• • 

]Xaiy[ 


• • • • 

]i8ocrp.[ ]<TL' 


• • 

3 


M 


]uOpa>[ j 7 ? "?! 


]'e56r77[ 




]7T€0-[ 


}aTrdfx[ 


]7T0t[ 


• • 


]rwk . [ 


5 ]ravTa[ 




5] 


• • 




']8ai£a(p[ 

M 




Fr. 56. Plate II. 


• 




vv$t[. . .] . [ 






7rap0efOi5[ 






Travvv)^ia8op[ 






crai>aeiSoi[ 






5 0acriOKoX7ra>[ 






aAXeyep^?;[ 






(TT€i)(ecrolcr[ 






J_ 7J7T6pO(T£rOI'a[ 






^j. f7T^OJ/[.]5a)/X€[ 






"f 10 fieXcoP a [ 






x 7 ? 7 ? 77 ^ 





1231. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 
Fr. 50. Fr. 51. 



39 



[."...] teal yap [ 

[. .] ££Ae|ar k[ 

[d]8pa yap i(T<Ta \. 
5 [a]Teixofi€v yap [ 

[. .]l (TV TOVT' O.W [ 

[7ra]p[6]evoi$ aV[ 
[. . ,]ev tyoizv 



e]ya> 8\ k[ 

} 

]ow ev 8k [ 

T]d)(ia-Ta [ 

5 7r]£p.7T€' Oioi[ 

] 
]ai>ei? 6\[ 

]aix . [ 



Fr. 52. 



Fr. 53- 



Fr. 54. 



Fr. 56. Plate II. 



Fr. 55- 



• • • 

]\ai y[ 


• • • 

]i8o? p[ 


]ov 


• • • 


]vo<r[ 


a\v6pa>[ir 


]t)<tt[ 


e56i'7/[ 




• • • 


]tt€(t[ 


]a7ra/*[ 


]7T0t[ 




• 


]pfj<TfX€ . [ 


5 ] Tavra[ 






5 J 


• • • 






']<5at £a<p[ 



i/tf*fr[. . .] . [ 
TrdpOei/ot <5[e 
iravvv)(icr8op.[€v 

crdv a€i8oi[crai (pikorara Kal vvp- 
5 0a? loKoXno). 

d\\' £yep6ri\f 
ore^e aol? [ 
TJ7T€p oacrov a[ 

vttvov [i]8(op€[v. 



10 



pi\S>v a. 



40 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Fr. 1. i. 1-6. These lines are on a detached fragment, the position of which is hardly 
certain, but is suggested partly by a strongly marked fibre on the verso, partly by similarities 
at the point of juncture on the recto. The length of the lacuna before a/x]3poxe is not 
a serious difficulty, the space being no greater than that before a[\\a] in 1. 23. 

2. The first letter is apparently either a or e. 

9-10. Restored by W(ilamowitz)-M(6llendorff). 

11. Doricha, whose name was recognized here by W-M, is not mentioned in the 
previously extant fragments. Her reappearance here gives fresh substance to the lines of 

PosidippuS 2a7T0wat 8f pevovai (pi\r)s en Kai peveovo-iv atrjs al \evKa\ (pdeyyopevai cre/U'Ser ovvopa o~bv 
paKapiarov. 

1 3-34. ' Some say that the fairest thing on the black earth is a host of horsemen, others 
of foot, others of ships ; but I say that is fairest which is the object of one's desire. 
And it is quite easy to make this plain to all ; for Helen observing well the beauty of men 
judged the best to be that one who destroyed the whole glory of Troy, nor bethought 
herself at all of child or parents dear, but through love Cypris led her astray. [Verily the 
wills of mortals are easily bent when they are moved by vain thoughts.] And I now have 
called to mind Anactoria, far away, whose gracious step and radiant glance I would rather 
see than the chariots of the Lydians and the charge of accoutred knights. We know well 
that this cannot come to pass among men . . .' 

14. yav fj.e\aivav : cf. Sapph. i. 10, and Fr. 9. 6 below, 1233. Fr. 1. ii. 17. But the gen. 
or dat. would be expected rather than the accus., and possibly peXaivav is a gen. plural in 
agreement with vdav (cf. e. g. Ale. 18. 2) and yav an error for yas or ya. 

15—16. eyco . . . eparai = Sapph. 1 3. 

18-19. The reading here is very uncertain. At the end of 1. 18 o~< is followed by 
a rounded letter, f, o, or possibly a ; and next to this is a rather high stroke turning over 
to the left, which would suit p or perhaps 8 ; cf. ifyv in 1. 30. The termination may be 
either oi[<r]a or ei[o-]a. Near the beginning of the next line an interlineated a, 8, or X is more 
probable than a grave accent ; and below this are vestiges of what seem to have been round 
letters. The reading adopted gives a fair sense and suits the remains sufficiently well, if the 
left shoulder of the n in o-Koirtio-a be supposed to have scaled off; o-Kcdo'i[o-]a, apart from the 
dubious form, has led to no satisfactory restoration. The omission of one of the lambdas 
of mWos is a not unlikely error. 

a before yap has been retouched or corrected. 

23. napuyaye seems to be the right word, and ya is possible, though not suggested 
by the very small vestiges remaining from the tops of the letters. Fr. 35 is not to be 
assigned to this stanza ; cf. the note there. 

25-6. These two lines apparently contained a general reflection on the weakness of 
human nature. (VK]afnrrov was restored by W-M. 

27-8. W-M's reconstruction of these two verses has been provisionally adopted, though 
it cannot be considered very satisfactory. The supposition of a corruption in a mutilated 
word is generally objectionable ; moreover the n of aneouras, though not impossible, is really 
more like p, i. e. ] Ttapeoio-as, not ]rj antoio-as, is the more natural reading. But it seems difficult 
to adapt this to the preceding remains and the apparent sense. If, as would rather be 
gathered from the gist of the whole poem, Anactoria was absent, ov must precede napfoiaas, 
and there might also be room in the lacuna for another letter, e.g. kov or -o-' ov. In 1. 27 
]vtpva is suitable, but pepva is equally possible ; of the e there is hardly anything left. For 
the marginal v. 1. pvai cf. the spelling ptpvaurff, ofivtuoai in the Berlin fragment (Klassikeriexte, 
V. ii. 13. 2. 8 and 10). At the beginning of the line X is far from certain, and a might well 
be substituted. 



1231. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 41 

The name 'AvaKropia is given by Maximus Tyrius, De am. Socr. o,n yap enelvcp 'AXKiPidfys 

„ . . toxito Tfj Aeo-fiiq Tvpivva ml 'Ardls Kai 'A. In Suidas, S.V. 2an(pa3, she appears as *Avayopa 

MiXqaia ; the same person is doubtless meant. 

29. p of eparov appears to have been corrected. The mark of length above the a may 
be due to confusion with dparov; cf. P. S. I. 123. 5, where ipdrav has been written as 
a variant above dpdrav. 

31. fj is for pak\ov ?j according to the not infrequent use with verbs implying preference. 

For the comparison Cf. Sapph. 85 tan poi ndXa ndis . . . avri rds eya ov8e Av8iav 
TTuaav ktX. 

32. iV™- was suggested by W-M. a in the termination is written through an e. 
33-4. Restored by W-M, who as a completion of the stanza proposes, exempli gratia, 

can Trap 8eZ>v paKdpwv enoiaav tujv TrapeovToov. For the neglected diagamma cf. Fr. 2. 7, and for 
the accent on yiveo-Qai 1233. Fr. 8. 4 Xd6e[(rd]ai } which conflicts with yeveodat in 7. 6. dv(d) 
is written also in ii. 22, 1232. Fr. r. ii. n dvopova-e, but 6ve8e'xwTo and ovKakeovra in 1232. 
Fr. 1. iii. 2 and 5 ; cf. 1234. Fr. 2. ii. 7-8, Fr. 4. 9. A mark of short quantity seems to 
have been substituted for a mark of length above the first a of apao-dcu. 

ii. 1— 11. These lines correspond with the fragment, also from Oxyrhynchus, recently 
published in P. S. I. 123, where rather more of the verses is preserved than here in 1231; 
their extent is shown by the brackets in the reconstruction above. The following tentative 
restoration by W-M of 11. 2-1 1 is printed by Vitelli ad loc. : 

TlXdaiov 8rj pot kot ovap Trapecrra, 
txotvi Hpa, era ^aptecro-a pop<pa 
rav dpdrav 'ArpeiSat i<W 7tpco- 

toi fiao-iXrjes' 
€KTeXeaaavT(s yap "Apevos epyov 
Trpara pev nap a>Kvpna> ^KapdvSpov 
tv18 anoppdBevTes bbov TeXeo~o~ai 

ovk i8vvavTO, 
TTp\v ere ku\ Ai" dvropevoi peyiarov 
Kal Qvwvas Ipepoevra Tta't8a . . . 

This seems to express successfully the general sense, but some modification is at any 
rate required in 11. 10-11, where a verb is essential in order to complete the sentence before 
vvv 8e in 1. 12 ; peyio-rov might be replaced by e. g. KoXeo-a-av (W— M) or pdXa^av. 

1. Opposite this line in P. S. I. 123 the variant rwpov, attributed to Nt( ) (cf. 1174. 
iv. 23, note), is entered in the left margin. There can be little doubt that this annotation 
referred to the preceding column, in accordance with the usual practice of scribes at this 
period. But since the relative lengths of the columns of P. S. I. 123 and 1231 is indeter- 
minable, the line concerned cannot be identified in Col. i of 1231. 

2. The 77 has been corrected from a. 

4. In P.S.I. 123 the unmetrical v. 1. ipdrav is written above dparav. 
8. ™[i]8' : so 7. 2 ; cf. von Wilamowitz, Textgesch. der Lyriker, p. gi l . 
10. AC dvr[, not 8lav t[, is indicated by P. S. I. 123, where marks of short quantity have 
been added above both vowels. 

20-1. Perhaps "n\pa, as W-M suggests. 

22. i8\e£dpav W-M. For liv instead of the AeolicoV cf. i. 33-4, note. 

Frs. 2-8. These small pieces have been placed together here on account of certain 
similarities in the appearance of their versos and that of the first column of Fr. 1 ; but the 
resemblance may be misleading. 



42 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Fr. 2. 2. fifvoiaa : the a is likely to be the final letter of the line. 

7. oju : or e]u. 

8. Cf. Fr. 9. 20, and for the neglect of the digamma e. g. Sapph. 19. 3. 

12. Either ci7T7?[i> or ei7T7 [ Or -tj[s. 

Fr. 4. 6. The supposed grave accent may be part of an interlineated letter like a or X. 

Fr. 9. 4. There seems to have been a marginal note opposite this line. 

5. Kpertjaai: of Ale. 82 ('niKperti, and Johannes Gram. Compend. iii. 1 Kptros. 
16. -noW . [ seems more likely than no/in . [, but neither is satisfactory. 

Fr. 10. 2. ]X' «Vd;3oY fj<r[: or xa]X«ra '^dX^fe (= a^oX.), as W-M suggests. 

3. 86\o(pw is an unknown form, which may perhaps be connected with Hesychius' 
8o\cp6s = 8e\cpvs. There is a dot above the second o, but this is presumably accidental, 
since the omission of the o would dislocate the metre. 

12. It is probable that Ale. (?) 63 aeiaou appi rau IokoXttov is to be recognized here. 

Fr. 11. 2. An ink-mark above the vestige of the first letter suggests an interlinear 
correction or variant rather than an accent. 

Fr. 12. 5. ]vava8r)v is an obscure form. 

6. Perhaps [at 8]e prj (W-M) ; but this will involve equally short supplements in the 
preceding and following lines. 

Fr. 13. This fragment is evidently addressed to some of Sappho's companions. The 
length of the lacuna at the beginnings of the lines has been estimated on the basis of 1. 6 ; 
with a longer supplement there the others would need to be proportionately lengthened. 

2 sqq. Cf. Berl. Klassikertexte, V. ii. 13. 2. (2) 10-ir [a-v 8e] \[d]6eai oo[<ra ] 

Kd( KoK' inaaxopev kt\. (ilcraa W— M. 

5-7. Restored by W-M, who further proposes noXXa p\cv and 7rdXX[ats 8e Mm ioprais 
[ko.1 ktX. This is attractive, but 7rdXX[acf is unsatisfactory owing to the straightness of the 
stroke following iro\, which has the appearance of the top of an 1. If [7rdXXa /x]«V is adopted 
in 1. 5, a longer verb than [elxo]fiev must follow. 

Fr. 14. A fragment apparently concerned with one of Sappho's friends, who is 
compared to Helen. In estimating the length of the initial lacunae in 11. 3 sqq. the 
supplement in 1. 5 has been taken as the standard. 

I. 7?8r? is very uncertain ; the two last letters might well be Xy, but these make an 
intractable combination. 

3. ftVi'Sw <r[( : or eiVt'8a)[o-t, the comparison with Helen then being attributed to others. 

4. For the spelling Teav\rav for Toav\rav cf. 1233. Fr. 2. ii. 5, 1234. Fr. 2. ii. 10. 

S~7- The supplements at the beginnings of the lines were suggested by W-M. That 
in 1. 7, however, is rather shorter than is expected, and a or X might be read instead of p.. 
The accent on rai in this verse was possibly intended for a circumflex. For the elision 
before ?(r L 0t?] cf. 1232. Fr. 1. ii. 8, note. 

8. itaicrav . . . pepipvav is noticeable, since the accentuation of such forms has been 
doubtful ; cf. Fr. 17. 6 T]6\pav, 1233. Fr. 22. 3 TroXidrau, 1234. Fr. 2. i. 6 'ATpd8a[v. 

10. The marginal entry looks like a v. 1., but the reading is uncertain. 

Fr. 15. Part of a poem addressed, as was recognized by W-M, to Gongyla of 
Colophon, who is known from the notice in Suidas as one of the padrjrpiat of Sappho, and 
is named also in Bcrl. Klassikertexte, V. ii. 13. 2. (4) 4. 

II. 2-8. ' Take your milk-white robe, Gongyla, and come (?). Love again flits about 



1231. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 43 

your fair form ; for the sight even of the dress thrilled you. And I rejoice ; for Cypris has 
this reproach against you.' 

2. An imperative such as irpofiaBi is expected after [iVjyy^Xa, but is not easily obtained, 
the v before 6l being certain. At the end of the line the name of some article of dress is 
wanted, and pa, if rightly read, suggests pavbva or an allied form, but this seems to have 
been a masculine garment. The doubtful p. might well be v. 

3. [yAjarrt'wH' W— M J cf. yXaKrocpdyos. 

6. inroaia : on this analogy iirroaurev should replace the vulg. inroaaev in Sapph. 2. 6. 

7-8. Restored by W-M. 

Ft. 16. 2-4. The partial coincidence of 11. 2-3 with Sapph. 12 omvas yap ev 8e(o, 
KTjvoi p.* pAXivra vivovrai was recognized by W-M, who suggested the restoration adopted in 
the text. Since the passage is quoted {Etym. Magn. 449. 34) in illustration of the form 
0€<o, the omission of navrav Srjvre, or whatever the latter word was, would be natural enough. 
The supplement at the beginning of 1. 3 is indeed slightly longer than would be expected 
from a comparison of 1. 12, where the reading is practically certain; but fourteen letters 
instead of twelve do not constitute a serious difficulty in a script of this irregular character. 

9. e of deXco was corrected from A. 

11-12 = Sapph. 15 from Apollon. De pron. 324 b. Apollonius, who has eyav, writes 
efi' avra as in the papyrus (cf. also Fr. 23. 1), both here and in Ale. 72. Bergk thinks 
(fiavrq more correct, but nevertheless prints ?/*' avra in the latter place. 

13. The supposed stop may be the vestige of a letter, e. g. e. 

15. What has been taken for the tip of an e is possibly a circumflex accent. 

Fr. 18. 3. ly]ri>as W-M. The acute accent on v might perhaps be taken for a mark 
of length, but an alternative accentuation is more probable. 

Fr. 19. 2. Perhaps [t]o)[s] oppois or [r]oi[s] oppoia[i\. 

Fr. 21. 2. Perhaps dtfiXQas. 

Fr. 23. 1. A mark of elision has very likely disappeared after e/x; at any rate the 
accent on * indicates the division ?/*' aiftj . ., as in Fr. 16. 11. 

Fr. 32. This fragment appears to be in the same hand as the rest, and also to be 
written in stanzas ; but Jtttj-ou (or fynov ?) is difficult, and in the next line any letter following 
aev would be expected to be partially visible. For the marginal crosses in Col. ii cf. e. g. 841. 
A. iii. 31 &c, P. S. I. 123. 12. Fr. 33 also is doubtfully included here. 

Fr. 35. A junction of two selides is apparently to be recognized in this fragment, 
which cannot therefore be assigned to Fr. 1. i. 23 sqq. 

Fr. 37. i. The t is separated from the a by a slight interval, and perhaps a stop 
followed the latter letter. 

Frs. 50-5. These pieces are put together as having been found rather apart from the 
rest ; but combinations with them are of course not to be excluded on that account. 

Fr. 52. This fragment possibly joins on above 1. 1 of Fr. 51. 

Fr. 56. Conclusion of an epithalamium. 

I. The doubtful k might be p., but the stroke following is too short for <j>. 

4. (piXorara nal W— M. 

6. Cf. Theocr. XViii. 54-5 (vder is aXXdXcov arepvov (piKoTara irveovres <a\ -nodov, eypecrOai 8e 

npos da prjniKd6r]<T6e. eyepdt[is might also be read. 

7. a-ols : sc. eraipois, (pikois, or some equivalent. 

II. Similar stichometrical figures are found e.g. in P. Brit. Mus. 128, 732, and some 
of the Herculaneum papyri. 



44 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



1232. Sappho, Book ii. 

Fr. i 13.3 x 29-6 cm. Third century. Plate I 

(Fr. 1, Cols, ii-iii). 

Parts of three columns from the end of a roll, written in rapidly formed 
sloping uncials of medium size, and dating probably from the first half of the 
third century. Stops (in the high position), accents, and other signs have been 
inserted with some frequency, as usual in lyrics. How far they are to be credited 
to the original scribe is not easily determined ; some of them may well have been 
added subsequently, especially if, as is quite possible, a second hand is to be 
recognized in the marginal adscript at Fr. 1. ii. 3. 

The attribution to Sappho is given by the subscription at the end of Fr. 1. iii, 
and is further confirmed by the coincidence of ii. 10 with a citation from the 
second book by Athenaeus ; moreover, it was already known from Hephaest. p. 42 
that that book consisted of pieces in the so-called Sapphic pentameter of fourteen 



Fr. 1. Col. i. 



10 



] 

]iea\o(r 

] . a.Ka\aK.\ovtL 
]k afi a t a 0/>e v a[[crTj 
]eKaTi<r8av([.] 
]a\XayLT(0(ptXai 
}-ayX!yapafitpa 

] 
] 

] 



1232. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



45 



syllables (cf. Sappho 32-7), which is the metre of the present fragments. They 
consist of remains of two poems. Of the first, composed for some nightly festival 
(cf. i. 8-9), no more than a few words from the conclusion remains. The rest of 
Col. i is blank, with slight vestiges of ink in one spot at the edge of the papyrus. 
The natural explanation, that 11. 1-9 were succeeded by some shorter verses in 
a different metre, is excluded by the statement of Hephaestion just referred to, 
unless the papyrus be supposed to have contained not a single book, but extracts 
from several ; cf. note on iii. 8. It may be suggested as an alternative that a title 
stood here in Col. i ; and it happens that a portion of such a title, having the 
words 2,<x[t:4>ov$ | p]e[\S>v, was actually found, with other literary fragments, in 
company with 1232. Possibly that fragment is to be assigned to this position. 
Cols, ii-iii, in which is preserved part of a poem on the marriage of Hector and 
Andromache, will then have been added as an afterthought, perhaps from some 
other source. 

We are indebted to Mr. E. Lobel for several good suggestions on the text of 
this papyrus. 



Fr. 1. 



Col. i. 



10 



3" 

] 

]Ae yap 
] xdXos 
] . aKctXa K\6vei 
] Ka.jj.ar09 (pptva? 
le KaTia8dvz\i\ 

dXX' dyir , a> (piXai, 
, ay%i ydp djxkpa. 



46 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Col. ii. Plate I. 



Kvnpo . [ 22 letters ]<«• 

tcapvgy\0[.]6 . [ ]fAe[; . .] . Beta 

■o[. 

/i'<Wra5€>ca[.] . [.]0[. .] . tOTaxi>0"ayyeAo<r 
rd(TTaAAa<ma-iaGrT[.]5e . avKktoaacpBiTov 
5 €KTa>pKai<rui>€7a*jo[.]*ayotcr€AtKa>7n&r 



a^a; 



•a. 



Or](3a<T6£iepa(nT\aKiaoTa7ra.[.']va.oo 
a(3pavav8po(j.a)(avevivavcriv€na\fivpov 
7rovTOV'7roX\aS[. . .fy/xaraxpi/cna/cd/z/zara 
irop(f>vp[. .]a\a.TavT[. .]ya.Tr6iKi\advpp.aTa' 

10 apyvp[. . .]avap[. -}fJ.a[- • • •]/?[• .j/caXe^ato" 
a><jenroTpa\eaia8avopovcreTTaT[. .]<pi\o(T' 
<pafia8r]\0€KaTa7rTo\ivevpV)([. . .]v(f>i\oio" 
auTiACiAia^aio-arti/atf^i/TreuTpoxotcr 
ay[.]rai/xioj/Oi(T , e^-[.]/3ait'e5e7rai(roxAocr 

15 yyva.LKG>vTdp.aTrap6ei'LKa[.]TCT[. . .]y<rcf)vp(ov 
X<iopi.(r8avTrepa.p.oiq6vy[.]Tp€a[ 
nnr[. . .]8ai>Sp€(TV7rayovvTrap[ 
7r[. . .]€(rr)i[.]eoi' p.eydXco[.]ji8[ 
8[. . . .] . avioyoi<p\ 

20 7r[. . . . ']£ayo[ 



Fr. 2. 

• • * • 

]Ke\oi6eoi[ 
]ayi>ovao\[ 

]l>Ol>€(Tl\lo[ 

]Tov€p.iyvv[ 
5 ]a>a8apanap[ 
]vt8ea . . [ 



1232. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 
Col. ii. Plate I. 

Kvnpo . [ 22 letters ]*i t 

xctpvg tJ\6[€) 6[ ]e\c[. . .] . das 

"ISaos rdSe kcc[.] . [.]$[. .] . is rayy? d'yyeAoy di 
ZCt < ) 

ray r' dAAay 'Aaias r[.]8e . av k\£o$ acpOirov 
5 "EnToap teal arvvtTaip\o\i dyoiv eXiKcomSa 
Q-qfias e£ Idpas IlXaKia? r air d[{]v(y)dco 
afipav 'Av8pop.dyav kvl vavaiv k-n aXpvpov 
rrovrov rroXXa 8' [eAtjy/iara xpvvia KappaTa 
Trop(pvp\a. K]dXa t av r[p6]va, ttoikiX' dOvpfiara, 

io dpyvp[a t'] dvdp[i$]pa [iroTrj]p[ia] >cdAe0aty. 
wy (iTT- orpaXicos 8' dvopovae 7rdT[r)p] 0tXoy, 
(papa 8 rjXOe Kara tttoXiv €i>pv)([opo]i> ^t'Aoty. 
auTLK 'iXidSai aarivai[s] vn kvTp6\ois 
dy\o\v alp.i6vois, eir[£y3aiv£ 8e irals 6'xAoy 

15 yvvaiKcov t dp.a 7rapdeviKa[v] re T[av]va(pvpcov 
Xa>pis <$' av Ilepdpoto dvy[a]Tpes [enrjio-av. 
iirir[ois] 8' dvSpe? virayov vir dp[para _ ^ ^ 
n[dvT]€? (d)([6]€oi' /ieyaAa)[<r]rt 8[' 
8[. . . .] . dvtoyoL <p[ 

20 jt[. . . . *}iayc{y 



Fr. 2. 

• • • • 

i]KeXoi 6eoi[s 
] dyvov doA[Aeey 
]uov ey "IXio[u 

]tov €pLiyw[TO 

]coy <5' dpa irdp[6evoi 
]ve8e<r . . [ 



47 



48 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Fr. i. Col. Hi. Plate I. 

• •■••••• 

}iKa<Tia\ifiavo(TTOvz8i>{vvTO 

yvi>aiKe[.)8[.]\€\v<T8[.)i'ocranrpoy€i4<TTepa[ 
TravTe<r8ai'Sp[.](T€7Tr]paTOi/la)(oi>op6ioi'[ 

5 irdov ' ovKaXtovTtaeKafioXovevXvpav 
= vp.vi)v8eKTopaKav8pojiayav6i.oLKe\o\^ 

T 

aacp[.]ycr 
pe\r)[ ] 

i. 3. yap : or yen. 

6. Dots above and below the o- of (ppevas were apparently intended to cancel the 
letter. 

8. ayiT : cf. for the spelling 1233. Fr. 1. ii. n, 17 ayi, 20 /3opuur, and e.g. t<m'a, ctyi 
(Hoffmann, Gr. Dial, ii, pp. 384-5). 

9. On the blank space below this line see introd. p. 45. 

ii. 3. "i&aos = 'ihalos ; cf. Sappho 44 QaKaas, Ale. 9. 1 'ABavda, &c. The mark of short 
quantity above the initial letter is mistaken. Below this line there has been an omission 
of one or more verses, which were supplied in the space at the top of the column, as 
indicated by the marginal Sva, No doubt the oblique dash to the left of the line also refers 
to the omission ; cf. 852. Fr. 1. ii. 8. 

4. Restoration here is rendered difficult by the uncertainty of sense and construction. 
TJo]8f looks likely, but what is -av? y ?w will hardly do. For the letter before au, k, X, p, or 
a would be suitable, besides y. W-M would boldly emend to kqk Kkeos. 

11. 5-18. ' " . . . Hector and his comrades are bringing from sacred Thebes and Placia's 
everflowing streams fair bright-eyed Andromache on their ships over the salt sea, with 
many golden bracelets and purple robes and treasure of goodly broideries withal, and 
countless silver cups and ivory." Thus he said ; and in haste his dear father started up, 
and the tidings went forth in the spacious city. Straightway the sons of Ilium yoked mules 
to the swift cars and all the company of the women and slender- footed maidens mounted 
thereon, while the daughters of Priam took their seat apart. And the men yoked horses 
to the chariots, even all the youths.' 

6. 6^/3ar . . . IlXaKi'ay : cf. Schol. A On Z 396 'HpaKArJs . . . Kri<ras 7roX»/ vno to IlXaKiov 
opoi rrjs Avkius ItXaKtav 6rj(3r)v axnrjv cmo ttjs yvvaucos tKaXtafv. 

u pa?, v. 1. Idpas : 'poyhas hitherto been regarded as the old Aeolic form (cf. 1233. Fr. 2. 
i. 25, 1234. Fr. 1. 9), 'Upos occurring only in later inscriptions (so too Theocr. xxviii. 7), 
while iapos is the Doric spelling, though also Boeotian. If Upas is the original spelling here, 



1232. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 49 

Fr. 1. Col. iii. Plate I. 

[ ] ( p['] a • ['M- • •]*>e5e[. .] . . ea/c[.] . [ 

[ ]i Kacria Xifiavos r' ovzBkyvvro. 

yvvaiKz\$\ 5[' £}\£\vcr8[o]v oaai 7rpoyev£<TT€pa[i, 
TravTts S' dvSp[e\s tTT-qparov tayov opQiov 
5 tt&(<c)v 6vKa\eovT€S kicdfioXov evXvpav, 
vp,vr)v 8* "E-KTopa KavSpopayav 6eol'<€\o[is. 

2a<p[6\vs 
p.iXrj. 

it would substantiate the view that Ipos is a contraction of 'Upas ; cf. Hoffmann, Gr. Dial. 

ii, P- 3i3- 

an a\f\v(v)aa> : the reading is very doubtful, and unsatisfactory as involving an assump- 
tion of an error in the papyrus, but nothing else suiting the conditions suggests itself. 
A letter marked as long must be either a, 1, or v ; and this is followed by two dots above 
the line looking like the top of a v or a diaeresis. This combination points decidedly to 
a'i; and a horizontal stroke preceding may well be part of the top of a tt, — y, (, or t being 
alternatives. There would, however, be room for a letter, if wanted, between this supposed 
7r and the preceding a. A further objection to d[i\v(v)da> here is the questionable propriety 
of this epithet in relation to a town or district. 

8. [e\L]ypaTa was restored by W-M ; cf. Hesych. ('Kiyfiara y^tXia. Kappara is an 
interesting instance of a crasis with a word beginning with a digamma, and is to be ranked 
with the elisions in Berl. Klassikertexle, V. ii. 12. 2. 21 vri ippdrav, 13. 2. (2) 8 pepvaiaff 
ola-Ba ; cf. Wilamowitz, Sappho und Sitnonides, pp. 94-5. 

9. For i-jpoji/a, which was suggested by E. Lobel, cf. Hesych. rpova' dydhpara rj fidppara 
av8iva, and Homer X 441 iv 8e 6p6va ttoik!}< (naaae. The main objection to it is the acute accent 
on av, which, if av is read, is incorrect unless an enclitic followed ; but av t[lv]u is too weak. 
W-M condemns av as otiose and considers that an adjective denning the material should 
precede 7re//«Xa. The position of the stroke above the line indicates that the scribe wrote 
nopcpvpa, and the spelling of dpyvpa in the following line was probably similar, though there 
would be room there for another vowel ; cf. Sapph. 44 x f ppdpa<Tpa Se xayyovcov nopcpvpa (?). 

10. dvdp[i6]pa . . . Ka\e<pais: cf. Sapph. 67, identified here by W-M. In Athen. 
xi. 460 d, where the passage is cited by Athenaeus from the second book of Sappho, the 
fragment appears as n-oXXaS' dvdptdpa TrorTjpia KaXalcpts, which has hitherto resisted emendation. 
7roXXa comes from 1. 8. There is however the difficulty that the accus. would be expected 
rather than the nominative, in continuation of the construction with ayoia in 1. 5. But that 
is some way off, and the nominative is not unintelligible. There is no possibility of getting 
in another verb, unless the restoration of 1. 9 is quite wrong. 

12. (f>iKois : the accus. is defensible on the analogy of e.g. Soph. Phil. 141 <re d\ &> 
Ttwov, t6K (\rp\v6ev, but it seems likely that, as W-M thinks, the word has come in by error 
from the line above. 



50 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

14. alfiiovos was already attested in Etym. Magn. 452. 37; cf. 1233. Fr. 2. ii. 13 
alfiidfow, Hoffmann, Gr. Dial, ii, p. 420. 

16. For the single p in Utpapoio cf. e.g. Berl. Klassikertexte, V. ii. 13. 2. (2) 14 

Trept6f]Kao. [inrjiaav W-M, who Suggests as an alternative #uy[a]rpeo-[i &clkos ?jv. 

Fr. 2. This fragment from the bottom of a column is no doubt to be assigned to 
Col. ii. In 1. 1 t]<eXoi 6eoi[s seems inevitable ; a dative in -0-1 in agreement with 6eoi[s must 
then have preceded; cf. e. g. Sappho 11. ndp[6evoi in 1. 5 is the natural antecedent of the 

yvvaiKfs Trpoy(ve<TTcpai of Hi. 3. 

iii. 1. The doubtful (p may be any other long letter such as p or v. 
2. ovfbexvvro : sc. to iri/p ? The supposed b is more like X, but this gives no word. It 
would be precarious in this uncertain context to emend Xifiavoo-rov to XiQavarov. 

3-6. ' And the elder women all uttered cries of joy, and all the men raised their voices 
in a sweet paean, calling on the Far-darter of the tuneful lyre, and sang of Hector and 
Andromache, peers of the gods.' 

3 The reading of the text f']\tXvo-S[o]i> accords better with the other imperfects than the 
superscribed variant -£ai>. 

4. The mark of length above the t of 'laxov seems to have been drawn through 
a diaeresis. 

6. iipvrjv as a 3rd person plur. imperf. lacks analogy in Aeolic, but seems a possible 
form (from vpvt)pi). In Doric the vowel was usually shortened before -v for <rav, but a long 
vowel in this position occurs in Crete. At the end of the line either 6(oiictXo[is or 6fotKtXo[v 
may be restored. 

8. The doubtful r) might be an &>, but a v following would be expected to be partially 
visible. That the number of the book was added is not very likely ; and hence the 
possibility remains that the roll contained a selection from Sappho's works and that a poem 
in different metre preceded the Marriage of Andromache. 



1233. ALCAEUS. 

Fr. 1 9-4 x 17-3 cm. Second century. 

Flate III (Frs. i. ii. 2, 8). 

The identification of these pieces, apart from other clear indications of their 
authorship, is guaranteed by the coincidence of Fr. 32. 2-3 with already extant 
verses of Alcaeus. Like 1231, which belongs to the same find, they are much 
broken up, and efforts at combination have only been moderately successful. 
Nevertheless, Frs. 1, 2, and 4, at any rate, provide substantial additions to the 
remains of the poet. The two columns of Fr. 1 are apparently in the same 
metre, the Sapphic pentameter of fourteen syllables exemplified in 1232. In 
Col. ii they are divided off by paragraphi into couplets ; cf. Frs. 9-10 and Berl. 
Klassikertexte, V. ii. 12. I. Col. ii. At 1. 8 a new poem begins, addressed to 
Melanippus, the friend to whom, according to Hdt. v. 95, Alcaeus wrote the poem 



1233. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 51 

describing his flight from a battle with the Athenians ; cf. Ale. 32. That poem, 
however, the opening lines of which, apparently, have been preserved in a corrupt 
state in Strabo xiii. 6co, cannot be identical with the one here, in which Alcaeus 
admonishes his friend to resign himself to the prospect of death, remembering the 
fate of Sisyphus. Perhaps, as Wilamowitz suggests, Ale. 93, which refers to 
Tantalus and seems to be in the same metre, belongs to this context. Fr. 2. 
Col. ii contains four Sapphic stanzas, admitting of satisfactory restoration, in 
which a contrast is drawn between Helen and Thetis. The latter is again 
referred to in the first few lines of Fr. 3, apparently Asclepiads. These are 
followed by two incomplete Sapphic stanzas describing a resort of maidens at the 
mouth of some river. Fr. 4 preserves twelve lines from the beginning of a poem 
in Sapphics addressed to the Dioscuri; cf. Fr. 12. 5-8, also Sapphic, where 
Aphrodite is invoked. Other metres are exemplified in Frs. 8, 32 (Asclepiads), 
11 (cf. 13 and 17), and 22. There is therefore very considerable variety in these 
fragments, both of form and content. Little is known concerning the arrange- 
ment of the works of Alcaeus beyond the fact that they were distributed into at 
least ten books, with some regard to their subject-matter. Thus Book i contained 
hymns to the gods (Ale. i, &c), and Frs. 4 and 12 might well have been referred 
to this category, which, however, will clearly not suit, e. g., Frs. 1 and 32. It is 
a natural assumption that the present fragments are from a single book ; but, if so, 
the principle of the grouping is here not easy to follow. 

The papyrus is written in graceful upright uncials of medium size, to be 
assigned most probably to the second century. The hand is very similar to that 
of one of the Alcaeus fragments at Berlin (Schubart, Pap. Gr. BeroL, Plate 29 b) ; 
cf. also 1082, the Cercidas papyrus, v sometimes has the shape of Y, some- 
times, though less commonly, of V. As usual, strophic divisions are marked 
by paragraphi, while a new poem is distinguished by a coronis. Some small 
corrections in the text have been introduced by a second hand, to which 
apparently the accents, marks of elision and of long or short quantity, and other 
signs are also due. In the punctuation, for which both high and medial dots are 
used, it is more difficult to distinguish, but this too, to some extent at least, is 
likely to be secondary. In Fr. 4. 4 a short oblique dash is used instead 
of a dot. 



E 2 



52 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Fr. i. Col. i. 



10 



15 



]!??[. • -1 • [ 


] 


]<rai(rKoup.e\[ 


] 


~\ToueXi(Tcrofj.[ 


] 


](TTOV/JL^U . [ 


J 


]a/f[[a]]ri5t/i[. . . 


.]at 


]ovovei§€cnv 




]icraTTVKeKpLTai 




}tovtiv£k . [.]repa) 




]ara\dfjLylreraL- 




]pnoye[. . .]ore(T 




]vu0€fj.[. .]oi\vaicr 




]r]/xara(rvXXeyr][ 




]V01>[. .]SoKT]fx[ 




]a>fX e • [• tyQwto 




]•[•' > 




]• 


apecr . [ 



Col. ii. Plate III. 

6^. [ 

r6avj[ 
ovS€u[ 
eya>8a[ 
5 <pepr)v\{ 

Toyapa[ ] . [ 

$6(0Lai{ ]iv(o<jK[.]6c\a>a[ 

> — 

^rtQ)ue[ ]peXapnnr'dfX(poL'Ti[ 

otcl/1([. . .]8ivi>a€v-a)(epoi'Tap.€y[ 
10 £a(3ai[. .]e\i(OLK66apoi'(paoa[ 
oty€a6'a\\dyip.T]ptya\Qii>€TT[ 
Kaiyap<T€i(rv(poo-aio\i8aia(3acri\zv(T[ 



1233. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 53 

Fr. 1. Col. i. 

]£«[• • •] • [ 

]crais Kal peX[ 

]TOV e\l<T(TO[x[ 
]CTT0V flkv . [ 

5 ir]dKTi8i fi[. . . .]ai 
]pv oveiStcri}/ 

]l9 CtTTVKeKpiTai 

]tov tiv e/cafo-jrepco 
K]aTa\dfJ.yjreTaL' 
10 ]pTrop ([olk]ot€S 
a]w6tfi[€i>]oi Xvais 
Xp]rjfj.aTa o~vXXeyrj\y 
~\vov [8e]SoKr)/i[ei' . . 
]a/c)(e . [. .]v6ivco 

*5 ] • [ > 

] . apecr . [ 

• «•••• 

Col. ii. Plate III. 

Toavr[a 
ovSiv[ 
eyco S' d[ 
5 <pkpr\v X[ 

to yap d[ ] . [ 

6eoiai[j/ ]ij/ cos k[e] OeXooa[t 

Tc §>v e[ ] MeXdvnnr d>' tyoi ; r( [ 

SivvdiVT ora /ie[. . .] 'Aykpovra pey[ 
10 gd(3ai[s d]eXia> KoOapov <pdo$ [vo~Ttpov 

6y\rea6 ; dXX dyi pr\ [xzydXodv €7r[i/3aAXeo. 
Kal yap Sicrvcpos AioXiSais fiaaiXevs [e'0a 



54 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



15 



20 



dvSpcovTr\ucrTavor](Td[j.evo(T\_ 
a\[.]aKa[.]7ro\vi8pi<Tecovv7raKapi[ 
. .ya[.]uTa^povTe7r€paia€'fi[ 
. .]a>fi[. .]6ove\T]VKpoviSdLcr^a[ 
,]\aLvaa)(66voa-aX\ayi/jiT]Ta.[ 
. .]Ta(3a(rofJ.a>anTOTaKa\\oTav[ 
. .]r]V0TTLP , aTa>yS€Tra6r]i>Ta[ 
]p:o(T(3opicuae7ri[ 



Fr. 2. 



Col. i. Plate III. 



8 or 9 lines lost 
10 ] € <r[. .] 

> 

] 
.' .]to)i> 

8 lines lost 



25 



] 
] 

]eorr[ 
] 



Col, ii. Plate III. 
Q)aXoyoaKdKcoua[ 
7reppaixa>KaLTra1a[ 

K 

> iXiovipaw 

5 ovTedvrauaiaKiS[ 

TravTacrecryaiiov [ia . [ 

ay €T €Kvrj[.]r}0(T€\Gov[ 

tt dpQdvov a/3 pav 

((xSofiou^eppcoi'oa'eX[ 

10 gco . /j.aTrap6euaMi^(pLXo[ 

1 
7r-qX€oaKati'rjp^T)VCCS(ovapi(rT[ 

> eaBtviavTov 
TTdiSaykwaT aifj.i6€a>v[ 
oX(3iov£dvdai>eXdT7)[ 



1233. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 55 

dvSpcov TrXalara vorjad/xevos \6dvaT0v <pvyr)v 

dX[X]d Ka[l] noXviSpis tcov vnd Kapi [Sis 
15 [8iv]vd[e\vT 'AykpovT knkpaiae, p[kya? Sk 01 

[Kdr]a> p:[6x}0ou i-^-qv KpoviSais (Sd[pvv copiers 

[p.z\Xa(vas )(66i/os. dXX' ayi pf] ra[ 

[Ka]ra/3d(Top€i/ at irora KaXXora v[ 

[. . .]rjv oTTiva rcov Se TrdOrjv ra[ 
20 [ ave]Lio? fiopiai? €7Tl[ 

Fr. 2. Col. i. Plate III. 



10 



8 or 9 lines lost 

M- •] ]? 

> 25 ] 

] ]v tpav 

'. .]rcov ]4>opev[ 

8 lines lost ]eo*V[ 

}<rSai[ } } 



Col. ii. Plate III. 

<w? Xoyo? KaKcov d\yk.Trj\' an 'kpycov 
Uappdpcp Kal Trdl<T\j. TtXos (piXoiaiv 
€K crkOev TTiKpov, n[vpt S' aWdXcocras 

LXlov Lpav. 
5 ov r(p)avrav AlaKi8[ai9 ttoOtitov 
irdvras ey ydp.ov pdx\apas KaXkcrcrais 
dyer e/c Nrj[p]r]09 'kXcov [p.eXd6pa>j/ 

TrdpOevov dfBpav 
ey Sollov Xkppccvos' eA(We S' dyva 
10 £a>(fi)Lia TrapOkvto <piXb\ras dyavco 
IHjXeos Kal Nr)p(t8cov dpi<TT[as, 

ey eviavTov 
iralSa ykvvar aipnQkiov [Kpanarov 
oXfiiov £dv6av kXd~r)[pa ttcoXcov 



5 6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

r 5 oLSancoXovr cc/x(pe[ 
$Kanro\iadvTa)V' 



15 



^vooiizvk zvvzk e[ 



/ 

20 rd[.] . f )a)Ta\iai 7rldei[ 
r[. .]vT<oSeSefJ.r]TT[ 

[ i . . .)iM^T[ 

[ )\afiiv . [ 



Fr. 3. 

• • • • • 

]?[ 
]•[ 

] • • /?[•] • <?[ 

]vlKa.KOOT[.](f)p[ 

5 }a.(rSa>i>eKa\riva[ 

]a\iava8€yovGt)v[ 
]T(OT€K€Oa fj.au lv[ 
] . Xio(T7TOTaiJ.a)i>7rap[ 
]7rop<pvpLai/6a\acraap[ 
10 ]evyop.ei>o<r£a\aiav[ 

]iroXXat7rap$eyiKanr€ . [ 
]\Q)vpr)p(t)i'a7ra\cu<Ti)(€p[ 
]a-6eXyouratro . zv(o<jd\€i[ 
]vv8a>p 



Fr. 4. 

[ ]oTTo[.]\inoi>T<[ 

[ ]ifiOi8[. .]y]SeXr]Saa 

[ l[[i]]0i/[.]a>[[t]]7r/)o[. .]i>r)T€Kaa7op 



1233. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 57 

15 ol <5' dirdoXovr dp<p' 'E^Xeva $pvy€S 7e 
kolI 770X49 avTcov. 

K[a]l avv yepdvoiaiv £[ 
■qXOov )(\aii>ai> '^X a> [ v 
20 ra . pcoraXca 7ridei[$ 
t[6o]vt obSe Se fxrj n[ 

[..••'•• •> M^ r[ 
[ ]Xa piv . [ 



Fr. 3. 

• ■■•••• 

M 
]•[ 

] • • p[-] • 4 

ai(o~\vt. K&K(p r\o\<pp\a 
5 ]da8cov kudXr) Nd[iSa 

] dXiav d 8\ ybvoov \Aio<$ 
] r<£ re/ceo? pdviv [ 

] . Xlos nordpcov 7rap[ 
 €£?] Trop(pvpiav OdXaa-fxav 
10 ££zp]€vy6fj.evos (aXaiav 

] iroXXai Trap6£i>iKai irk . [ 
]Xoou p-qpoov dndXaiac X*P[ ai 
]a BkXyovrai rodev cos dXei[(pap 
15 ]i> vScop 

Fr. 4. 

[Acvt "OXvpnov d<TT£p]oTro[i>] Xittovt€[s 

[-rraiSe? i'(pd]i.poi A[ios] rj8e ArjSas 

[ a>] 6v[fi]oo irpo[(pd\vrjTe KdaTop 



58 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Ka.nro\v8e[.~\Ke(r{ 

5 oiKaT€vpt]a[ ]Kai$a\acr(Tav 

naiaauep)^€[. .].[... .]8a>v6nnnra>i'- 

•P' 

pr\a8avQ pco[. . .]da[.]<XTOo\ve(r6e 

{aKpvozvTOcr 

v i 

ee<5[.]ft)y#paj07Coi'7-[. . . .]a,Kpavaa>v 

ir P?[ 
10 [.]r]\o6€vXdfj.7rpoiTo[ ]vTecr- 

apya\^di8^vvvKTL(f)[ ]pourea[ 

pal'fi[.]XaivaL' 

[••••• w 

[ M 



Fr. 5. 



Fr. 6. 



]epav8[ 

]cov 
]e/x7ra)[ 
] . . . vye\_ 
5 ]8evK€(r[ 
]nap7roT[ 

} • to W"XY[ 
] . pavvoicr [ 

]7r6iacr7r[.]o[ 

10 ]a . 7roi>TZ(r\[ 

]ave\deTc[ 

]l>T€<r[ 



)<§vfA 

] . I'l-rnro' 
]pa.Kapo[ 

5 ]?"«?"[ 



Fr. 7. 

• • • 

fypaTa* 

} • mi 

]Xa7T0(T 

]pa)crare[ 



Fr. 8. Plate III. 



}p<pa<ri[ 
](p:aTaToyra . . [ 



1233. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



59 



kou IIo\v8e[v]Kes, 
5 ot Kar zvpr\a\y yJ$ovoi\ Kal ddXacrcrav 
nalaav 'ip^'e\cr&'\ Q)[KVTr6]Sa>u kri tmroov, 
prja o dv6pd>\rrois\ 6a[i/]ccT(o pvecrOe 

{aKpuoevros 

€v£8[p](iOV 6pGHTK0VT[€S 6u] OLKpOL vddiV , 

io [r]r]Xodeu Xapurpoi npoTo[ ]vres, 

dpyaXea <$' kv vvktl (p[dos <p£\povTes 
vd'C p\t\\aiva. 

[ 'm 

[ M 



• 



Fr. 5. 

• • • 

]cpauS[ 
]ccv 

n]ip.7ra>[ 
] • • • v ye[ 
5 j&v/ce? [ 
j iraptTor\ 
] . tol p-tiyv^ 
T]vpduvois 

]iro[as fl"[-]o[ 
io ]a . irovTes A[ 
]av eXdere [ 



Fr. 6. 

• • • 

]«V[ 

] . v i7nro[ 
] p.d<apo[s 
]eTavi['. 
5 ]<rao[ 



Fr. 7. 

• • • 

]r)pctTa[ 
] . e/m 
Xa.L]Xcnros 
]pa>(raTc[ 



Fr. 8. Plate III. 



ira]p(f>acri[ 

]ep.fictTa tovt d . . [ 



6o 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



(O 



]evT€/xeyfjpaaTe[ 

]To\dOt[. .]«/x[-M 

ScDvanaXcovcrvfiyl 

}Tanro\iaTav6\iyova<p[ 

9 
]Toyap€pp.op.€i>oi'op[ 

]aicrai'8p€criTOiay€ii>o[ 

]aao<poaT]Kai(ppecrLTrvKPa[ 

]crirapap.oipai>8i.ocrovSeTpix[ 

Y>vTeaa<jaiap.e . [ 

] . cf>e R [.)<T6 . [.}(3a6v[ 



Fr. 9. 

ay[ 

a/c[ 

*7[ 

i_ 

5 K-]r[ 

p.dr . [ 
vvp.<p\ 

» — 



Fr. 11 



•  L 



Fr. 10. 



» — 



e£aua>[ 



W 

1 

lar 

5 ]a . co/za^ 

]Ka>V(p€pOlTO 

]aKarayp€i 
10 ^a/3vX(oi'oaipacr 
~\va<JKd\aiva 

]vO£VT€y€ppT)V- 

~\vKa.Ta.Kpa(T. 
~\r€Kacr\ov 
15 ]crat<5ao5cu^a 
]\(ois6ri(rdai 
^<pavu>p.ar ay,p.i 
]TavT^X^a7ravTa 
]o . [.]avToi 



1233. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



61 



to 



| evri /xe yfjpas re[ 

| to \d6e{<rd]ai x[-]/°[ 
]8a>v dndXcov a v/av[ 
]t<xl iroXiaTav oXiyov cr<p[ 
] to yap k[ip.6pp.evov 6p[ 
]cu$ dvBpecn Toi$ ys.ivo\jikvoio-iv 
[kclI TrdvT~\a cro^o? 77 kou (ppzai 7ruKi/a[io~t 
]s irapd fioipau A109 ovSe Tpi)([ 
]6vTts dVcuy /ze . [ 
]. (f)€p[e)<T0a[i] (3adv[ 



Fr. 9. 

dy{ 
" r 

cck[ 

e.[ 

K 
5 p[-]p[ 

p.aT . [ 
vvp.(p[ 

Ik£t€v[ 

'E . . e*[ 



Fr. 10. 



koct[ 

A(vp[o 
a (3 as [ 
e£ avco j 
5 nXirju [ 
ai Se xe[ 



Fr. 11. 
• • • • 

M 
] 

]ai. 
5 ]a . (ofiav 

]au OdXaaarav 
]ico (pipea$at, 
]kcoi> (fiepoiTO 
]a KctTaypei 
10 I BaffvXcovos ipa<s 
]v AaKaXcova 
Kp]vo€vT kyepprjv, 
ji> k<xt dxpas, 
I re KaaXov 
15 e/]y /li*<5ao (5&>yua 
]A<w vorjcrOcu 
o-T]e(pav(X)[iaT d/x/xi 
I Tavra irdvTa 
]o . [.] airoi 



62 



€iaipai>[ 

KaVQ))([ 

>) — 
5 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

) . 8ei>[ 



20 



Fr. 12. 



Fr. 13. 



]ai<r 




• • • • 

)8a.[ 


]aSe$vfi[ 




]i/To\otmc[ 


]Ki6apiaS[ 




]eTiyvi'a(p[ 


) 




]To\ai<poa[ 


5 ~\lievo(j\ayoi-o\ 




5 ]vv8i8r)o[ 


]opv(pavn6\r]oa 




]6p.€voa8[ 


]yacpp6SiTa[ 




]na>p.ou . [ 


} 




]i-ra8a\[ 


}vyvy[ 





M 

• • • • 


Fr. 14. 


Fr. 15. 


Fr. 16. 


Kavvop.ov\ 


• • • 


• • • 


€vp.€\aOpo[ 


M-M- •]?[ 


]e/caAf7r[ 


ttoikl\cu(tk[ 


]Tecra^3/D0)[ 


]7T0I>a/i . [ 


[. .]yoT€(pa[ 


]afroaa[ 


]eyr)pa€cr 


• • • • 


] 

• • • 


]Tafi<pa<p[ 

• • 


Fr. 17. 


Fr. 18. 


Fr. 19. 


W 


* • * 


1 


loo-(5e 


} • H 


] 


"leyep/je 


]epaiK[ 


] . a\io? 


]arai5ro 


]\unr[ 


]dvcd[ 


5 ]o" 


5 ]icatao[ 


]• 


]• 


• • • 


• • * 



1233. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



63 



€i? ipav [ 
Kavca x[ 

fi€V(o[ 



20 



M 



ei> 



Fr. 12. 

• t •  

]cuy 

] KcOapi? S[ 
] 

ov K\opvcpav TToXrjos 
]v AtppoSiTa 

} 

]v yvv[aiK 



Fr. 13. 

• • • 

]8a . [ 
]ito Aa)7ro[y 
]en yuFa 0[ 
] to Xatcpos [ 

]6pevos <5[ 
]7rco/zoi> . [ 

w 



Fr. 14. 

KO.VV0p.0V [ 

iv pe\d6po[icriv 

7T0lKl\aiS k[ 

[. .]voT€<pa[ 



Fr. 15. 

]v[.]p[. .]o[ 
]rey d(3pa)[ 
]avTos d[ 

1 



Fr. 16. 

]eKaXvn[T 
]ttov dp. . [ 
]e yqpdea- 
]t dp(pa<p[ 



Fr. 17. 



Fr. 18. 



Fr. 19. 



] ¥v [ 


Wp[ 


]oaSe 


 }-ii 


] fyeppe 


]epa k[ 


]a,TavTO 


]At7T7T[ 


> 


5 ]Kaiao~[ 


]• 


• • • 



] 
] 

] . dXios 
]dvco[ 



64 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Fr. 20. Fr. 21. Fr. 22. 



• 



]f)TCtT0[ 


}cu 


]rpa) 


}voiv{ 


]acro-a[ 


] • W" 


]r}vXa{ 


]f af 


]rrbXidTdp 


\ff • [ 


]O0<7 


]lO(T 



• • • • 



Fr. 23. Fr. 24. Fr. 25. 



]vayv[ 






]raXa-/j[ 






3<™[ 


] 






¥l^ K P9[ 






M 


]jra[ 

• • 






• • • • 






• • 


Fr. 26. 


Fr. 


27. 




Fr. 


28. 


Fr. 2 


]//acr5[ 


• 

] 


• 

•[ 




• • 

}aTia[ 


• 


M 


]■ 


vri. 




• 


. 


]ov 



Fr. 30. Fr. 31. 

• • • • • • 

]ir R [ ]y € [ 

[ ] Wo[ 

]ave X [ ]uoy[ 

]ayfao[ ]ydar$[ 

5 ]ai>8pa.T[ 5 ]vaift[ 
]a(rai7ro[ 

' M 

• • • 

Fr. 32. 



[. .]#[. .]ttiolto . . [ 
]Karra(TTToWaiT[ 



Fr. 20. 

• • • 

]pTaro[ 

]l>0ll>[ 

]tjv \a[ 

]i<T.{ 



1233. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 

Fr. 21. Fr. 22. 



]cu 

]acrcra[ 
]rai 
]o>? 



]rpco 

] • W" 

I ivokidrav 



65 



Fr. 23. 



• • • 



]i> dyv[ 
1 



Fr. 24. 



• • 



]rat? p[ 
a]fjiiKpo[ 

M 



Fr. 25. 

]<r<ri[ 

M 



• • 



Fr. 26. 

• • 

]/m<r<5[ 

3M 



Fr. 27. 

• • 

] • M 



Fr. 28. 



]ctTta[ 



Fr. 29. 

• • 

]6a 

}ov 



Fr. 30. 

• • • 

]tt/>[ 

[ 1 
]ai/e X [ 

5 I ai>8pa t[ 
]a<rou tto[ 

w 



Fr. 31. 

M 

]eX/o-[ 

]yaa-#[ 
5 >«</>[ 



[. .]/)[ . .]7n0iT0 . . [ 



Fr. 32. 



Kar t&s TToWa Tr\a6otaa^ KtcpaXas ^evov 'ipoi fivpov 



66 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

J KCUKaTTO>7ro\[ 

7ra>i>6vT(t)V'KaKa[ 
5 €8ocraw7reSaSa\\eo[ 
[.]v6[.]a>Troovo8efJ.r)(f)[ 
[•]j]v[- .}(f>aTcr6' a7roX[ 



Fr- 33- Fr - 34- 

• • • • • • 

] of 

]?M 0[ 

]5aAa[ 

] 
5 ]aTra\a/x[ 

]o7nro<r€K[ 

](J€Tr6\co[ 



Fr. 1. i. With the exception of the two final letters of 1. 5 this column is contained on 
a detached fragment, but its position is rendered almost certain by the correspondence of 
the fibres of the papyrus. 

3. Either fkio-o-ofav or -fi[ai or -6y\av is possible. 

14. The letters after aK% have been corrected and what was intended is uncertain ; 
perhaps rj was originally written. 

ii. 8-17. '. . . How can you suppose that, when you have crossed Acheron's whirling 
stream, you will thereafter see the pure light of the sun ? Come, seek not after high things. 
For king Sisyphus son of Aeolus, most cunning of men, thought to escape death ; yet for 
all his wit he was stricken by fate and twice passed over the whirling stream of Acheron, 
and the mighty son of Cronus set for him a heavy task below the black earth.' 

8-9. A new poem begins at 1. 8 ; the first letters may be divided in various ways, of 
which ti Siv e[ is perhaps the best, though Z>v for olv lacks authority in Aeolic. For 
Melanippus cf. introd. p. 50. In 1. 9 there is some error, as the metre shows; the 
defect may be cured by the transposition of tiiwotvr, but the apparent recurrence of this 
epithet in 1. 15 is somewhat suspicious, and there may be a deeper corruption. The 
general sense, however, is evident. At the end of 1. 9 the doubtful y may be 7, 
hardly n. 

10-16. The restoration is for the most part due to W-M. 

10. The iota adscript in rifAiwi must be erroneous ; cf. Fr. 2. ii. 10 and Fr. 4. 3, where 
iotas have been deleted. The Doric form icodapov is here first attested for the Lesbian 
dialect; cf. orpoVoy, w y &c. 



1233. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 67 

KOU KCLT TOO TT0\[l(O (TTrjdeOS 
TTOOVOVTtoV KOLKa [ 

eSocraw rreSa 8' d'AAcajV 

\a\v6[p](JdTT(CV , 6 Sh /XT] 0[ 



Fr. 33. Fr. 34. 

• • • • • • 

1 «[ 

] <5aAa[ . . 

] 
5 ]? 7raAa//[ 

] onirocre k[ 

]cre 7roAco[ 



1 1. a'-yt = aye: cf. 1232. Fr. i. i. 8, note. 

12. AloXibais'. SO 1 6 Kpovibais, 20 (3opiais. 

14. [fit's: cf. e.g. Theognis 702 sqq. 2iav(pov Alo\i8ao os re Kal e'£ 'Ai'Sew noXvidpeirjaiv 

avrjkSev ktX., Schol. Pind. 01. i. 97, Eustath. 1701. 50. 

18. [Ka]ra/3ao-o/xef may be regarded as analogous to deia-co in Sapph. 11 ; a fern, participle 
[Ka]ra^aa6pevai is unlikely in this context. At the end of the line 7 or n could be read 
instead of v. 

Fr. 2. i. 22-8. These remains are on a detached fragment which is conjecturally placed 
here on the strength of a junction between two selides. In 1. 24 the mark of length on a is 
doubtful. 

ii. 1-16. ' Through thee, it is said, there sprang from evil deeds a bitter end for Priam 
and his sons, and thou didst consume with fire sacred Ilium. Unlike to thee was the fair 
maiden whom the son of Aeacus, inviting all the blessed ones to the marriage of his desire, 
took from the halls of Nereus and led home to the house of Chiron. And the chaste love 
of noble Peleus and the goodliest of the daughters of Nereus loosed her maiden girdle, and 
in the space of a year she bore a son, mightiest of demigods, happy driver of chestnut 
steeds ; but the Phrygians perished for Helen, they and their city/ 

1 sqq. Of these verses, of which the general sense is evident, some, e. g. 11. 6-7, 14-15, 
can be completed with practical certainty ; of the others a restoration exempli gratia has 
been made by W-M. 

3. atdev. sc. Helen. Cf. Horace, Odes m. 3. 20 et nialier peregrinavertit in palverem. 

F 2 



68 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

4. For the diple in the margin here and at 1. 12 cf. e. g. 659. 1 7, 841. IV. 35, &c, and, 
in prose texts, 1241. v. 5, &c, 1248. 115. 

5. For the spelling reavrav cf. 1231. Fr. 14. 4, note. 

9-10. In the restoration adopted it is assumed that a dot above the t of irapdevai was 
a mark of deletion supplementing the stroke through the letter. But this dot might also be 
regarded as a stop, which would require some such supplements as e\\yae 8' avrei . . . 
(/>tXd[ras- $' iKpavQr) (?). In any case the nom. cpiXojVar is demanded by the following genitives. 
There is not room for toyipa and perhaps fao-pa was written. 

13. 7 ofytwar seems to have been altered from f. For alpidiav cf. 1232. Fr. 1. ii. 14, note 

1 7. The paragraphus below this line and the apparent unsuitableness of the words as 
the opening of a poem suggest that there is some dislocation here. It would be easy to 
suppose that the verse is out of its true position, having perhaps come in from the margin 
of an earlier copy; but this is an insufficient remedy, since 1. 18 also makes an unsatisfactory 
commencement of a new poem. 

18. A disyllable would be rather expected before a-vv, but the k is quite certain and 
there can be little doubt that *[a]t was the first word; the metre of 1. 20 may be the same. 
At the end of the line above the doubtful e there is a vestige which would suit a grave accent, 
but is too small to be clearly identified. 

20. . puToXia is perhaps a proper name, p, the top of which has been rewritten 
by the corrector, is preceded by part of a vertical stroke which would well suit tt. The 
curved stroke below the line shows that the letters are to be combined in a single word ; 
cf. e.g. 852. Fr. 1. ii. 22, 1082. Fr. 1. ii. 18. For m6ei[s cf. the Homeric forms ttiOtJo-w, 
mOtjcras. The tt has been convened from a <r. 

21. T[o'a]ur 2>Be seems a more likely division than t[. .]u rcoSe. 

Fr. 3. 4-7. The supplements suggested by W-M proceed on the supposition that 
the reference is to Thetis, who appeals to Zeus to vindicate Achilles. In 1. 4 ep might 
be read instead of <p. 

8. A new poem is marked by the change of both metre and subject. The first 
stanza describes a river flowing out to the sea, the second the maidens who resorted 
thither. 

10. The last five letters have been written over something else which has been 
washed out. (dXmav may be regarded as another form of (dXrjv or as an adjective derived 
from that substantive. 

12. Perhaps [Zvda] noWai. At the end of the line we is followed by the tip of a vertical 
stroke which would be consistent with y, k, tt, v t p. rre^ovrai would not be out of place, and 
the sentence might continue \i<dTrd]\(ov pr)pu>v . . . [>j7rto]i> vScop [KaKxeoto-ai, though this would 
not account for the apparent stop in 1. 14, which rather implies a preceding participle, or 

else Btkyovrai t . 

1 4. «Xei[$apW-M. Todtv is very doubtful, but the remains suit o and e better than anything 
else. Ttptv is inadmissible and r Aydvws would be unsatisfactory. 

Fr. 4. 1-12. 'Come, mighty sons of Zeus and Leda, leave flashing Olympus and 
appear . . ., O Castor and Polydeuces, ye who come over the broad earth and all the sea 
on your swift steeds, and lightly save men from chill death, leaping on the tops of the well- 
benched ships, shining afar . . . and bringing light to the black ship in the stress 
of night.' 

1. This line, of which the opening words were restored by W-M. was no doubt the first 
of the poem. For d(rrep]o7n [i>] he refers to Arcadius, p. 67. 

2. W-M prefers l<pd\.p.o<. to oiip\p<n or <«X»c]ipot. 



1233. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 69 

3. The genitive has been substituted for the dative by the deletion of the iotas adscript, 
as in Fr. 2. ii. 10. W-M suggests [iX\da>]<. (cf. Berl. Klassikerlexte, V. ii. 12. 2. 19 IXXdevn 
8vfia>), which however hardly fills the lacuna, besides leaving the correction unexplained. 

5 sqq. For the Dioscuri as preservers from peril by sea cf. e. g. the Homeric Hymn 
xxxiii. 6 sqq., Eurip. Helen. 1495 sqq., Lucian, Deorum Dial. 26. 2 KaBumeveiv 8et 1-6 niXayos 
teal edv ttov vavras x fl t ia C°l JL ^ v0VS l^mcrip, eniKadiaavTas inl to ttXoIop crco^ap tovs iprrXiopTas. Lines 

9-12 might even be supposed to contain a reference, unparalleled at this early period, 
to the phenomenon known as St. Elmo's fire. Cf. the fragment of a romance in Hermathena, 

xi, pp. 322 Sqq., 11. 55 — 7 n°XXd[i<is 8e Ku]t ttjs Ktpaias ijiidXXop^To] irvpuo\ /3pa^eiy [/xepoy] is fKarepop, 
eir a(r\jp' ', cby] eqbao-KOP ol pa[vTai Aioa^Kopap irpocra>Pvpiap [Xey]oPTes, mt ktX., Lucian, Navig. 9 
Xapnpop darepa AtoiTKOvpup top tTepop iiriKadio-ai rco napxT]o~ioi, Char idem 3 hr a<pois lariois ip Tots 
iaxdrois kipSvpois cpapipvcop, Pliny, H.N.W. 101 stellae . . . antemnis navigantium aliisque 
navium partibus . . . insistent ut volncres sedem ex sede mutanles, graves, cum solitariae 
venere, . . . geminae autem salutares et prosperi cursus praenuntiae . . . et ob id Polluci 
et Caslori id numen adsignant, eosque in mari deos invocani. Kepaia, Kapxrjo-iop, &c, in these 
passages rather suggest some form of ivpoTopoi in 1. 10, e.g. ttpot6[p(op eWjirey, the original 
omission of npo- being due to the preceding -npoi. But the uncertainty as to the nature 
of the insertion makes any restoration very doubtful. 

7. The corrector's variant pieo-de is perhaps preferable to \veo-6e. 

Frs. 5-7. These three fragments are placed here on account of a similarity in the 
condition of the papyrus to Fr. 4. But the metre shows that Frs. 5 and 7, at any 
rate, come from a different poem, even if they belong to the same column. 

Fr. 5. 7. The doubtful p could be X or p. 

n. The 6 has a slightly inclined stroke through it, the scribe apparently having begun 
to write some other letter. 

FT. 6. 2. Not Me\]di/i7T7ro[. 

4. The supposed acute accent may well be a circumflex on a letter further away (^t. .".) 
Fr. 8. Fragment of a poem in greater Asclepiads; cf. Ale. 37, 39, &c, and Hephaest. 

60 to di aKaTaXrjKTOP KakeiTat, 2a7r(piKop eK<ai8acao'vk\a(3op , co to TpWop oKop 2an(povs yiypaivTai, 
7roXXa 8e icai AXuaiov acr/xara. 

7. ip.p6pp.epop = elpappipov. The second e has been corrected by the second hand 
from o. 

9. [«at TvaPT^a W— M. 

10. ' Not a hair is lost but by the will of Zeus ' must be the sense, a remarkable early 
parallel to Matt. x. 30. 

.11. [iveyK^ivres, which W-M suggests, would not fill the lacuna if [koI Tvdpr]a is 
right in 1. 9. 

Fr. 9. This fragment from the top of a column can hardly belong to the same column 
as Fr. 1. ii, owing to the different texture of the papyrus. Line 7 might be Ale. 85. 

Fr. 10. Two dark fibres on the verso prove that this fragment is not from the same 
column as either Fr. 1. ii orFr. 9. Lines 2-9 form a single short poem. 

4. i£ ava : or perhaps igavco; cf. Berl. Klassikerlexte, V. ii. 1 2. 2. 8, where the compound 
'igavos apparently occurs. 

Fr. 11. 10. There may be a reference here to Alcaeus' brother Antimenidas, w r ho when 
exiled from Mitylene went to Babylonia; cf. Ale. 33. A low dot after the a- of pajSvXapoo- 
is probably unintentional. 



70 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

12. ir6\ffxov or some similar word is probably to be supplied before Kp]wWa ; cf. e. g. 
Hesiod, Th. 936 ivirohefia Kpvotvn. If the metre is the same as e.g. Sapph. 76-8, ■aokep.ov 
(aK^pvoevT, as W-M suggests, might well be restored. 

Fr. 12. A fragment in Sapphic metre. Lines 5-8 are evidently an invocation to 
Aphrodite, and possibly a new poem begins here; Tempos and ov] (or kqk) W-M. In 1. 7 
XpvaocTTffpay 'Acppobira might be restored, as in Sapph. 9. 

Fr. 13. The metre is perhaps that of Fr. n, but the colour of the papyrus is different. 
In 1. 5 W-M supposes ]vv818tjo[s to be a proper name formed like llevdi\i]os (1234. Fr. 6. 10), 
Tvppdbrjos (Ale. 94). 

Frs. 14-15 are apparently in Sapphics. The former is from the top of a column ; 
(TT€(pa[v cannot be read in 1. 4. 

Fr. 16. 3. W-M suggests yrjpaeaaa from a form yripaeis, not otherwise found. Cf. 
Berl. Klassikertexte, V. ii. 12. 2. 19, where IWdevri = i\apa>. 

Fr. 17 does not join on either to Fr. 11 or Fr. 13. 

Fr. 18. 5. The last letter is probably 0-, not e. 

Fr. 20. 2. Spots of ink above 01 may represent a circumflex accent, which would point 

to oiV[oy. 

Fr. 23. This fragment might well belong to the same column as Fr. 12. 

Fr. 24. 2. A thin diagonal stroke through the e was probably intended to delete 
that superfluous letter. 

Fr. 29. That this scrap belongs to 1233 is not certain. 

Frs. 30-4. These fragments were found separately from the rest, Frs. 30-1 on 
different occasions, Frs. 32-4, which are rather darker in colour than the other pieces, 
together. 

Fr. 32. 2-3 = Ale. 42. The tail of a coronis opposite 1. 3 indicates that these verses 
were the beginning of a new poem. 

4. TT(x)V()VTU)V : cf. Ale. 20 TTOOVrjV, 5 2 1TU>VrjS. 

7. Perhaps [k]»)i{oi>], as W-M suggests. 

Fr. 33. The metre is again Sapphic. 

Fr. 34. This fragment is hardly to be combined with Fr. 33. 6-7. 



1234. ALCAEUS. 

Fr. 2 14-3x27-3 cm. Second century. Plate IV 

(Fr. 2). 

The following fragments are written in a fine upright script which may be 
assigned with much probability to the latter half of the second century. It is 
a specimen of the oval type of uncials, much resembling 665 (Part IV, Plate 1) ; 
cf. also 7 (Part I, Plate 2), which, though the letters are more sloping, is in very 



1234. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 71 

similar style. The date suggested is further supported by the cursive marginalia, 
which, are perhaps more likely to fall within the second century than the third ; 
the hand in which these are written is much like that of the annotator in 841, the 
Paeans of Pindar. Whether the author of the scholia was also the diorthotes 
who has occasionally corrected the text is not clear, neither is the responsibility 
for the accents and other lectional aids, which seem at any rate in part to be 
subsequent additions ; they are of the same character as in 1231-3, but include an 
example of the diastole in Fr. 2. i. 6. 

The bottoms of six columns are preserved, the order of which is not 
definitely fixed except in the case of the two columns of Fr. 2 ; but it seems 
probable that the columns were consecutive, and the arrangement adopted is 
suggested by the appearance of the papyrus, which deteriorates in condition as 
the later columns are reached. The relative position of Frs. 4 and 6 is quite 
uncertain. That the author is Alcaeus is at once evident from the style and the 
personal allusions, and is implied by the scholium on Fr. 2. i. I4- T 5, in which 
the name of the poet is expressly mentioned. In subject these fragments are 
much more homogeneous than 1233, having for the most part an obvious political 
bearing, and so coming into the category of ^rao-twrt/ca. Fr. 1 contains remains 
of four Sapphic stanzas, describing some opponent as a ' shameless one ' and 
a ' cunning fox ' who ' hoped to escape detection ', and referring to an understanding 
with the Lydians, who had offered a sum of 2,000 staters to assist the party of 
Alcaeus to ' enter the sacred city '. Whether the ' cunning fox ' is Pittacus is 
not evident; he, however, is certainly the subject of the poem of which the con- 
clusion is preserved in the first column of Fr. 2. This was written during the 
ascendancy of Pittacus, no doubt during the exile of the poet, who hopes that 
the fortunes of war may yet be reversed and peace thereby restored to the state. 
Allusion is made to the aristocratic marriage of Pittacus and to discreditable 
relations with the tyrant Myrsilus. The piece is written in stanzas of four verses 
of which the second and fourth are regular lesser Asclepiads (cf. Ale. 33), while in 
the first and third the first choriambus is replaced by \j - -, a variation described 
by Hephaestion, p. 34, under the name of 'Ahul^a'Cuop bu>b€KaavXka/3ov and 

illustrated by Ale. 62; in the three remaining instances of the third verse ^ w 

only appears, but that may well be accidental. This is followed by the two 
opening lines of an Alcaic poem addressed, according to the marginal note, to 
a favourite of Alcaeus ; it is the only one represented in the papyrus where 
a more or less direct political reference is not apparent, but of course something 
of the sort may easily have been developed in the sequel. At any rate personal 
antipathies are prominent again in the next column, which is in the same metre 
and dwells, in rather obscure terms, upon the ignoble birth of a man who had 



7 2 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



risen to high station. Probably the person meant is Pittacus, whose Thracian 
origin (Suidas s. v., Diog. Laert. i. 74) would lend itself to a diatribe of this kind. 
Fr. 3, again in Alcaics, is closely similar to extant fragments of Alcaeus (18-19) 
in which the imagery of a ship in stress on a stormy sea is applied to civil discord. 
The poet's concluding invitation to a friend to drown care in the wine-cup is 
analogous to Ale. 35, and illustrates afresh his tendency to combine festivities 



Fr. 1. 



Fr. 2, margin. 



[ 3 • [• • •» -1 • • [ 

[ ]ra/pei 

[ ]aj3o\ov7rd7epaTr[ 

[ ~\vKrjV(£>TTarepa\_ 

5 [ ]covdi(T)(yi'Toae7T[ 

[ ]lTpOV 

[. . . .]a7€p'\v8oifj.ei'€7ra.[ 
[...]. [. .}pai(n8i(T)(e\[oi<raTa[ 
[. . .]//[. .~\(6KavaLKt8vvdiiit6 , lp[ 
10 [. . .]o\[.]ve\dr]v 

ovird[.]oi'T€crov8dp.aTrQ)<T\oi'ov[ 
ov8t[.]eLvd)(TKOvTeo-c8' 'a>craXu)7ra.[ 
7roiK[.]\6(ppa>i>€Vfj.dp€a7rpo\££a[ 
rj\7r[.]ToXd(rr]i> 



] . V . . . 
]tou[.] . IOV 



] . VVITTO 

]a)pcr9aicr 
]ottov(aoi 
]' 



]•[••] 



]« 



Fr. 2. Col. i. Plate IV. 



[■ 



•] • * x • • #[ 



. . [.]Tcot~.o-8'£nrT]i'o8cop . [ 
aei . €nre8e)(ooi'avp.7Toaicoi>[ 
(3aapo(T-(pL\d)i'coi>7r€8a\€fj.[ 
5 evco-^T]fi(i/oadvTOLcrii>iTra[ 
Kfivo(r8e,yaGo6eiaa7pe'i8a[ 
8a7rT£Ta>7r6\ivaxTKanre8ap.vpa[. .]co[ 
0ao-Ka{ipe(36\\T)Tdpevat7riTiv)(e . . [.] 



M 

] • [-]ap[ 



JsTTt-yap-iayaxcov . . . y 
]ap€u)aaTT079voi8p[. . .] . . 
](oaKiTpa)T)vp.T9[. . . .]<xi^ 



]234, NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 



73 



with politics, and the close connexion of the Stasiotica and the Scolia. Frs. 4-6, 
which like the two preceding columns are in Alcaic stanzas, are in an inferior 
state of preservation, though enough remains to show that they too had a contro- 
versial and political character. A tantalizing allusion to an event which happened 
in the poet's childhood occurs in Fr. 6. 7-8. 



Fr. 1. 



Fr. 2, margin. 



[......].[.. .>[. .] . . [ 

[ ]rdpei 

[. . . eK]d(3oXov, irdrep, dir[ 

[ ]v Krjvoo, Trdrep, d[ 

5 [ ] oovaicryyvTOS e7r[ 

[. . . . dX]irpov. 
[Zzv 7r]arep 3 AvSoi p.\v e7ra[ 
[...]. [. .]paiac Sia^Xiois <JTd\jr\pa$ 
[. . .]// [e8]ooKav, at Ke SwaipeO' ip[av 
10 [ey 7r]6A[i]i/ 'iX$r]v, 

ov ird[8]ovT€S ovSapa n<o 'aXov ov\plv 
ovSe [y]iv(ocrK0UT€?- 6 <$' coy dXd>na[£ 
7Toik[l]X6(Ppoop zvpdpea 7rpoXe£a[is 
rfX7r[e]T0 Xdcrrjv 



J at 
] . v . . . 
] ,-rov [.] . tou 
]X\. 



J . V U7TO 

]at 
]copcr0ai<x 
o-kJottovji «v)ci 

] 



]•[••] 



7. 



Fr. 2. Col. i. Plate IV. 



L J • • x •  /4 ... 

. . \.]tg> rdS' einriu. 6 8' cop . \^ ^ — ^ — -, r ^- 

dec . ei neSi^ccy avp.Troaicoi' [^ — 
/Sdoyzoy, (piXd>vcov 7re<5' dXep[dTa>f ^~ 
5 tva>xfipevos avroiaiv e7ra[^ — 

Kijvos Se yacoQeis ArpzWalv yduco 1 imya-v-j-w °-x"v •  • < ) 

' ] 'A(t)p«ojs diro-yovoi 8p[. . ."J . . 

oanrkru) ttoXlv ciy kclI neSd Mvpa[iX^co, ] us K(al) -n-pw-qv h-( €t( *) to[v Mvp]aiX(ov). 
dy k dppe {SoXXtjt "Apevs e7rtTev^as 



74 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

10 )(a\d(r(TOfxev8€Ta<T8i>iJ.o(36pOL>Svacr 

e^u'^cpvXcoTefj.d^aa-rdpTKToXvfjnricov 
evcopcreSa/J.oi>[iei>ei<TavdTai>aya)i' 
T 3 JL<f)iT7dKa>8€8i8oL(TKv8o(r€Trrip[. .]ov[ 
| 

15 a — ]^Kai)^OpOll/OVTC0roVTOVOpia8eTa[.^ [ ]TaTOVTOvaXKaiovepG)|i.ov 

.« rt _ 1 » <{>...[ loVC0CTT6<T€Kait7rLYOl 

14 a)LA.oo-u.evTicr9aKaiT€oi(bovKa\T|v r , 

15 KCUX<HpOVOUTC0TO\)TOVO}UCr8€T(H V^i JourYJ^voicr^eTa 

g-Trotir JaJX^iviTapoijiiaS' 

€7T€l4> . [ ]yX€Y €l0VTWT0 ' l ' T0v0 ' x 

Col. ii. Plate IV. 

Fr. 3, margin. 

[...]. Xa[ 

[. .]/3/p<wo-<Wiwra[ ]f/ a7r< ? • [ 

TTipirXdKTivaKpar . [. . . .]7rap.epai[ 

KaivvKTLTrXa<bX\.'\ .[...]. av$€v ] T1 l ve< H 

• ^ Jkcktctuv 

5 ev6ai'6p.o(rdap.€Go<T[. ^\vvt]v ]veOov<r 

KyvooSeTOVTcovovKentXaOeTo ]tiy°P9 1 §' 

coyr]p€7reiS7]7rpa>ToyoveTpo7re' 
TTaLGoaayapovvQiplvevvKTacr' 
Tco8€7ri6a)TraTdye<TK'o7Tvdp.T)i/' 
10 av8rjTidvTa(T€Kyey6vu>veyr](T 
ravSogavoiavdi'SpecreXtvOepoi 

K 

zcrXtt>i4ovT£creKTO^y^ri(ov 

Fr. 3. 



nau(popTi[.]u8[ 
8'6TTip.aXi,crTacrdo . [ 
KaLKv/j.arnrXdyeia[ 

6p/3pa>pd^cr6ai)( • [ 
5 (f>ai<r ov8evlpeppri[ 

8'€pfiaTlTV7TTOp[ 



1234. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 75 

rponriv, k< 8\ )^6Xoo rcoSe XadotfieO' dv, 
10 ^aXdacro/xev Se ras 6vfio(36pa> 8va$ 
tfi(f)v\a> re fid^as rdv ti$ 'OXv/xttioou 
evcopae Sdjxov [ikv els avdrav dycov 
QiTTaKQ} 8e SiSois kv8o$ e7rrjp[aT]ov. 

[ ]t<1 TOV TOV 'A\kCIIOV €pd)Ji(€v)0V 

.* Ay \ f /\ I > V , ,. <!>•••[ ]0V WCTT6 0-6 Kdl €1Tl X<>l(pOv) 

QiXos p.ev Tjada kcltt epicpov KaXrjv T . v «[. ]( ) els xd irapao-icev&cr- 

15 xal voTpov o£t<o tovto vofiiaSerat F^* • • • t]ocs y(*p) ^W ^d 

" /* r n cnTOV\p(r\%) . . . eiijcoxiav. irapoijiia 5(e) 

tTTii <|) . [. . . .]v X«Y«lj ovtu TOVTO VOp/lO"5eTO,l). 



Col. ii. Plate IV. 



[...]. M 

[Aa]/3/x»? 8h <rvv<TTei[ ~\eiaira . [ 

iripnrXetaii' aKpdTi[o-fxov k~\rr dfiipa, 
kcci vvktl irXd(pX\a\a[p.oL av\vay6ev 
5 'ivBa v6p.o$ 6ap.ea)s [. .~\vvr)v. 
Krjvos 8\ TOVTcav ovk eweXdOero 
a>VT)p eneiSr} irp&Tov overporre, 
naiadis yap ovvoopive vvktcls, 

t5> 8e 7ri8co TrardyeaK 6 Trv6fir]v. 
10 cri) 8rj T(p)avTa? tKyeyovcov ex 7 ? 9 
rdv 86£av o'iav dv8pes eXevdepoi 
ecrXoov eovTes k< toktJoov 



Fr. 3, margin. 



]ti)v «4>T] 

]kos o-vv 

to]v e9ovs 

] . Tas to 

avv]T|-yopoi 5(e) 

] 



Fr. 3. 



nap (p6pn\6\v 8[ 

8 otti ndXiara ado . [ 
Kal KV/xart TrXdytLo\a ftapvKTViro) 
o{j.(3pa> p.d'xeo-Qai %e[ifj.aTL r dyptco 
5 (paler ov8\v lp.kppi)\y, dcpduTCO 

8' epfiari TVixTop\kva pdyqvai. 



7 6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

K7Jvdfj.evevT6vj[ 
T6vTC£>v\e\ad(0i>a>(p[ 
avvr vfXfj.iTepn[ 
10 Kanre8a(3vK)(L§o(rayO . [ 

~~ +' 

TtotfdfifieataTavd^f^epoval 

' aiKdiTicra<p[. . . .] . avTaT[ 

[.]€L)(VVl>Te[ 



Fr. 4- Fr - 5 

• ••••• •• 

]iiro\iv[ ]f • [ 

]vevve[ ]§a[ 

5 ] . vira>Tai[. .]v[ 

}yaiaaiiTa . [. .}Ky . . [ 
]7/oorecr0 . . Kpo , . [ 
]e\[.]TrT€<T€i> . cca[.] . [ 
~\Kto<jri<TK6veKToy\_ 
io ]7roTvfipivKaifxeya6e[.]TT[. ,]ei . [ 
]Tarav8pea8pa7cnpara(7da\[ 
]vKevfjaK6ueKroy[. .]8e[ 

a 

]T€7ro\\aKi(Te[.]<pa\r}[. .]v 
]v[.]p0a>&r)pe[ 

1 5 ]fj.ifj.iKTaiT(o[ 
]A\anaiTi8ai.[ 

Fr. 6. 

• •••••* 

] . [ illegible 

]d\ . [ scholia 

]8a)vevpc[ 



IO 



1234. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 77 

Krjva fx\v kv tovt{omti Kv\iv8erai' 
tovtguv XeXddcou, 00 (p[iXe, (36XXo/iai 

<tvv r vfijxi Tepir[€(Tdai ^ 

10 kcci neSd Bvk^iSo? avd . [ 
TO) ctfifxes ey rai> ay epov a[ 
al Kal tj? d<p[. . . .] . avTar[ 
[.]eiXvvvTz[s 



Fr. 4. Fr. 5. 

[ ]l TToXlV [ ]l • [ 

]i/6J/i/e[ ]<5a[ 

] • • • [ 

W[ 

[ ] . VITCO Tdl[. ,]v\ 

]yaiacu ira . [. .]kv . . [ 

]rjcou e<T0 . . Kpo . . [ 

]zX[.]7rTe<Ttv . aa[.] . [ 

[ ]/ceo? 7)(TK OVZKTOV. 

. . . .] ttot vftpiv Kal pcya Se[.]7r[. .]et . [ 
. . . .]to.t dv8pe$ Spalaiv drdcr6aX\a 
tovtoo]i> Key rjarK ovzktov \ov\8k\v, 

[kcll Tro]Ta noWaKis i[a](f>dXr][fi€\p' 
ai)6i$ 8' 6\v\ai\p6d)6r]p.e\y 



15 



. . .] fiifxiKTai rco[ 

. . . a]XAa na n 8at[ 



Fr. 6. 



]d\ . [ 
]8(oi> evpe[ 
]reiV[.] irpo . e8i\p.evov 



78 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

5 ]6T0VTticr[.]l<T)(0Cr . . pa . g^o-Suy . . p . . [ 

. a , _ . . a[ ]8«[. .]\ ! . . [ 

}pead avayKa . . «[ ]av[. .]...[ 

]/ij/dt/i'[[a]]ertyap7raicr . • [.]y • [ ]  V^tL 

]co(Tfi7Kp[.](T(7rLaSavou' tt 7°»«e[- . .]. . [ 

]vot8aTl/i[.] . [.]7fRyrovro[ 

[. .]€VKay[ 
IO ]tT€u6l\7]0[ .[....]". .".[ 

\vvvo o7reo(Tp\ 
]vKaK07ra,Tpi8[ 
]vpavvev 

Fr. 1. 3-4. For ndrep here and [zd 7r]arep in 1. 7 cf. ifcW. Klassikertexte, V. ii. 12. 1. Col. i 
2 (Alcaeus) & 7rd[rep followed by avrbs Kpovl8a[is in the next line. 

8-9. (TTa\TT]pas W-M. \ap]fi\ as he further suggests, is tempting for the next word, 
but the admissibility of the elision is open to question ; vfifit is elided in Homer K 551. 
The spelling SicrxeXiW is noticeable, x^«>s being the form both attested by Grammarians 
and found in inscriptions; cf. Hoffmann, Gr. Dial, ii, pp. 486-7. In the marginal note 
opposite these lines ]o)padaia is an impossible combination, but neither ]<opov nor ]a)pov aia 
seems admissible. 

Fr. 2. i. 2. i-oSe is a common v. 1. for rdfc or vice versa ; cf. e. g. 1231. Fr. 2. 12. For 
the elision before the digamma cf. 1232. Fr. 1. ii. 10, note. 

3. aei . et : the first e is unusually close to the preceding a and seems to have been inserted 
after the next letter had been written. The very slight vestiges of this are consistent with 
t, and it is thus natural to suppose that there was an alteration of ai to act. Beyond this 
there are tips of two strokes at the top and bottom of the line which would suit a k, i. e. 
aeUti, but this would leave the construction very obscure. 

4. fido-p-os = j3a6p.6s occurs in a Mytilenean inscription C. I. G. 2189. <p[\<uv is an 
unknown form explained by W-M as equivalent to (p^rr;?, which is commonly spelled 
(piKr'jTTjs ; cf. 1084. ii. 3, note. 

6-13. ' But let him in the pride of his marriage with the lineage of Atreus devour the 
city even as he did with Myrsilus, until Ares be pleased to restore success to us ; then 
would we forget this wrath, and will rest from this soul-consuming pain and strife with 
kindred which some one of the Olympian gods has stirred up among us, bringing the 
people to ruin, but giving to Pittacus the meed of glory.' 

6. ktjvos : sc. Pittacus. yawdeis is a new verb akin apparently to the Homeric yaia> 
(kv8u yalav) ; cf. dynvos, gaudcre, &c. yupca at the end of the line is restored by W-M from 
the scholium, in the second line of which he suggests dnoyovm 8e ol UfvdfXlbai, which however 
seems irreconcilable with the remains ; the supposed 8 (or a) after anoyovoi has apparently 
been altered from a r. Penthilus, from whom the Penthilids traced their descent, was the 

SOn of Orestes ; cf. Diog. Laert. i. 8l cvyevtOTt'pa yap avru ovoa f) yvvt], eneihi)TT(p tjv ApdicovTOs 
f3SeX(p)j tov lie v6l\ov, <T<p6bpa KaTeooftapfvtTO avrov, and Fr. 6. 10 IlevdiX r)v[s. 

8. 6ds is a vox nihili, of which Sc = «W (W-M) is a simple correction; cf. Sapph. 24, 



1234. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 79 

5 d/x(3p]6TOi>Tas [a]f<xYos • • P a • ^s Sw . . p . . [ 

. . d[. . . .]8e[. ,]X . . . [ 
]pecr6' dvdyKa . . o[. . . „]av[. .]...[ 

/xe]fjLvai/x , In yap tt&is ..[.>.[.....]. w( ) t| 

]« aplK P [o), kiricrBavov, f^;^ 

]v oiSa Tifi[.] . [.] ™ P l touto[« L 

1 TT /l'\ r 1 [• -] €VKav [ 

] vvv 8 6 Tr(§eTp[ane - 1 ' **'- 

ro]i^ KaK07raTpiS[a 
r]vpapi/€v- 



Theocr. xxix. 20. In the following word a circumflex accent has been substituted for an 
acute and a mark of short quantity, which have been enclosed between dots, as e.g. in 1174. 
ix. 1 2. At the end of the line eVt rev^ea looks probable, but this would not account for the 
traces nor give a really satisfactory sense ; to bring about a change, Ares must not merely 
incite the oligarchs to arms, but give them the victory. Hence W-M suggests emreixeas from 
an unattested form eV^-eir^s = bs encrvyxapei, ' to turn us to success '. 

10. x a ^ (T(Xo i JLiV mav be regarded as future or = x a ^ (TtTa >t xev > hut the preceding lines 
indicate that Alcaeus is dwelling on the eventual results of success rather than making an 
appeal for peace. 

12. avarav for afarav is scanned as in Pindar, Pyth. ii. 28, iii. 24. 

13. The spelling $iVra/coj is found on a Lesbian coin in Mionnet, Suppl. vi, p. 64, no. 82. 
The power of Pittacus rested on popular support, as Alcaeus himself says (37) top KaKoirarpiha 

nlrraKov ttoXios ras a^oA<u (^ia^oXa), d/3o'Xco ?) /cat (3apv8ai[i,ovos iaTuaavro rvpavvov piy inaivevTes 
doXKees. 

14-15. The first verse of the new poem was originally omitted, and has been supplied 
by a corrector who enclosed in brackets the line originally written and repeated it in its 
proper position, tacitly emending x°P 0lv to x 0l P 0v ' There is some appearance of letters 
having been washed out where this verse stands. The marginal note explains that the 
person addressed was an epunevos of Alcaeus, and seeks to elucidate the phrase in epicpou 
ko.\ xo"ipov koXtjv. Lines 2-3 are apparently a paraphrase, e. g. (pikos (or -ov) . . . oio-re ere Kal 
em xo'ipov «[a\uv, but x 0L P 0V is hardly to be read unless abbreviated ; <piXo[ would be possible 
if a tall stroke just before the lacuna may be regarded as belonging to the line above. In 1. 3 
the stroke before ets is like that used in the abbreviation of de. ]o>^tai/ in 1. 5 may be ]fx ia "- 

ii. 3-4. uKpa.T\t.(Tpov and n\d<p\\a\<j\p.oi, av]vax6ev were restored by W-M. The latter 
word, if right, must be regarded as a dialectical variation of the Attic nacpXaa-pos ; for 
aKpaTta-p-os cf. Theocr. 1. 51. <rv\vax6ev = vvvaxdr\vav, a formation stated by the Grammarians 
to be scared by Aeolic with Doric, though not occurring in the previously existing remains 
of the Lesbian poets. io-Tatirjo-av is used in Sapph. 53. 

5. 8ap.€(os for 6apa is unexpected here and perhaps wrongly read ; the doubtful a might 
be v. For the following word W-M suggests \optyvr\v, which would suit the space ; the 
first supposed v may be ai. The marginal note is too much mutilated to be of material 
assistance. 



8o THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

7~ c : :- -i ::" 7:. :. : - — >. The :.:u': - ma'ccous :; 

[8. i ■iWnpii ahaps be written jgvm'n .. . ;:'. 1232. Fr. i. 

c[l~;r(»)a» 1 : 

- - - - 9 and ii jr. ?<ncf occurs - ; nt :..;-. 
fbnn is alien both to Aeol : Kuhner-I lass : v 

IC. - -. --;: :•;. yorijs. _ reavras c~. 1231. ::. :_. - DOfee, :": : 

Fr. 3. J s\a0mm t Ale. is- s-e^iTyjM-, Hoffinann _ : ". Z -::. 121. 5 

12. roo7»r : y v m jmw was the reading of the f r> : hind. 

Fr 3 j— io St & thunderous - lesire Sghl no more 

instonn and the E mpest, but a bidden 

- - - bat I would :'e:re: this, n: md find 
pleasm comp. with Bi 

■-- - : W-M V::':- ±e ::::r ::" :':.. • - • 

no doubt described, as in Ale. : - A1J:\~. Hum. 5 

-  v ; , -  - - - - " -  - 

Xetfiepla rpotracdfei kuiuu 11 yum BaXamnjf immnjfu ctX. . . . Mape&os ?-a£ 6 ir/koifie 

- 3>air : - ; 66. The personification is assistec : the Had 

 -  

ciqxcrn. g -^»*«, as in Anacr. 36. 

8. aGmmdi. the note on Fi :. 5. ro and - might be 

read instead. 

ic r-.«xtd(w: .- r^fuffjt^? e j. maybe 

uncertain ; ap$ . [ 

II.- 9C low. 

Perhaps a$pa»\ vdym ; the lines, however, are too much mm 
restoration. 

1233.7:. - 7 I I rm is unknown. 

Ft. 4. 1-:. T; .;■ and »< immc 

- 

1: ;.r..: 7:. 2. ii. 
10-11. W— M suggests ^ea] it»r 'jp)]« ?'. The doubtful r in rr part 

Of L IOl rW. 

12. [rovr«l» W—1C 

-M. 

lis most uncertain, ar md could well be j. 

Ft 5 7 belongs Fi 4, : g peibaps from the 

there is : 

Ft. 6 margin opposite and a '. 1-4 is GDed • 

much mul rs can be shed hew 

and the- 

- - -M. 

apr me second band. In 



1234. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 81 

the marginal note opposite, the suspended /* may perhaps be a relic of another line 
above. 

10. U(v8i\i)o\i = Uev6i\eio[s from UevdtXot. Cf. note on Fr. 2. i. 6. 

n-13. ireberffcmt W— M; sc. 6 Sainav or Zev?. For 11. 12-13 c ^- -^ c - 37 quoted 
above in the note on Fr. 2. i. 13. T]vpawev'[ovra is to be restored at the end of the 
last line. 



1235. Arguments of Menaxder's Plays. 

25 x 17-5 cm. Early second century. 

Remains of three consecutive columns, written in a rather large informal 
hand which appears to be not later than the first half of the second century. 
Stops and other signs are rarely used ; there is one not very clear instance of a high 
point (1. 105), but the usual method of indicating a pause was a short blank space, 
sometimes accompanied by a marginal paragraphus. An angular mark of the 
usual shape is once added at the end of a short line (1. 62), while conversely the 
final letter of longer ones is occasionally suspended. 

Of the first column very little is left, no more than a few letters from the ends 
of the lines, but the two columns succeeding are in fair preservation. These are 
for the most part occupied with an account of the plot of Alenander's 'Ie'peia, that 
of the 'I/^Sptoi commencing towards the end of Col. iii. The title of the piece is 
here followed by its opening words, the quotation being marked, as often happens, 
by the projection of the lines into the left margin. This is succeeded by a short 
historical note concerning the date and circumstances of the production of the 
play (11. 105-12), then comes the story of the drama, and finally, apparently, 
a brief appreciation of its qualities (cf. 11. 95-102). Such presumably was the 
scheme throughout ; and on the analogy of Col. iii, the position in Col. i of the 
title of the 'Ie'peta and of the heading of its v-odeacs can be fixed with some 
security at points where blanks in the papyrus indicate unusually short lines 
(11. 13-14, 21). A single play thus occupied about two columns, and if all 
Menander's comedies, which numbered over one hundred, were treated on the 
same scale, the work was an extensive one, and must have occupied two rolls at 
least ; the presence of a strengthening strip of papyrus on the back of Col. iii may 
perhaps be interpreted as an indication of a lengthy roll. Since the "lnJpioc 
follows the ' Ie'peta, the arrangement of the plays was presumably alphabetic, as 
suggested by Korte in the case of the plays of Cratinus, to whose Dionysalexandrus 
in 663, containing the argument of the play, is assigned the number 8. The 
comedy preceding the 'k'peta, and described in the upper portion of Col. i, may 
accordingly be supposed to be the 0pa<xt>AeW, but the very slight remains in the 
papyrus afford no confirmation of this hypothesis. 

G 



82 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Concerning the plot of the 'Ie'peia practically nothing was previously known, 
the short passage on religious superstition upon which Meineke based some 
inferences being of a general character, and giving no real clue to the structure. 
The play was largely concerned with the favourite subject of the discovery of 
a relationship, but the loss of practically the whole of the first twelve lines of the 
vTTodeais obscures the earlier development. An elderly man, who seems to have 
formerly been the husband of the priestess, had lost his son ; the cause of 
his wife's separation from him and the manner of the son's disappearance remain 
in doubt. Reference is made in 1. 36 to the burial of something, but the bearing 
of this incident upon the plot is also problematical. The son had been brought 
up as their own by some neighbours with a younger boy, their genuine child, 
and the real father discovers his whereabouts through the ingenuity of a slave, who 
gained the confidence of the priestess by pretending to be possessed ; but mis- 
taking the identity of the two young men he at first claimed the junior, and the 
latter misled his reputed brother by declaring that the old man was mad and 
was recognizing a lost son in every youth whom he met. Accordingly the 
brother who was the true son rejects his father's advances when offered to himself. 
Here lacunae occur in the papyrus, and the immediate sequel is uncertain ; but 
eventually the misunderstandings were cleared away and the comedy closes in 
the usual happy fashion, the reinstated son marrying his foster-sister, the younger 
brother marrying the daughter of the priestess, and the old man apparently 
being paired off anew with the priestess herself. No names are mentioned, 
and whether 'Po'Stj, which occurs on an extant fragment, belongs to the priestess 
or to one of the other women in the piece, is not clear. 

Of the plot of the v [p/3pioi only the first few lines remain, showing that it 
was concerned with two poor residents of Imbros who were close friends and 
partners, and married two sisters. The title of the piece is thus quite sufficiently 
accounted for without any reference to the proverb "I/x/fyios 8ikj/ s which Kock has 
connected with it (iii, p. 71). But though we learn little of the story, some 
interesting information is gained concerning the date and production of the 
piece. This was one of Menandcr's later works, probably the 71st, 73rd, 76th, or 
79th (11. 106-7), but possibly the 74th or 75th ; it is said to have been written 
in the archonship of Nicocles, i.e. 302-301 B.C., and intended to appear at the 
Dionysia (of that year), but to have been obstructed by the Tyranny of Lachares. 
These statements appear to be mutually conflicting, for the domination of 
Lachares is now commonly brought down to the spring of 295 B.C. on the 
strength of an inscription indicating a political change in that year (C. I. A. ii. 
299, Wilamowitz, Anti^oiios {Phil.-Untersitch. iv), p. 238, Beloch iii. 2, pp. 197-8, 
Ferguson, Hellenistic Athens, pp. 132-3) ; and the name Nicocles, as Wilamowitz 



1235. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 83 

suggests, may be supposed to be a mistake for Nicias, the archon of 296-295 B.C. 
Textual corruptions have to be recognized in one or two other places in the 
papyrus ; cf. notes on 11. 48-9,58-63, 66. It should, however, be noticed that the 
attribution of the "IjxfSpioi to the year 296-295 is not entirely free from objection. 
Menander died in 292-291, probably in the latter part of the year, and the 
total number of his plays is stated as from 105 (Apollodorus) to 109 (Gellius, 
N.A. xvii. 4. 4; Suidas and others make it 108). The Imbrians was at most 
the 79th, and therefore during the last four and a half years of his life the poet 
must be credited with at least twenty-six plays, nearly six a year. His first 
piece was brought out in 321, so that his average down to 295 was only three 
a year. So far then as the question of literary output goes, the earlier date 
assigned, e. g., by Clinton to the Lachares incident, 299 B. c, would have been 
more suitable, giving an even average throughout Menander's productive period. 

Col. i. 

• • • • • 

]a ]eiv 

]\€P }ya 

} P 0<T ]l 

]fl€L 20 ] 

5 ]cr rj S V7ro6ecns ] 

]tov ]kv 

]i X a ]ai 

]eAi 25 ]8i€ 

10 ]<too ]r]i 

]erai ]a 

]ivo Vicr 

] " )? 

Iepeia r)$ ap^V ] 30 ]e 

15 }ope } . . 

]a a 

Col. ii. 

[ M )* v <* a 

[ ]«- • [ )y KaL 

[ ]ov t] S up[eia no)\v /zez> 

G 2 



8 4 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



35 



40 



45 



5° 



55 



60 



65 



]7]atv tov <r[. . . .]eovv 

. . . .] Karcopv^ev o[. . .] . o~rj 
. . . .]vr]X6ov ol Tra[iSe]s 
<5e to rrp]oT€pov ye[vo]fi€Pos 
TTy? iepet]as avi\p v . [. \aaira 

] e7n07ce7rr[o/*]ei'??9 

]8os tto[. . . ,](racr 

]•[•]/•[ ]« 

av)ao~(priXas Cv T€L1/ 

e7re]x^€ipr]o-€v tov ayair^TO 1 ' 
oiKtTrjS Se 7reLO-6et.s T)vey6r) 
rrpos T7)v lepeiav cos Otocpo 
povpevos Oeparreias iva a 
£ico6rj \a6pai tt]V S aXr]6ei 
av Trent 10-fj.evos e£ei\vev 
crev o Sc Ti]S u7rojSe/3A?7//e 
vr)S top viov avTifs] yvrjcrios 
[xeipaKLaKos tt}v tt\s upei 
as OvyaTtpa yrjfiai rrpoaipov 
p.evos eiae7re/x-^e ttjv p.rj 
Tepa SiaXegopLtvrjv rrpos 
Tt]v it[p]eiav rrepi avrou Xa 
Xovacov <5e tcov yvvaiKcov 
vrro^nav Xaficov Kat p.aXia 
6 vtto tov OeparrovTos 01 
Sa^Oeis rrpoacorrcoi SiaX 

XcLTTbdV TOV VtCOTtpOV TO} 1 ' 

yiTOveov vov coy eavTov> 
rrpoo~(poovzi yvovs S e/cet 
vos avTov to 8iap.apTT] 
p.a tov a§tX(pov rrpoSia 
creiet Xeyoov p.ep.€i'r}Ke 
vou tov TrpeafivTiji' kul rrav 
Tay tovs veovs viovs arro 
tycuvtiv avTov 8lo kcci /ze 



1235. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 85 

70 ra ravra rr\v a\r]6uav e 

geraaavros rov yepovros 

kou rov irpeo-fiv\repov\ npoa 

(pwvovvTos yo[v a)]? [icavo 

fieuov eKec[vo? ano]7rep. 
75 net ajia 8 t[ ]? 

V7T0 TOi; 0€pa[7TOVTOS . . . 



Col. iii. 
7T0 . [ 



Ta r[ M 

w[ l e M 

80 avi[ ] . yap[ 

iray[. . . .]peuos a[ 

a7ra[ ] 7repiS[ 

kov[ ]coi> 8et[ 

e\6[ ] fiev 7r[pear(3vTr)$ 

85 rov y[iov aTr\o\afioo\y yaptei 

rr\v jYJefpemj' 8e vios avrov 

Aa///3ar[et rr\v Ovyarepa roov 

6petyav\roov 8e veoorepos 

kcci yvr]o\io$ roov yeirovoov 
90 vio? Xafj[^av]€i rrjv [rrjs itpei 

as rjv rjya7rr]cr€i/ ko[l ttolovv 

rat yap.01 roov rpioov [ 

epoos 7rpov£evT]cr€ ei8[ 

roov SiSovroov ov 8[ 

95 ra [p]ev [ovv] rrjs vrro6\ecreoos 

eo-[ri ravra] ro 8e 8[papa roov 

a[piaroov ^x\ €l ^ € "^Ri 

€ii[ ]v veav v[ 

(pi[ ]ys oiKerr)[. . . . 

100 Ao[ ]v Kai 7rav[. . . . 

e.[.... e]nL rracriv <at r[. . . . 



86 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



ro[v] Trapa(f)0)vri(T\i\v 7rp[ 

Ipfipiot <ov apx?7 [ 

a 

A i oaov y^povov ere Atopic r[. . . . 
105 ftcXrio-T eyco- Tav-r]i> [typa 

yjrev eni NeiKOK\eo[v$ . . . 

T7\V KCLl d^8op.rjKO(TT\r}V KOU 

eSaxev ety epyaaiav [eis to. 

Aiovvata ovk eyevero S[e Sia 
no Aa^apr]v top Tvpavvq\y eirei 

ra VTTtKpeivaro KaX[Xnr 

7T09 Adrjvaios [[?/]] 
t) $ vrrodecris 

Svo TTtvrjTes a\\i]\(a\y <pi 
115 Xoi kolvov iroLrjcrap.ev\oL rov 

fiiou Ip(3poi> a>iKT)(jav k[o.l 

SiSvpas aSeXcpas zyr\\jiav 

KOLvoTTOLrjcrap.evoL ii\a<rav 

apa koli ttjv virap^Lv (p\iXo 
120 Troves 8e KaL Kara yr\v [kgu 

Kara 6aXctTTav €pya£\op.e\voi 





Ui 


nplaccd fragments. 


I. 




2. 


• • • 




• • 


]TT)V St[ 




]0«<r[ 


]ko.kcu o[ 




)pety[ 


) . V7T€T€[ 




 • 



]ttovt[ 



11. 37 sqq. ' Tiie former husband of the priestess . . . having recovered tried to seek out 
the son whom he loved. His servant was persuaded to be brought to the priestess under 
pretence of being possessed, in order that he might be accorded treatment ; and he secretly 
obtained information and discovered the truth. The true son of the mother of the sup- 
posititious child desiring to marry the daughter of the priestess sent his mother to speak 
with the priestess about him. While the women were talking [the old man, who] had 
become suspicious, and especially in consequence of the information of his servant that 



1235. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 87 

there was a difference in personal appearance, addresses the younger of his neighbour's 
sons as his own. The youth discerning his mistake intimidates his brother in advance by 
saying that the old man was mad and was declaring every young man to be his son. 
Accordingly when the old man subsequently learned the truth and addressed the elder as 
his son the latter sends him away as being mad. At the same time ... the old man having 
recovered his son marries the priestess, and the son receives the daughter of his foster- 
parents and the younger and true son of the neighbours receives the daughter of the 
priestess whom he had loved, and the marriages of all three pairs are celebrated . . . Such 
are the incidents of the plot. The play is one of the best and . . . 

The Imbrians, commencing " For how long a time, Demeas, I.. . .". " My good man, 
I . . ." This he wrote in the archonship of Nicocles, being his 7[.]th play, and issued 
it for production at the Dionysia; but it did not take place on account of the tyrant 
Lachares. The play was subsequently acted by the Athenian Callippus. The plot is as 
follows : Two poor men who were friends lived in close association at Imbros and married 
twin sisters ; and sharing all their possessions too they worked industriously both on land 
and sea . . .' 

32-42. A fragment containing the central portions of these lines at no point joins 
directly on to the main piece, but its position, which is commended by the suitability of the 
restorations resulting in 11. 37-40. is confirmed by the external evidence of both recto and 
verso. 

39. vo[o-»7o-]a? (cf. 1. 43) could hardly be got into the space. 

45. The olk€ti]s is doubtless identical with the 6(paira>v of 11. 59 and 76, and is the servant 
of the old man, whom he assists in the discovery of the lost son. 

48-9. The transposition Xadpai 8e T-qv seems to be necessary, as well as W-M's 

emendation of irfiveiapevcs to Trenvapepos. 

58-63. Here again the papyrus text is unsatisfactory. The subject of this sentence 
must be the old man, and probably 6 npeo-fivTrjs or an equivalent expression has dropped 
out. In 1. 60 also SiaWdrTcov causes difficulty and is well emended by W-M to StaXXarreti/, 
though the addition of a subject, e. g. avrovs, is still desirable. The meaning will then be 
that the two young men differed in appearance, one of them not taking after the rest of the 
family. 

66. ne/xevrjKevai is clearly to be corrected with W-M to pepavtixcvai ; cf. 11. 73-4. 

72. o in the termination of TrpoacpcovowTos was corrected from a. 

75. ir[p€<r(3vTri]s, as W-M proposes, looks obvious, but a it is hardly to be read. What 
remains of the first letter is a horizontal stroke which suggests only a r, for though the 
upper stroke of n sometimes projects slightly to the left of the upright, this projection is 
nowhere else in the papyrus so long as it would be here. 

77. The vestige of the letter after o points to u or yfr (vno^iav ?) or possibly v. 

78-85. The fragment containing the middles of the lines, like that at the top of the 
preceding column, is detached, but its position here, though not so securely fixed, is nevertheless 
probable. Some dark fibres on the verso serve as a guide to its relative place in the column, 
and satisfactory supplements in 11. 84-5 are thus obtainable. At the end of the latter line 
yapn is an inference from 1. 92. 

87-9. Restored substantially by W-M. tm yeirovav rather than eiceivav is required to 
fill the lacuna. 

93-4. tpas Trpovgevrjo-e, as W-M remarks, hardly sounds like prose and irpov^evrja-e . . . 
rusv 8i8ovtw would fit into a tetrameter ; but the latter parts of the lines do not readily lend 
themselves to restoration. In 1. 93 ei may be av and the 8 is possibly a /3. 

95—7. W-M's restoration is convincing. 



88 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

98. Possibly tt)]v veav K[(i>nwdtav, but a k, though possible, is hardly so suitable as v. 

102. napa(f>a>vr] was followed by some rounded letter; napa^v^a-is does not occur, but 
napacpcovr) tv would be still less satisfactory. tw[i] could be substituted for rojVL 

104. The insertion of the omitted a of A^/xea may be due to the original scribe. The 
following letter, if not r, must be ^. 

106. npco\TT]v, rpi\TT]v, (K^rtjv or eva^rj)v are best suited to the space. 

109-10. Restored by W-M. o of rvpawJ^v is not very satisfactory, but has perhaps 
undergone some correction. 

11?. The scribe apparently began to write rj 8 vwoOea-is in this line. 

Il8. i:\aa-av W-M. 

Fr. 3. This fragment does not well suit 11. 75-6 ; that it belongs to 1235 is not 
absolutely certain. 

1236. MEXANDER, Epitrepontes. 

9 x 15-6 cm. Fourth century. 

A useful addition to the extensive fragments already extant of the 'Ettitijc- 
ttovtzs is made by the following fragment, part of a vellum leaf inscribed in 
well-formed sloping uncials of medium size. Though smaller in scale this script 
show's a general similarity to those of 1011 and 1225, and is likely to be of 
approximately the same period. The MS. is thus not far removed in age from 
the Cairo papyrus, the comparatively late date of which M. Lefebvre now 
recognizes. Accents, breathings, and marks of elision are added here and there, 
some by the original scribe, others by a second hand which employed a blacker 
ink and has also made textual corrections. Stops in two positions, high and 
medial, occur, and double dots mark changes of speaker, but by a natural 
extension this symbol has also been sometimes used as a quotation mark to 
distinguish words put by the speaker into his own or another person's mouth, 
e.g. recto 8, verso 7. Presumably marginal paragraphi were also employed, 
but they are no longer discernible where they are expected on the damaged 
surface of the verso. The recto of the leaf was ruled both horizontally and 
vertically with a hard point. 

Parts of twenty-two lines are preserved on each page, the breadth of which 
is consistent with the supposition that about an equal number has disappeared — 
a supposition probable for reasons to be stated below. The lines on the recto 
correspond with Epitrcp. 459-80 (Korte, ed. 2), and make three small contribu- 
tions to the text, the correct completion of 1. 465 and probably of 1. 464, and the 
confirmation of a reading concerning which there was a division of opinion iu 
1. 476. The contents of the verso are of more importance, for these, with an 
exception to be referred to presently, are novel ; but unfortunately this side of 
the leaf is badly damaged, and decipherment is in places difficult and uncertain. 



1236. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 89 

Considerable lacunae occur in the Cairo MS. at a distance of about twenty lines 
both before and after the passage found here on the recto, and either of these 
lacunae is therefore available for the new lines of the verso ; but it is clear from 
11. 8-9 that Charisius is there the speaker, and there can be little doubt that 
Prof. Korte is right in supposing that we here have the conclusion of the 
monologue which begins at 1. 487. At first sight, indeed, the double dots in 1. 7 
and the vocative 2/xiKpu>T/ suggest a conversation in which Smicrines was taking 
part, but that is inconsistent with the context, and the dots are easily explained 
on the analogy of recto 8 as marking a speech within a speech. At 1. 10 the 
slave Onesimus, who in fear of his master's violent mood had left the scene at 
1. 486, reappears, and on being observed by Charisius, who suspects him of 
eavesdropping, engages in a dialogue which is carried on through the remainder 
of the page and to which P. Cairo Fr. U (11. 5oi 1-6 , 510 1 " 6 ) in all probability 
also belongs. 

But the contribution of 1236 to the reconstruction of this portion of the play 
does not end here. Further progress becomes possible through the recognition 
of the coincidence between verso 12 sqq. with P. Cairo Fr. /3 1 , part of a double leaf 
hitherto wrongly assigned to the YlepiKeipofievi] (Korte, ed. 2, p. 93). That 
attribution rested on the supposed occurrence of the name noA(e'juo)r) in the 
margin, but this must be a misreading, which can be corrected only by the aid of 
the original. If, then, Korte is right, as seems likely, in supposing P. Cairo 
Fr. H to have been the third sheet of a quire (ed. 2, p. xviii), /3 must have been 
the fourth, and Fr. Q, which, if part of the fourth sheet, belonged to its first leaf 
(Korte, /. c), must be the bottom of /3 1-2 . Q 2 contains remains of 9 lines, /3 1 
remains of 18 lines ; and, since the first verse of /3 1 coincides with the twelfth of 
1236 verso, 11 more lines at least preceded /3 1 1. A total of 38 lines for this first 
page of the fourth sheet is thus arrived at, which is the largest number of lines 
found on a page in the Cairo papyrus. This total might be slightly reduced by 
a combination between the last lines of fi 1 and the first of Q 2 , e.g., as Korte 
proposes, 

ri <\>i](Tiv (?)[: ejurei, vi] tov 'AttoXXoo [<al de]ov[$. 

[tl hi] fie irepunrqs kt\. 

The abruptness of the intervention of Habrotonon, who according to the current 
reconstruction takes up the dialogue at this point, would however be a difficulty, 
but, as Wilamowitz remarks, the restoration of her name in 1. 510 is highly con- 
jectural, since all that remains is its last syllable and of this the first v is hardly 
justified by the facsimile. More probably the dialogue is carried on with Onesimus 
alone. In any case it is clear from the foregoing figures that 1236. verso 1 follows 
very closely, if not immediately, after Epitrcp. ,501. On the supposition that there 



90 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

was no interval, the number of lines to the page in 1236 works out at 43. The 
lower part of the verso and 1 usefully supplement each other, while on y3 2 a choral 
song, the occurrence of which hereabouts had been already suggested by Korte 
(p. xxix), is marked, and the proof of the division of the Epitrcpontes into five acts 
is thus obtained. This indication of a choral ode is a deciding factor in fixing the 
position of Fr. U, for since there is no extra space between any of the lines on 
the recto, it follows that these — if they belong to the same leaf as /i 1-2 — must 
either all precede the eleventh line of /3 2 , where the direction Xopov stood, or all 
follow it. The latter alternative is inconsistent with the apparently close relation 
of 1 and O 2 . U 1 therefore probably forms part of the dialogue of Onesimus 
with Charisius ; the appearance of Chaerestratus may naturally be placed in the 
next scene, and Q 1 will accordingly follow /3 2 . No convincing combination 
however has at present been obtained either of 1236. verso 16-21 (= fS 1 5-10) 
with U 2 or of /3 2 with U 1 . A further examination of the papyrus might be 
helpful. 

Recto. 

• •••■•• • • 

tov [SecnroTrjv Xeyco Xapicrioi> \[oXi] 

peXai[va 7Tpoa7renTco.<eu r\ toiovto ti 460 

ti yap av tis e[iKaaeuv aXXo to yeyovos 
7T/0O9 rats Ovpats yap [evSoi' aprioos ttoXvv 
5 y^povov SiaKVTTTOiv e[vSiaTpi(3a' aOXios 

narrjp <Se rfjs I'vp^s ti [wept ro]y [7r]o[aypaTOS 

eXaAei irpos £kuvi)v ois zoik\{\v- o[[tJj <$' cia pt.v 465 



aT 



TjXarre [TtoT] \p(^p di'Spes ovS enreiv KaXov \ 

o) yXvKVTarr) Se tcou Xoycoi' oiovs Aeyety 
10 avtKpaye ttjv Ke<paXrjv r' auenara^e acpodpa 

avrov- iraXiv re SiaXincov. oiav Xafioov 

yvuaty'[a] b peXeos r)TV\r]{K]a- to Se 7T€pa? 470 

eo[?] iravTa SiaKOVcras air-qXO' eiaco iroTt 

[(3p]y)(T)6po9 €i>8oi'- T[i]X/iO?- eKcrTao-L? avyiny 
15 [eyco yap a]XtTijpi[o9 ttvk\vov iravv 

[eXeyev tol\ovto\v epyo]u cgtipyao-pei'os 

[avTOS y€yo]v<t)S j[e Trai]8iov voOov rraT-qp 475 

[ovk €o~)(oi> ovS eSo)Ka av]yyi'(opt]? pepos 



1236. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 91 

[ovBev arv^ovarji tccvt eKzi\vrj. (3ap(3apos 
20 [avrjXerjs re XoiSopeir epp]cop.€vcos 

[avrcoL (3\€7rei 6 vcpaipov] r)pe6MTpev{o<5 

[ntcppiK eyco ptv avos etpi r]co <5eet I 480 



Verso. 

• •••••••• 

[ 28 letters ]? 

[ „ ] • P a P@?R? • 

[ cr]yv ravTT] (jCHpSss 

[ ]e /tireta-i Sia reXouy 

5 [ tcov Saip.)ovoov Tis- <5e iraT-qp 

[..]... earar avTrjs xp-qatTai- ti St pot irarpos 

[e/?]<o SiapprjSrjv ; ep:oi av 2p.iKpivr] 

[prj] -rrapeye irpdypar ovk anoXziTrei /^[[fjj >? yvvq 

[t]i ovv TCtpctTreis KCti (Sictgr] TIap(f)iXr]y 

OVT] 

10 [t]i ar av fiXinoo yco : rravv kcckoos e^co arcpoSpa' 
[o]ipoi TaXas- /cat <ro\y S]eop.ai. tovtois . e . . a 
p,T) p,' ey Kara\LTrt)S [:] oyros eiraKpooop^vos 
k<TTr\Ka<i iepoavX ep,oy [; p\a tov? Qeoys 
aXX' apTico? e£rjX6ov a[ ] XaOeiv [ 

15 ecrrat (re npa . . pta ..[....]. rja . . [ 
irai'T enaKpodo-ei : nor[. . . -]oy0[ 
[ey]co ae XavQavi.iv ttov[ 
[(3po}vTcovTa : Sia . e[ 
[aXX ov\6ev o(pdrj<re[i 

20 [tis ei<r . .] . av . eFcr . [ 

"•[ 
[oy/f o(cr . . .]v . : . [ 

[of/c r\v ep.ov ...].[ 



Recto. 3. ([iKaa-fKv : [eu<]a(reiev P. Cairo, the letters doubtfully read. The vestige here 
of the letter after ns well suits e. 



92 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

6. nepi to]v [ir]p[ayparos : nepi . [ P. Cairo. The vestiges in 1236, though slight, are 
sufficient to exclude most of the proposed restorations ; they indicate letters descending 
somewhat below the line, like p, t, v, <p, ty. Croiset's roO npdyparos is thus suitable, and in 
the Cairo papyrus a r after nepi is not impossible. 

7. eoiK o £[ P. Cairo, completed by Wilamowitz [o>s nvKvd. Above the deleted <. there 
is an oblique mark, the purpose of which is not evident. 

8. The corrections are due to the second hand, which also rewrote the accent of xp^pnr, 
probably altering it from a circumflex. 

9. The accents on oiovs are probable, though not very distinct. 

10. t aveirara£e : the reading of P. Cairo, for which Headlam and van Leeuwen proposed 
to substitute ff ap endrai-e, is confirmed. 

ii. re : 8e P. Cairo, probably rightly. 

1 2 Apparently yvvaiKa was originally written and has been altered by the second hand 
to ywatx. A mark precisely similar to the elision sign also stands above 1 ; possibly 
it is a miswritten accent. 

18. Van Leeuwen's suggestion o-vyyv[ &>/x]r/y [pe]pos, accepted with hesitation by Korte, is 
happily confirmed. o-vyyv[. .]>js (or -v) [. .Ipcos (or o for a> and v for s) Lefebvre, avyyv . pijv 
. pav doubtfully Jensen. 

Verso. 2. {iapfiapo . : cf. Epilrep. 477. 

5. W-M remarks that pereia-i in 1. 4 suggests 8aip]ova>v rather than yeir\ov^v. 

6. If [..].. . earar is an adverb, as seems to be the case (not \npo\neTe<rraT , apparently), 
tiiTTjs must be an error for avrrji. For n fie poi narpos AV-M compares Homer * 360 t'i poi 

epi&os Kai dpayr/s ; 

7. [c P ]a W-M and Korte. 

9-10. Either ow rupaTTfis or o-vvrapaTTas is possible. The final v in llapcpiXrjv is very 
uncertain and perhaps non-existent, but @ici£t) is a rather more suitable reading than diafy, 
and moreover the accented a is then correct. The commencement of the next line is very 
doubtful, but ^Xenca seems more likely to refer to the appearance of Onesimus on the scene 
than to stand in connexion with the preceding sentence, and [t]i a- av, which was suggested 
by W-M, suits the remains sufficiently well. 

10-12. Korte thinks that these verses belong to Charisius, the double dots after yu only 
marking the close of his imaginary address to Smicrines, and Ovrj standing for 'Ovrjo-ipos 
($epxerat. This may be so, but the more natural interpretation of the passage as here 
written is to give navv kqkcos . . . eyicaTaXnnjs to Onesimus, and the words are moreover in 
thorough accord with the close of his preceding speech, 11. 484-6 oi^o^ai, dnoXuXa . . . z«0 
acoTfp cintp ecrri bwarov, aa>£t pe. The absence of double dots after (yKaraXimis, if it were 
certain, would be in favour of Korte's view, but it is quite possible that they were written 
and have disappeared (a hole in the vellum would have removed the upper one at any rate), 
although the s and the following o of ovros are rather close together. 

In 1. 11 tro[v, if right, refers to the illegible name at the end of the line, but the reading 
is very doubtful, and the first letter may be t. The o is followed by a vestige which could 
belong to a v or another t, but is perhaps due to the penetration of ink from the recto. 
opai was apparently preceded either by c or <r. After rovrois, . « may possibly be a single 
letter, p, and it is not clear that the supposed a following was the final letter of the line. 
The second * of kcikws in 1. 10 is a correction by the second hand from X. 

1 2 sqq. From this line onwards Fr. /3 1 of the Cairo papyrus (Korte, ed. 2, p. 93) is 
available for comparison, and the beginnings of 11. 17-22 are restored from that source. In 
that fragment paragraphi occur below the verses corresponding to 11. 13, 16, 18, 19, 
20, 21, 22. 



1236. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 93 

13. n]a tovs 6eovs W-M, who further proposed upoo-vXos : ov ktX., which, however, is 
unsatisfactory, partly because the termination is apparently -Xf, not -Xos, partly because ov [p]a 
insufficiently fills the space. A negative is unnecessary with aXX' following, and epov, though 
extremely uncertain, is a possible reading. The traces of writing after deovs may be attri- 
buted to penetration from the recto. 

14. (£r)h6ov- : or possibly etjrjXBov., the lower dot having disappeared in a hole; but 
there is no paragraphus in /3 1 . 

. 15. The remains are very puzzling : the letter before the supposed p looks more like 
a v than anything else. Since iravr enaKpoaaa in the next line clearly belongs to Charisius, 
there should be a paragraphus in /3 1 below eo-Tu, if 11. 1 4 and 1 5 both belong to Onesimus ; 
cf. the preceding note. A paragraphus below eo-rai is rather suggested by the Cairo 
facsimile (Plate xlvi), but this may be deceptive. 



1237. MENANDER, Colax. 

rl x 9*5 cm - Third century. 

That the following fragments belong to the Colax of Menander is established 
by the coincidence of the first two verses of Fr. 1 with 11. 52-3 of 409. Below 
1. $$ in that papyrus there is a coronis, and a short line of about twelve letters 
follows, after which the dialogue is continued. It was supposed both by ourselves 
and subsequent editors that no more than the conclusion of the defective verse 
had dropped out; but the view of Wilamovvitz that there was a more considerable 
lacuna is now confirmed, for in 1237 sixteen lines succeed the two already extant 
verses without any further coincidence with 409. Of the height of the column in 
1237 there is no indication, and perhaps the passage inveighing against flatterers, 
which in the previously published text follows 1. 53, stood in the present papyrus 
at the foot of Fr. 1, Col. i; the introduction at 11. 16-17 of Gnatho, evidently 
a parasite, suggests that he was its occasion ; but the lacuna in 409 may have 
been of still greater extent. This name Gnatho is unexpected, for though in the 
Eunuchus of Terence, a play based on the Colax, the parasitus Colax is called 
Gnatho, in Menander's play, as is shown by an extant fragment (Kock 293, 
Korte 2 ; cf. Plut. De adul. 13), this role was filled by Struthias. Unless, 
therefore, Gnatho be regarded as a nickname of Struthias, more than one 
parasite figured in the Colax ; perhaps, as suggested by Wilamowitz, Struthias 
was the dependant of Bias, Gnatho of Phidias. It is noticeable that the two 
names are connected by Lucian, Fugit. 19 «oAa«etas- Hveaa rov Tvadoovihjv ?} tov 
^rpovdiav vii€pj3a\io-9ai, bvvdfj.aoi. Another addition made by this papyrus to the 
dramatis personac is Aaos (Fr. 1. i. 16, ii. 3), who is presumably to be identified 
as the elderly slave with whom Phidias carries on the dialogue of 409. ii. The 
iropvofioo-Kos alluded to in Fr. I. ii. 2 is the speaker of 409. iii. 78 sqq. 

The hand of the papyrus is a rather small sloping semi-cursive, dating 



94 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



probably from the third century. A single dot in the high position is used as 
a stop, and the usual double dots in combination with paragraphi denote 
alternations in the dialogue, the name of the individual speaker being sometimes 
added above the line. A mark of quantity and a sign of elision occur once each. 
All these adjuncts are to be credited to the original scribe. 



10 



J 5 



Fr. i. 

Col. i. 
ere/xwcrjc tl SiSaaKecs kccko.- 
onr^ioBaiveis TtiSiKtiv : 
]/ze : vai : 
] . /cat nenpaK apa 
]a eXmScov 

-l • • • • • 

I €K€lV0V U.ZV CO 

]vr]V Srjirov 

I ex 00 ' T0 $ eyKa[\€Lv 
] . fie' cos ov Seov 
leu tov ^poopevov : 
e]p^€J3pourrjcraL rraXat 
]kXlvcov p.aTr\v 

]«* x e /?[- • •] 

j T0VT0VL 

]y Xapfiaveiv : 

Aaoy 

:] ovkovv Tva6co[v 
jotye : <w TvaOcov [ 



?•[ 



Col. ii. 
irepa.vovp.zv \ co[ 
tov Tropvof3oo~Ko\y 

Aaos 

ttolvtcov : noXy . [ 

«r 

[ 
[ 

fl 



Fr. 2. 

• • 

] • ^H 

]a) : x a K 
}p. o(3oXov[ 



Fr. 3. 



Fr. 4. 

Vet 



j eqriv aprra[ 




Fr. 5. 


5 ] . o-e Sopai? [ 




• 


3 • y a R ?* LT 


•[ 


] . \0T0[ 


} Se\e[ 




. 



1237. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 95 

Fr. 6. 

]7T0TCt)[ 



Fr. I. i. 2. rt AvcrtTeXa(i') fjfuv aTrotfiaiveis rddiKelv 409. 53, the letters eirjfii being 

doubtfully read. 4> °f airofyaivtis, which in the facsimile looks uncertain, is clear in the 
original; in the present passage, however, (f> is unsuitable, and airo[daiva.<: seems to have been 

written. tl \vaiTekei\s\ f)fiiv ; aTToftaiv' els rdSiKeiv Would give a sense (cf. 409. 51-2 ovk ("met <f'k 

r^cr[Se yrjs] ; but anofiaiveis is more likely to be a mistake for airofyalveis than vice versa. 

6. Or ]<? Keivovfiei'co. 

13. aiaxfi[ov .1 might also be read. 

ii, 7-8. The fragment containing the beginnings of these two lines was detached, and 
its exact distance from 11. 1-4 is not certain. 

9. The marginal entry is probably the name of one of the speakers ; the initial letter 
is perhaps /3. 

Fr. 2. 6. Apparently not yuTo\y. 

Frs. 5-6. That these fragments belong to 1237 is hardly certain. In Fr. 5 there is 
a short blank space between the supposed X and the preceding letter. 

1238-40. Fragments of Comedies. 

Three minor pieces from unidentified comedies, the two former in the style 
of the New Comedy, the last belonging to an older age, may be conveniently 
grouped together. 

1238 is a fragment containing the beginnings of a few lines from the top of 
a column, written in round upright uncials of rather above the medium size, and 
evidently of an early date in the Roman period ; they may be assigned to about 
the middle of the first century. Changes of speaker within a line are denoted by 
blank spaces within which the usual double dots are inserted, marginal paragraphi 
being also employed ; and for the sake of greater clearness the names of the 
speakers have been added in small cursive letters, probably by a different and 
somewhat later hand, either in the margin or above the line. One of these 
names, Theron, is known as that of a parasite in a play of Menander from Aelian, 
N. A. ix. 7, and though this coincidence is of course insufficient to determine the 
authorship, a Menandrean origin for the present fragment is likely enough. 
Another of the dramatis personae was Malthace, a well-established name in 
comedy, and the initial letter of a third was apparently IT (1. 9). 

1239. This is the right-hand portion of a short column of twenty-one lines 
(cf. note on 1. 21), written in medium-sized sloping oval uncials of a common 
third-century type, a is sometimes practically indistinguishable from A. High 



96 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

and medial stops are used, the former occasionally taking the shape of a short 
oblique dash ; a colon at the end of 1. 14 indicates, as usual, a change of speaker. 
Rubbing and discoloration have in places effaced or obscured the text, but the 
general drift of the fragment, in spite of its mutilation, is tolerably clear. 
Lines 1 sqq. are a sententious discourse upon the advantages of independence : 
detachment is necessary for happiness ; if a man laughs with friends he must also 
weep with them, and his life becomes exposed to constant change. This theme is 
then dismissed, and preparations follow for some festal occasion (1. 13). Here 
too the suggestion is natural that Menander was the author, but its confirmation 
is still to be found. 

1240 consists of four fragments written in a small informal upright script 
dating probably from the first half of the second century. Names of speakers 
have been inserted in the margin in a sloping cursive, apparently by a different 
hand ; to which writer the occasional accents and marks of elision in the text are 
due is questionable. Frs. 1-3 contain beginnings of lines, and it is quite likely 
that Fr. 1 and Fr. 3 should be joined, in which case there would be a loss of 
about nine lines between 1. 5 and 1. 11, and Fr. 2 may partially fill this gap. 
The indentation of some of the lines, which indicates variety in metre (cf. also 
Fr. 4, from the end of a line), as well as the participation of the Chorus in the 
dialogue (1. 11), point clearly to a comedian of the older school,* and both 
Wilamowitz and Korte have suggested that Mup&m'o(?]s) should be read in 1. 1 
and the fragments referred to the Demes of Eupolis, of which some substantial 
pieces have lately made their appearance in Cairo (cf. Korte, Hermes, xlvii. 
pp. 276 sqq.). This is an attractive hypothesis, but unfortunately the initial fl 
in 1. 1 seems indubitable. It is not credible that the name was intentionally 
disguised by Eupolis, especially as the new fragments have shown that Myronides 
figured in the play as a dead, and not a living person (cf. Korte, op. cit., p. 303). 
Possibly the n is a mere blunder ; but the name Xlvpuv is well attested, and 
Y\vpoivlhr)s occurs in Lucian, V. H. i. 20. The proposed identification thus 
remains highly conjectural. The other character mentioned, an oUt-iis (11. 9, 15), 
gives no assistance towards a solution of the problem. 

1238. 10-3x7-3 cm. First century. Plate V. 

fit] (r)\0TVTT(t)V fi[ 

0T] P W 

(Tepa irapovaa : t[ 

TOVTl TeT0X/X7]Kt[u 

tret a deiaa : e/aot n[ 



1238. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 97 

5 Mq\? KaKOS KdKtoS aTT0X[0LT0 

ravrrji XeX[a]Xr]K av[dpco-rros 
ro\y a]vSp' a[.]eifxeio~[ 
[. . . .]o 7ra/)e[x]ere ro[ 

n[ ] 

[. . . .]mv [: w]/ia>£e[ 

• • • •  

3. Or reroX/xr;»f o[. 

4. The fourth letter of the speaker's name is most probably 0, not a. Since the next 
line is attributed to the same person, 1. 4 was thrice divided. 

6. av[6pairos is suggested by W-M. 

7. The stop is doubtful ; if it is right, the next word may be e. g. ajVjeifi' or a\y\u ft. 

1239. 16-5x10-1 cm. Third century. 

]v aXX octtis eXayj.crrrjv eyei 
] fiepiSa /xaJIp'^KapLcoTaro^ 

] ei Se (TV flfttfirj KOTOW 

] . io~ev ovSe et? tvotv 
5 r]ov? (piXovs- KXaeiv yeXav 

] . enio\y\<rav r\p.epav 
] . . ret fx[c]Ta(3oXr]i> 
] TroXXa fiovXofievos Xeyeiv 
]iXrjvt . . Xeyeiv opeo. 
io- e]iai'cov v\y\v evdaSe 

<o\v rev et Se rr\v ep.r\v 

}pa. [."..'..... ^ 
Sev]po res aTe[<p]avovs rayy 

]/??••• [• •] • 0fP f£ : 

15 ]/7J7?[ ] ye 

] ctkvO ..[...] ejxe- 

]?• 01 re . [. . . .]oi. 
]?• 01 re (friXoKaXoi- 

I  ]a4V[ TT^9ev.5 



H 



9 8 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



2. The superfluous p was enclosed by dots on each side (that on the right lost), and 
a third was placed above. 

9. If the letters are rightly read, eVrJiXqnos in some form, as Korte remarks, seems 
indicated ; (tt]i\t)viov is possible. 

13. The line may be completed, as proposed by Korte, n-aZSej, <£ep«Va> viv. 

16. a-Kvdpa>[7T(os] naturally suggests itself, but though the papyrus is much damaged it 
is difficult to suppose that the tail of a p has entirely disappeared. On the other hand some 
case of 2icvdr)s, e. g. 2kv6ov, which would suit sufficiently well, is not very satisfactory here. 

21. Below this line there is an interval of 1^ cm. before the papyrus breaks off. If 
this was a complete column, it was abnormally short in comparison with its breadth, though 
an analogy may be found in P. Rylands 16, which, however, was a MS. of a much more 
sumptuous kind. But possibly 1. 21 was the conclusion of an act, or even of the whole 
play. 



1240. Fr. 1 15-8 x 65 cm. 



Second century, 



Fr. 1. 



[ 
IIvpwvi.8[Tjs] dp ov^l <pav{epov 

ifj ttov pky oi[ 

Koap.os . [ 



Fr. 2. 



[e]p(3aive tt«/o[ 
Kcop.a£ 07TOICO[ 

[ ] •"<?[ 



Fr. I. 



10 



O LK«TT)S [ 

0al tov[ 



Fr. 3. Xo(pos) eya) Se 0iA[ 

KCLI <pi\ . . [ 
kcu vvv . [ 

T°[ 
1- oik]«ti](s) (pep tSco TrXaK\ovvTa 



1240. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 99 

Fr. 4. 

• • • 

] 

]• 

1 

• • • 

2. A circumflex has been substituted for an acute accent over 77 ; cf. 1174. ix. 
12, note. 

n. The marginal Xo(pos) can hardly be doubted, though rather above and to the left 
of the o there is a short vertical stroke which remains unexplained. 

1 5. 7r\aK[ovvTa W-M ; the a is followed by a vertical stroke which is sufficiently consistent 
with a k. 

1241. CHRESTOMATHY. 

22 x 43-6 cm. Second century. 

Of the six consecutive columns remaining of this papyrus the four central 
ones, though damaged in parts, are in a state approaching completeness ; the 
last is broken vertically, while of the first only the ends of a few lines are 
preserved. The script is a careful uncial, round and upright, rather similar 
to that of the British Museum Hyperides (fragments in Kenyon's Palaeography, 
Plate xvi), though more regular and ornamental and probably somewhat later 
in date ; it may be referred to the first half of the second century. Other hands 
of much the same character are 220, P. Berl. 6845 a P- Schubart, Pap. Graec. 
Berol.igc. The few corrections which occur are due to the original scribe. 
Punctuation is effected by a high point, accompanied by marginal paragraphi ; 
at the close of a section the paragraphia is replaced by a coronis. There is some 
variation in the length of the lines, and short ones have been sometimes, but by 
no means always, filled up with the usual angular mark. Diaeresis is frequent 
with an initial ion; a rough breathing apparently occurs in vi. 10. A diple is 
placed in the margin opposite a line at v. 5, 24, vi. 25 (cf. 1233. Fr. 2. ii. 4, note, 
P. Rylands 55. ^, note), and double dots, one above the other, occur in a similar 
position at v. 4 (cf. 16, where the two dots are divided by a horizontal stroke). 

The work here partially preserved is a treatise containing historical and 
mythological information collected in summaries and lists. In Col. i there were 
short catalogues of famous sculptors, statuaries, painters (11. 1-5 ; cf. notes), and 
grammarians ; Col. ii opens with an account of the Alexandrian librarians, and 
then at 1. 21 warfare is abruptly introduced, and this subject is continued through 
the remainder of the fragment, ii. 21-iv. 10 recounting the persons, mostly 

n 2 



ioo THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

mythological, supposed to have been first responsible for various acts of war, 
while from iv. 10 onwards the inventors of different weapons are specified. The 
earlier part of the fragment recalls the Ptolemaic papyrus published by Diels 
under the title of Laterculi Alexandrini (Abh. Berlin Akad. 1904), and the 
second portion is closely analogous to the excerpts from the catalogues 
of inventors embedded in the writings of certain Greek and Latin authors of 
the Imperial period, e.g. Clement of Alexandria, Pliny, and Hyginus ; cf. 
M. Kremmer, De Catalogis Heuremattim. A rather marked similarity to 
a passage in Servius is noticeable at vi. 19-25 ; see the note adloc. Though the 
name of the compiler is unknown, the class to which this treatise is to be referred 
is thus clear ; it is a characteristic product of the Alexandrian erudition which 
exercised itself in antiquarian research and tabulation. Its age is fixed within 
well-defined limits, on the one hand by the historical allusions in Col. ii, on the 
other by the date of the papyrus ; it must have been put together, if not towards 
the close of the Ptolemaic period, under one of the earlier Emperors. 

The section dealing with warfare and weapons is, as might be expected, of 
no great importance, though it includes some mythological and historical details 
which are not without interest, besides occasional citations of older authorities ; 
Hellanicus (v. 3), Philochorus (v. 6), and perhaps Aristotle (iii. 2) are named. 
But the most valuable part of the papyrus is the list of Alexandrian librarians in 
Col. ii, which at last determines the order of the holders of the office under the 
earlier Ptolemies, and supplies fresh evidence for the much-discussed chronology 
of Apollonius Rhodius. With him the list begins, the name of Zenodotus 
having of course preceded towards the end of Col. i. Apollonius, who is said to 
have been the tutor of Euergetes I (irpa>rov in 1. 5 must be a clerical error for 
rpiTov), was succeeded by Eratosthenes, and Aristophanes of Byzantium, Apollo- 
nius 6 elboypacpos, and Aristarchus followed. After the death of Philometor 
occurred the dispersal of the Alexandrian scholars by Euergetes II (Athen. 
184 c), and it is highly significant that the next name is that of a military officer, 
Cydas e« tS>v Xoyxocpopcov, who is otherwise unknown. His mention leaves no 
room for doubt that it was a definite official position, i. e. the chief librarianship, 
of which the successive occupants are here enumerated, if this was not already 
sufficiently evident. Who the successor of Cydas was is not expressly stated ; 
wc are next told that under the 9th Ptolemy the grammarians Ammonius, 
Zenodotus, Diodes, and Apollodorus ' flourished ', and the compiler thereupon 
turns to another topic. 

While placing Apollonius Rhodius in the position indicated by his relations 
to Callimachus and Theocritus, the papyrus explains the mistake in the tradition 
which brings him down a generation or so later. Suidas describes him as 



1241. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 101 

a contemporary of Eratosthenes and Timarchus, and the successor of the former 
at the Alexandrian library, and similarly the second Life of Apollonius (Wester- 
mann, Biogr. 50) records a tradition that he eventually returned from Rhodes to 
Alexandria and became librarian then. These statements may now be traced 
to the subsequent appointment of a second Apollonius, 6 dboypafos, and a con- 
fusion of this person with his more famous predecessor not improbably also 
underlies the hesitating report of Tzetzes, p. 200. 14 (cf. p. 207. 8) -nporepo? 8e fjv 
Zrji'o8o7o?, e §e r/ 8 /xer' ai/rov 'AptWap^os : if one Apollonius were counted, 
Aristarchus would be the fourth from Zenodotus, if two, the fifth. Apollonius 
Rhodius, therefore, must have been of nearly the same age as his reputed master 
Callimachus (cf. ii. 2-3, Gercke, Rhcin. Museum, xliv. 252-3). That he was 
a learned grammarian as well as a poet was already ascertained. He may have 
become the teacher of Euergetes about 270 B. c, — not earlier, since the marriage 
of Philadelphus and Arsinoe I did not occur before about 285 B. C. His 
retirement to Rhodes may then be placed, with Knaack (Pauly-Wissowa, Real- 
Encycl), about 260. But here we are confronted with a difficulty. It might 
naturally have been supposed that Callimachus filled the post vacated by his 
discomfited rival, whereas the papyrus asserts that the next holder of the 
librarianship was Eratosthenes, who according to Suidas owed his appointment 
to Euergetes, and in 260 B. C. was not more than about fifteen years old (ere'x^ Se 
p«<7 'OA..) ; the statement of Strabo (i. 15) that he was a pupil of Zeno of Citium 
would indeed imply a greater age. Wilamowitz suggests that the office remained 
in abeyance during the lifetime of Apollonius, but this can hardly be considered 
a satisfactory explanation. There was no interregnum after the retirement 
of Zenodotus, who, if he was succeeded by Apollonius before the latter's depar- 
ture to Rhodes, and if, as Suidas says, he survived to be the teacher of Aristophanes 
of Byzantium, withdrew from his office many years before his death. Is it 
possible that after all the tradition is correct which represents Apollonius as 
having returned to Alexandria and become librarian comparatively late in life ? 
If Zenodotus and Callimachus both died early in the reign of Euergetes, 
Apollonius might then have been recalled by his former pupil and have held the 
librarianship for some years immediately before Eratosthenes. It would then be 
unnecessary to assume that Zenodotus retired long before his decease, and 
the unexplained interval between Apollonius and Eratosthenes would disappear. 
Perhaps this may prove to be the easiest solution. 

Col. i. 
ayaX]fj.aro7TOL 

[01 <Pei8i]as AQy]vai 

[09 av8piavTOTr\oioi Se 



102 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[TIo\vK\eiTos IIvO}ayopas 2ko 
5 [iras £<x>ypa<poi IIoXvy]ya)T09 
8 lines lost ? 

]v[o]s ypajx 

15 [fidTlKO ](f)lXoS I 

[ ypa]fifiarc 

[ K ^iAa]5eX0ou 



Col. ii. 

v[i]o9 SiWecos AXegavSpevs 
[K]aXovp.€vos PoSios KaX 
A[t]/za)(ou yvoopipos' ovros 
tyevero icai 8i8ao~KaXos Toy 

5 irpcoTov fiaaiXzcos' rovrov 
6\i]z8e£aTO Eparoa6evr]9 
p,e6 ov ApLcrTOcpavrj^ AireX 
Xov Bvgavrios kccl Apio-rap 
yo$' eir AttoXXwvios AXegav 

10 Spevs i8oypa<po$ KaXovpe 
vos' pe6 ov Apia-rap^os Apt. 
arapyov AXe£av8pevs avco 
6ev 8e Hap.o6pa£- ovtos kccl 
8i8[a]o-KaXos [e]yf^e[ro] rcov 

15 rov <&iXo7ra.Topos reKvcov 

p.e6 ov KvSas tK tow Xoy\o 
d>[o]pcov e7Ti 8e tcol evctTco 
[fia]criXei i]Kpaaav A^fico 
[vi]os kccl Zt]vo[8otos] Kai Aio 

20 [kX]t]s kcu A7roXXo[8}copos ypap. 
[p.a]TiKoi[-] aTparo7r[e]8ov -rrpco 
[to]v avaTr]craada[i X]eyerai A 

[0~ia]<{ OL(p 0V KCLl TTTjV [A]cTLaV (f)Gt 

[criv] irpoo-ayopcveaOctL' arpa 



1241. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 103 

25 [ro\u 8 e^ayayev Attls <£o 

[pcotyecos £uAcny Kat 8epp.a 

[crt ofrXtcras tovs jitO avrov 

[7ro]Ae/zot' 8 evcpvXioy npco 

\tov\ €[£€]i'€yKeii> Xeyovcriv 
30 [^4y7/]j/[o]joa TroifjLzva avvaya 

[yo]yra koli IIeXa[cr]ycoi eut 

[defi]ei>ov €K8ico£ai tovtov 

\tto\l\v Se irop6rj[a\at E[X]Xr}vt 

[8a] -rrpcorov Afj.(p[irpv(o]va 
35 [avv\ KecpaXcot rco[t A6r\v\ai 

[cot ) 

Col. iii. 
ovs eivat Tcuptovs [r?j9 KecpaX 
Xrivtas \y>pas' Api[crToreXr}s 
Se Trepi II^XXrjvr][v <pr]cri irpco 
T7)v tovto crvp:(3e(3[7]Kei>at 
5 Ttvts 8e ov jxovov [c-gav8pa 
iro8tcr6r]vat (pacriv t\?\v IleXXr] 
vrjv viro KXeta6ev[ovs or e 
crrparevcrev p.era %ik[vcovi 
ccv aXXa Kat ras yvvai[K<xs av 
10 rcov Kat ras 6vyaTepa[s atyjxa 
XcoTLcrOeicras Kara[TTopvev6r] 
vat' veKpovs 8 VTro[aiTov8ovs a 

Tro8oyyai Xe[yovaiv TTpcoTOv 

Hp[aKXea . .] . [ 

15 r . . [ rcov e 

vavr[t\cov (pacri . [ 

[e\^atrrjcraa6ai n[ 

[ 1 5«M« • t 

tt . [. .]vra . . . [ 

20 [. .]a)T?7^a[.]??Act) . [ 



104 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[. .] fioXis . . £ai yir[ 

[. . •]fJ-T](T . . a . a . eo-$a[i . . . 
[/c]ara TroXepov . ety ....[. 
[av)e\€(r6ai irpcoTov @r)o~ea [ 

25 irpos Qrjficaovs ore tcov e 
iTTa e7Ti ©r] /3ay crTparevaau 
tg>v Kai aratpcov ovtcov to. 
o-copara Kaftan; e8a\jrev qbo 
y vov epcpvXiov irpcoros 7re 

30 TTOLTjKeuai Xeyerai AitgoXos 
Attiv tov Iovs a7T0KT€[i\l/aS 
ayoovLgopepos irpos ccyrqy 
67n TO>v A£avo$ aOXcou a 
[K]r)<p€v$ eOrjKtv rifey <5e 

35 I§wva ( P\. a<T \Y apXTY 01 ' *H- 
<pvXiou (f)Ov\o\v yevecrOai a 



Col. iv. 

[TTOKT€l\va.VTa H1OP6CC TOV 

[irei'Sepou 

[eStKacre] 8e tov? epfivXiovs 
[ev SiKacr]Trjpioi> iroirjcras 
5 [<&op(oi>ev]s Ivay^ov aSeX 
[<pcou §e n]p(OT0i> Xtyovcriv ye 
[vecrdai (p]ovovs tv ©rj(3ais I 
[aprjvo]v kgu KXaaiTov tccv ft 
[K€ai>o]y 7T€pi MeXias r?/y a 
10 [SeX<p]r]9' onXa <5e woXepiKa 
[Kar]aaKevaaaa6ai Xeyovcm/ 
[oi\ [lev Aprp tip€? Se KvkXco 
[na]$ ev ran zv Evftoiai cnrrj 

[Acu]cof KaXeirai T(^k~^^lov 
'5 [oir\Xiaat Se irpcurov rev^e 



1241. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 105 

[<riv] Bpiapecov tqov irpOTe 

\pov\ avOpanrcoi/ Sopats to <ra> 

[p]a (TKeTTa^ovTcov coy Se n 

[v]e$ Xo-Topovo-Lv Apr]' aXXoi Se 
20 [(paa]iv orrXa irp(urov aprjia 

[Evva]Xiov rov Aios ev &pai 

[ktjl 7r]oirio-a.t ov y[wo] AXa>e 

[009 Ka]i tcov 7ratSo)[u Se]6rj 

[vat A^iroXXoova Se a7r[o/c]rei 
25 \vcl\vtcl tovtovs pvcraaOai av 

rov erepoi Se Trparovs pev 

yaXKo. oirXa evSvvai §acnv 

TTOLrjcravTas Kovprjras ev 

Evfioicu Ka6<mXi<ravTas 
30 tovs pe6 ayj[a)]i> ... r ... . 

KvpivSiV TX]V [.]v 

^acriXicraav k vo[. .] 

aXXoi S Atyv7TTt[ovs Xeyovai] 

onXa t eir ai/0poo7r[ovs ttoltj^ 
35 cracrOai kcci Sopais o-K[eiraadr]ua\i 

€Ti S iparia vcp\rf\v[ai Ktxi kttl) 



Col. v. 

a kcci noSecova\s KaraaKeva 
aapevovs 7rXeva[ca cri8qp\<x Se 

OTrXa TTpCOTOS -EAAjVjl'fij/COS' KLX 

: TaaKevacraaOai (prjijLv Xavev 
5 > vov XkvOoov ovtcz (3a[o~]iXe 
a- <&[i]Xo)(opo$ Se kclOottXi 
criv yeveuQai irpcoTov Xeyet 
eiri KeKponos Sopv koli Sep 
paTos ayptov irepifioXrjv v 
10 dTepov S or rjSrj /3oes e$u 
ovto fioeas tovs ev rrp At 



106 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

TiKi]L TroirjcracrOai- acnn> 

oa oe npcoTOS Xeyerai Aava 
09 €15 Apyo? KOfxicraL' coy St 

15 rives icrropovcriv 7rpcoro? 
KarecrKevaaaro AKpicrios 
ev Apyei rroXefxr/cras irpos 
UpoiTov rov aSeX(pov aXXoc 
Se (pacriv ov rov AKpicnov aX 

20 Xa Upoirov acririSas ev Ap 
yei Karao~Kevao~acr6a.i Kai rav 
ras £vXivas' 01 Se ^aXKr}v a 
cnri.8a irpcorov Troirjcrao-Qai. 
> Uvppw Oepfxaiov Kpr/ra 01 

25 Kovvra (.v 0<fiiovo~o~r]i vqacoi- 
rovrov 8e koli rr)v evoirXt 
ov op-^rjo-LV ro\y\i EreoKprjras 
SiSagai [ra]is ao-ma-iv o\a 
va Kai e[ re Pl 07T ^ a Kapas Xe 

30 yerai Kara8ei£ai' a>s Se ri > 
ves iaropovcriv nporepov ras 
ao-rnSa? Tre[p)i rovs co/xovs 7re 
p[i](3aXXofieva>v Apyeioi Trpco 
rot TTopiraKa\f\ Kai o\eis nepi 

35 Oevres et? r{r]v apicrr]epav 7re 
pieQevro- roy[ }tto .[...] 

Col. vi. 

[. .]v or 67r[i earpa (?) 

[r]euov ro[ 

[. .]T]aafxe{v nap 

[p]r]v vtt IXX[vpia>v 

5 [.]r]o~da,r 6vp[eov 

rcov Srjpa . [ ~Za 

po$paiKT]s a[aXmyyas <5e 



1241. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 107 

irp<OT0VS <prj(Ti[v KaraaKeva 

aacrOai Tuppt]u[ovs 

10 Tuppr/i/ov [*. 

ApSrjXov [ Ap 

SrjXoi/ [ 

Apecos [ 

7rpo/3oX[ 81 

15 8a<TKa\o[. Tccv 

vow erefpot 8e Xeyov 

<jl 8r\ 07r\[a 

ttjv Se Ka\\ovp.evqv tt^\tt]v 
V7ro QpaiKCo[v evprjo-Qai £t0o? 

20 8e irpcorov Ka[ra(rK€vacracrdai 
(pauiv AvKaova [rou TLeXa 
cryov ro 8e £i<p'o8ypeTravov 
8rj nut? Ka\o[vaiv apiriqv 
Ilepcrea \t\ov Alos ([repoc 

25 > 8e IlrjXea rov Ai[cckou 

fiaycupav Se eir Afieiv\iav 
a[.] • • . [ 

5 lines lost. 

<pa[ 



i. 1-4. Restored by W-M; cf. Diels, Laterculi Alex. vii. 3-9, where Pheidias, 
Praxiteles, and Scopas are grouped together as ayakjj.aToiToioi, and Myron, Lysippus, Poly- 
cleitus, and Phyromachus follow as avbpiavTOTroioi. 

5. Cf. Laterculi Alex. 1. c., where the faypdcpoi come next before the dyaXpaTOTroiol, and 
Pliny, N. H. vii. 205, Quintil. xii. 10. 3. 

14-17. There can be little doubt that this fragment belongs to Col. i, but its exact 
position is hardly certain. The place assigned to it is suggested chiefly by a dark fibre 
passing below 1. 14 and continued in the margin of Col. ii. 

ii. 1-20. ' . . . Apollonius son of Silleus, of Alexandria, called the Rhodian, the 
disciple of Callimachus ; he was also the teacher of the third king. He was succeeded by 
Eratosthenes, after whom came Aristophanes son of Apelles of Byzantium, then Apollonius 
of Alexandria the so-called Classifier, and after him Aristarchus son of Aristarchus, of 



108 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Alexandria, but originally of Samothrace ; he became also the teacher of the children of 
Philometor. He was followed by Cydas, of the spearmen ; and under the ninth king there 
flourished Ammonius, Zenodotus, Diodes, and Apollodorus the grammarians.' 

i. The name of the father of Apollonius is given both as SiXXds and 'iWevs; cf. Vil. i 
and 2 (Westermann, Biogr. 50, Keil Schol. Apoll. Rhod. p. 532). Suidas, like the papyrus, 
gives only SiXXevr. 

2—3. KaXX[i]jxa^ou yvmpipos : cf. Vil. I KaXXt/id^ou p.adr)Tr]s (so Suidas), Vil. 2 ipadf]Tevo-€ 
Ka\Xifidx<o ev'A\e£av8pela, and introd., p. IOI. 

5. 7rpo)Touis an obvious mistake for rpirov, i.e. Euergetes I. 

8. Km Apia-rapxos is doubtless an interpolation, since Aristarchus recurs with a full 
description in 11. n-15. 

9—IO. Cf. Etym. Magn. 295. 5 2 'AttoXXcoi^ios) (I8oypa(pos, eVetSi) eiKpvrji wv iv 777 @i(S\Lo8r]K>] 

ru t'idr] toIs et8taiv iireveiyxv, Schol. Pindar, Pyth. ii. init. 

15. <&iko7TaTopos is an error either for EnKpavovs or $i\op.r)Topos ; cf. Athen. 71b Uro'Xep.tuos 

8 Evepyerqs- pao~i\tvs AlyvitTov, els u>v rusv ' Kpidrap^ov tov ypap.p.ariKov p.adqTav, and Suidas, S. V. 
Api<TTap)(os : yeyove 8e . . . cn\ IlroX. tov <&ikopr]Topos, ov Kal tov vlbu (sc. EiVaTopa) eTraibevati/. 

*iXo p.r)Topos is palaeographically the easier correction, Eir«pavovs will better suit the plural 
tckvwv, for it is likely enough, as Busch, De bibliothecariis Alex., p. 53, has argued, that 
Aristarchus taught Philometor as well as his brother Euergetes. 

16. We have not found another instance of the use of \oyxo<p6pos as a military technical 
term in Egypt. 

17-18. tov evarov QacnXem is expected ; moreover Euergetes II, if he is here meant, is 
usually called the seventh or eighth Ptolemy. 

19. Zrjvo[8oTos I : or possibly Zr}vo[8(opos;\ the author of ten books Ilept ttjs 'Ofxrjpov 
o~vvrjdelas, to whom H. Schrader would assign also other works mentioned by Suidas, s. v. 
Zt]i/(')8otos 'AXtgavSpcvs. If Zrjvo[8oTos ] is rightly restored, either Z. of Mallus, 6 KpaTrjrews 
(so W-M), or Z. of Alexandria, may be supposed to be meant, — if indeed these two gram- 
marians are to be distinguished; cf. Susemihl, Alex. Litt.-Gesch. ii, pp. 14-15, 192-3, 711. 

AwkXtjs : this may be the grammarian cited in Schol. A on N 103, Schol. BT onX 
208, Schol. £ 132, t 457 ; whether A. 6 ypap.paTiKos mentioned in Artemid. Oneir. iv. 70 is 
the same person is doubtful. There would not be room for Aio[y«/Jijf. 

20. Apollodorus of Athens was, like Ammonius (1. 18), a disciple of Aristarchus. 

21-iii. 14. 'The first man to establish a camp is said to have been Asias, after whom 
Asia is supposed to be called ; while Apis son of Phoroneus is said to have led forth an 
army, arming his followers with clubs and hides. Intestine war was first begun, it is said, 
by Agenor, who collected some shepherds together, and, attacking Pelasgus drove him out. 
A Hellenic city was first sacked by Amphitryon with Cephalus of Athens, (their foes) being 
Taphians of Cephallenia ; Aristotle however states that this first happened at Pellene, and 
some say that not only was Pellene enslaved by Cleisthenes when he marched against it with 
the Sicyonians, but that the captive wives and daughters were reduced to prostitution. The 
first to restore the slain under a truce is said to have been Heracles . . .' 

22—4. Cf. Hdt. IV. 45 tovtov piv ptTaKap.{iavovTai tov ovuuparos AuSot, ())dfj.fvoi eVl 'Ao~Ua> tov 

Korvot tov M(1mu KfK\rjo-0ai Trjv 'Ao-it)v. The attribution of the first o-rpaTontSov to Asias is 
apparently novel. In 1. 24 the stop is not certain. 

24-7. According to Apollod. ii. 1. 1 Apis was a fiiaios rvpawos, who was conspired 
against by Thelxion and Telchin. 

The second e of (tjayayuv seems to have been corrected from «, and the v also shows 
signs of alteration. 



1241. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 109 

•30-1. 1. Troififvas. Agenor and Pelasgus were brothers according to Schol. Eurip. 
Ores/. 920 and Hellanicus ap. Eustath. r 75. Their conflict is apparently not elsewhere 
recorded. 

33-iii. 2. For the expedition of Amphitryon and Cephalus against the Taphians cf. 
Apollod. ii. 4. 7, Strabo 456, &c. The construction of the sentence is harsh, and probably 
something has dropped out. At the end of 1. 35 Arjwvos cannot be read, and the remains 
suggest ]ai rather than ]wi; moreover there would hardly be room for ro>[t A6r)vai\m. We have 
therefore supposed that there was an incomplete line at the bottom of the column ; cf. iv. 2, 
where a similar blank occurs. This view may be supported by two considerations, (1) the 
awkwardness of ovs avai Tacpiovs, which must refer back to [h-oXi]^ and (2) the fact that 
ii. 35 ranges with iii. 35, not iii. 36. Perhaps something like (roirwv 8e tovs 7roX(pi)ovs stood 
in the original. E[X]X»7t>«[8n], which is doubtless right, was recognized by W-M. 

iii. 2. The name of the authority cited unfortunately remains doubtful. A name 
beginning with Ari- is probable, but the letter before the lacuna may also be y, k, v, or 
possibly another p. t] and it are unsuitable. 'Api[o-roreX?7s is a probable restoration (cf. e. g. 
Clem. Alex. Strom, i. 16. 77, Schol. Pindar, Pyth. ii. 127, Pliny, N.H. vii. 195, 197, &c), 
especially as Aristotle wrote a treatise on the constitution of Pellene.. 

3-8. Cf. Zenob. i. 57 in the version of MS. Bodleianus 207 'ArreWaloi nepio-adivTes dno rov 

npos KXeicrdei/rjviroXeixov ktK., where W-M had rightly emended 'AireXXaloi to TltWavaloL {Hermes, 
xliv. 474). 

11. KarJ\jTopvev6rj\vai was restored by W-M. 

14. Hp[a*Xea W-M, Comparing Plutarch, Thes. 29 on 8e 'Hpaitkrjs Trparos dvedcoKe veicpovs 
tois Trd\ep.iois iv rois irepl 'HpaicXiovs yiypairrai. 

22-iv. 9. 'The first to recover the slain in war was Theseus in the affair with the 
Thebans, when he received and buried the bodies of the Seven who had marched against 
Thebes and remained unburied. The first to shed kindred blood is said to have been 
Aetolus, who killed Apis son of Io when competing against him at the games celebrated by 
Cepheus in honour of Azan ; but some say that the original shedder of kindred blood was 
Ixion, who killed his father-in-law Ei'oneus. A trial for murder of kindred was held by 
Phoroneus son of Inachus, who constituted a single court. It is said that the first murder 
of brothers took place at Thebes when Ismenus and Caantus the sons of Oceanus fought 
on account of their sister Melia.' 

2 2—8. Cf. Plutarch, Thes. 29 o-vveirpage Se (SC 6 Qrjcrevs) Kai 'ASpaorw ttjv dvaipeo-iv rmv 
imb 777 KaS/xet'a Tzarovrwv, o\>x cos ~Evpnri8r]s enoirjcrfv iv rpaycotia, pdxfl ra>v Qrj^aimv Kpartjcras (so tOO 
Apollod. iii. 7* *)> c ^^<* ntio'as Ka\ <nret(rdp.€vos' ovtu> yap oi 7rXetoroi Xeyovm' <J>iX6^opof fie *cai 
crirovBas Trepl vfKpcov dvaipicrfas ycveaOat, Trpatras iKtivas. 

The arrangement of the beginning of the sentence is doubtful. 8e veKpovs can certainly 
not be read at the end of 1. 23, nor is iceip-evovs satisfactory, the fourth letter after noXepov 
being apparently v not p. «rda[i Se . . . mi v«po[vs also suggests itself, but this again is, to 
say the least, unconvincing, and the verb in 1. 22 was at any rate not a-mia-aa-dm. 

28—34. Cf. Pausan. V. I. 8 r Antv yap rov ldaovos . . . direKreivev AircoXo? iir(\d<ras to appa 
TeOeVTOiv inl A£ayi adXcov, viii. 4. 5 ^^ ^ A^dvos rov ApKabos TeXevrrjo-avTi a6\a iridr] npioTov, 

Schol. Pindar, 01. iii. 19. The name of the person who instituted the games is not given 
in these passages ; W-M's restoration of [KJ^cpeny is plausible, though that personage does 
not seem to have occurred elsewhere in connexion with the story of Azan. That Apis is 
described in 1. 31 as the son of Io is no doubt to be traced to the Greek identification of the 
Egyptian Apis with Epaphus (cf. Hdt. ii. 153). 

34. nves Se : e.g. Pherecydes ap. Schol. Apollon. Rhod. iii. 62, Pindar, Pylh. 
ii. 31-2. 



no THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

iv. 3-9. The restoration is largely due to W-M. In 11. 3-4 a satisfactory sense is 
obtained by the supplements adopted, though possibly the blank in the previous line points 
to some dislocation ; cf. ii. 35 and note ad loc. For Phoroneus as «ptr^scf. Pausan. ii. 15. 5, 
where he is represented as having been the arbiter in a dispute between Poseidon and 
Hera. Here he seems to figure as the founder of the Argive tribunal for homicide. 

7. It seems clear that qWovs stood in the papyrus. KXaairov is a corruption of Kaamov 
or Kaavdov, for whom cf. Pausan. x. 9. 5. According to the Theban story there given, Caanthus 
was slain when seeking to recover his sister Melia from Apollo ; the version of the papyrus 
apparently eliminated the god and represented Caanthus and Ismenus as having engaged in 
a fratricidal combat. 

10-v. 35. ' Weapons of war according to some were constructed by Ares, according to 
others by the Cyclopes in the cave in Euboea called Teuchion ; and the first person to 
employ armour, it is said, was Briareos, while previously men protected their bodies with 
skins ; some, however, state that Ares was the first. Others say that weapons were first made 
in Thrace by Enyalius son of Zeus, who was bound by Aloeus and his sons and rescued 
by Apollo, who killed them. According to others weapons of bronze were first made and 
worn by the Curetes in Euboea, who equipped their followers and [attacked] Cymindis 
queen of [the Chalcideans ?]. Others again say that the Egyptians made offensive armour 
and protected themselves with skins and also wove garments and constructed sails and 
sheets and so navigated. Hellanicus says that Saneunos king of Scythia first constructed 
weapons of iron, while Philochorus states that arms were first made in the time of Cecrops 
and consisted of a spear and a covering fashioned of the skin of wild beasts, but afterwards 
when oxen came to be sacrificed the inhabitants of Attica made shields of ox-hide. Shields 
are said to have been first brought by Danaus to Argos ; but according to the account of 
some Acrisius first constructed them at Argos when he fought against his brother Proetus, 
while according to others it was not Acrisius but Proetus who constructed shields at Argos, 
and these of wood ; others state that a bronze shield was first made by Pyrrhis (?) son of 
Thermaeus, a Cretan living in the island of Ophiussa, and that it was he who taught the 
Eteocretes the war-dance. Handles for shields, and other implements, are said to have 
been introduced by the Carians ; some, however, narrate that whereas formerly men had 
hung their shields on their shoulders, the Argives first supplied them with loops and bars 
and put them on the left arm.' 

I2—l8. Cf. Schol. A Homer, K 439 elptjadcu 8e avra (sc. to. rev^ia) "icrrpos (f>ija\ ■napa r6 iv 
Tev%ia tw Ei/3oi'Ka) KareaKtvaadai irpwrov ino KvuXunrcov, Eustath. 817. 2 1 Kaivonpov §e ncos 6 
' lcrrpos luipuyti. (prjal yap ra 7To\epiKa tiv^t] ovt<o KKrjdrjvai <i7ro Tev\iov, Ev&o'iKov roirov, e v w, <Prjai, 

KaraaKevdadrja-av vno KvicXcnrcciv. Istrus, then, is presumably our author's source for this 
statement about the Euboean Cyclopes. In connexion with the reference of the Cyclopes 
and Briareos to Euboea W-M notes that in Hesych. s. v. Tirapida Euboea figures as the 
daughter of Briareos. Briareos is included among the Cyclopes in Schol. Theocr. i. 65. 
The latter frequently appear as metal-workers in association with Hephaestus in ancient 
works of art ; cf. also e. g. Pliny, N. H. vii. 197 acrariam fabricam alii Chalybas alii Cyclopas 
{monslrassc pulaiit) . . . fabricam ferream invenere Cyclopes, Apollod. i. 2. 1, Tatian, Ad Gr. 
1. x °f rtvyinv seems to have been altered as well as the «; probably tckXiov was first 
written. 

19-25. The suggestion of W-M that the story of the imprisonment of Ares by the 
Aloadae was in this passage transferred to Enyalius was confirmed by a subsequent 
decipherment of the latter half of 1. 22; the correctness of this reading, in spite of the 
scantiness of the remains, can hardly be doubted. Since Enyalius is here in accordance with 



1241. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS in 

the later mythology differentiated from Ares, it is curious that he is still described as the 
son of Zeus; elsewhere he appears as the son of Ares or of Cronus (Schol. Aristoph. Peace 
456, Eustath. 944. 55, Hesych. s. v.). ep epaij^i] is in accordance with the apparently 
Thracian origin of the myth of the Aloadae ; cf. Eustath. 673. 50, where a Thracian 
Enyalius is said to have been killed by Ares. In 1. 23 the obvious 8e]dt-pai hardly fills the 
space, and some other verb may have been used. 

26-32. For the Euboean Curetes as the first to employ bronze armour cf. Steph. Byz., 

S. V. A'lbrjtyos, ' E-ra<pp68t.T0S 8e paprvpel eKel ^aA/coi' -rpcorop eupeOrjpai Kai npiorop xoKkop eKei eve8vo~avro 
oi Kovpr/res, Strabo 472 eKeipovs 8e (sc. rovs K.) Kprjras, -repi.6eo~Qai 8' onXa x a ^ K ^- Trpiorovs ei> 

Ev/3ot'a, Servius, Aen. ix. 503 scuta aerea gestare Curetes primi invenerunt. 

The name KvpipSis, which was recognized in 1. 31 by W-M, is apparently a variant of 
Kopfir), a word probably derived from the same root. According to Diodor. iv. 72, Steph. 
Byz. s. v. XoXkis, Zenob. vi. 50, &c, Kopfii- was also called XaXm, and ^aX^'s = KvpipSis 
according to Homer, S 291 ^aA/aSa kikXijo-kuvcti 6eoi, ap8pes be KvpivSiv; cf. Schol. T ad toe. ol 
8e ri)v p.r]Tepa t<ov Kopv(3dvrav XaX^tSa (pnatv. Though the general sense of the passage is 
clear, the wording of 11. 29-32, which are in parts almost effaced, remains doubtful ; 

something like rovs pe6 avrccp Kai npos K. rrjp Xa\Ki8ecop ftaaiXiao-av no~\ep.rjo-apras is expected. 
Km npos is not impossible, the supposed r being perhaps part of a n; but in 1. 31 it is 
difficult to reconcile the vestiges with XaX/ciSewi/, and in 1. 29 it is not certain that one or two 

letters, e. g. 8e, did not follow KadonXurapras. 

33—5. Cf. Hdt. iv. 180 dno yap Alyvnrov Kai rr\v dvni8a ku\ to Kpdpos (firjpi dnix^ai is rovs 
"EWrjvas. According to Pliny, iV. H. vii. 200 proelium Afri contra Aegyptios primi fecere 
fustibus quos vocant phalatigas; cf. Hygin. 274. 29. en avdpam[ovs is not very satisfactory; 
o might be read instead of the 0, and the succeeding letters are quite doubtful. In 1. 35 
o-K[ena<rdi]i>a\i is a rather long supplement for the lacuna. 

36-v. 2. Line 36 was restored by W-M. Cf. Clem. Alex. Strom, i. xvi. 76 «ri re 

2ep.ipdp.ecos (sic) [3ao~iXecos Alyvnricop rd $vo-o~tva ipdna evprjcrdai laropovaip, Pliny, TV. H. vii. 1 96 

Aegyptii lexlilia, Martian. Cap. ii. 158 Isis in Acgypto lini usw/i . . . monstravil, and for 
the Egyptian origin of sails, Hygin. 277. 37 velificia prima invenit Isis, Cassiod. Var. v. 7 
hoc velum Isis rati prima suspendit. 

v. 2—5. Since bronze arms have already been dealt with and Scythian is a familiar 
epithet of iron (e. g. Aesch. Theb. 817) W-M's a-iSqpja is attractive, though the space is 
somewhat narrow, x^*]"* however (cf. e. g. Pliny, N. H. vii. 197 aes cofiflare et iemperare 
Aristoteles Lydum Scytham monstrasse), would be no improvement in this respect. Saneunos 
in 1. 4 is otherwise unknown. 

12-13. Cf. the note on iv. 33-5. 

15—22. Cf. Apollod. ii. 2. I Aicpio-ios Ka\ Upolros . . . no\ep.ovpres evpov do~m8as npioroi 

(so Pliny, H. N. vii. 200), Schol. Eurip. Or. 965 (pao-l 8e Snip npnoXep.co toutw (of P. and A.) 

npcorop £vXivais do-niaiv ixpr)0~apTO Apyelot. 

22-8. Ilvppiu is presumably a misspelling of llvppixop, but the patronymic Qeppaiov is 
novel and also the connexion with Ophiussa, which will be the island in the neighbourhood 
of Crete mentioned by Pliny, N. H. iv. 61. According to Nicol. Damasc. ap. Stob. Flor. 
xliv. 41, Pyrrichus was a native of Cydonia. For his invention of the war-dance see e.g. 

EphorUS ap. Strabo 480 iponXlco opxr]o~ei rjP Kara8el^ai Kovprjra npcorop, vcrrepov 8e Kai (jlvppixpv 
rbv ?) ovvrdt-avra rrjv KXrjdeiaap an' avrov nvppixqv, Schol. Pindar, Pyth. ii. 127, Eustath. 77 1. 

49sqq. Others derived the nvppixn from Pyrrhus, e.g. Etym. Magn. 699. 1, Lucian, 
De salt. 9. 

28—36. Cf. Hdt. i. 171 oxava ovroi elcri (sc. oi Kapes) ol noirjadpepoi npcoroi' reus 8e avev 
oxdva>v ecpopeov ras dcrni8as ndpres . . . nepi rolai au^eixt re Kai roiai dpiarepolcri. <op.oi.o~L nepiKelpepot, 

Schol. A Homer, e 193. In 1. 29 e[rep] onXa is not very satisfactory, some specific device 



ii2 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

corresponding with ox ava being rather expected ; moreover, there is barely room for the 
three letters in the lacuna. The first letter was, however, certainly either c or 6, and 
the o is fairly secure, the only possible alternative being «■>. In 1. 31 tcov is wanted before 
nporepov. The last few lines of this column are disfigured by extraneous marks which have 
made m in 1. 32 look like rev. 

vi. 3—4. Cf. Clem. Alex. Strom, i. 16. 75 opoicos §e fcal 'iXXvpioi ttjv KaKovpevrjv Trdpprjv (so 
\V— M for ire\TT]v} e^evpov. 

5-6. 6vp\eov (W-M) looks probable, but it remains to find in other sources a connexion 
with Samothrace. According to Clem. Alex. 1. c. the 6vpc6s was the invention of the 
Samnite Itanus ; cf. Athen. 273 f. In 1. 6 a of 8ijp n . [ is written over an o. 

7. a[a\niyyas is the obvious restoration (cf. Aesch. Eum. 568, Diod. v. 40, Athen. 184 a, 
Pausan. ii. 21. 3, Schol. T Homer, 2 219, Clem. Alex. Strom, i. 16. 74, &c), though this 
invention comes in somewhat awkwardly at the present point. In 1. 10 the rough breathing 
can hardly be evaded ; an overwritten e is inadmissible. 

11. Aphrjhos is apparently not otherwise attested. He cannot be identified with "ApSaXo? 
son of Hephaestus, the discoverer of the flute, in whose name, as W-M remarks, the a is 
certainly short. 

18— 19. Cf. Clem. Alex. Strom, i. 16. 75 ©P?**? TrpcoToi ttjv KciKovpevrjv apnrjv (vpov (cctti 8e 
pdxaipa KapnvXri) Kal -rrpcoToi neXrais eVi tcov Inncov txpt)cravTo, Eurip. Ale. 498 QprjKias 7T(\tt]s, 

Hdt. vii. 75, Dion. Hal. A. R. ii. 70. apnrjv is wanted in 1. 23 below and so cannot be 
restored here. 

19-25. Cf. Servius, Aen. ix. 503 Lycaon Areas gladium longiore lamina produxisse 
narratur. Peleus primus mac/iaeram dicitur invenisse. harpen, id est curvum gladium in 
modum falcis, a Perseo inventam multi dixerunl. The similarity of this passage to the 
papyrus suggests a common source. For gicpobpenavov cf. Hesych. £i<pofi. 77 \eyopevrj aptrr\, and 
for the apnrj of Perseus, with which he is commonly represented, cf. Pherecyd. 26 and 
Apollod. ii. 4. 2, who says that it was given him by Hermes. 

26. If Apeiv[tav is right there was a reference here to the legend of Narcissus, who 
according to the account of Conon c. 24 sent a sword to the disdained lover Ameinias. The 
letters ap, though imperfect, are very probable, and the slight vestige of the final letter suits 
v sufficiently well. 

1242. Greeks and Jews before Trajan. 

15.8 x 53-9 cm. Early third century. 

This interesting and instructive text, describing an audience by the Emperor 
Trajan of rival Greek and Jewish emissaries from Alexandria, is another fragment 
of the Alexandrian anti-Semitic and c nationalist ' literature, of which several 
specimens have already made their appearance. Those published prior to 1909 
have been conveniently put together and studied anew by Wilcken in Abliandl. 
d. phil.-Jiist. Kl. d. k. Sachs. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch. xxvii. 23 ; a recent addition is 
1089, which is probably to be referred to the same class. To one member of the 
extant group 1242 stands in an especially close relation. In P. Par. 68 + Brit. 
Mus. 1 (i, p. 229), of whose contents B. G. U. 341 is a second recension (Wilcken, 
op. cit., pp. 807-22), a chief part is played by a certain Paulus, and another speaker 
is Theon ; these two names recur in 1242, and Paulus is described as the 



1242. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 113 

professional advocate on the Alexandrian side. Nevertheless P. Par. 68, &o, 
and the present papyrus cannot refer to the same occasion. In the former, as 
the references to the Dacian war (i. 13), to the praefect Lupus (i. 5, iv. 3), and to 
hostilities in Egypt {nokzixos, ii. 3-6) and a Jewish ' king ' (i. 5-6) show, the date 
must be subsequent to the great Jewish outbreak which began in Egypt and 
Cyrene in A. D. 115. In his first discussion in Hermes, xxvii. 464 sqq., Wilcken 
supposed that the proceedings in question took place before Trajan at Antioch 
shortly before his death ; but subsequently he adopted the more probable view 
of T. Reinach that the Emperor concerned was Hadrian. In 1242, on the other 
hand, not only is the Emperor expressly named as Trajan, but the scene is Rome, 
to which city Trajan did not return after his departure to the east in A.D. 114. 
The proceedings here described are therefore prior to that event, and thus 
necessarily prior also to those of P. Par. 68, &c. That the personnel of these two 
Alexandrian missions was to some extent identical is no cause for surprise, 
if they were dispatched within the space of a few years. If in the meantime 
there had been a change of Emperor, there would perhaps have been the less 
reason for an entire change of envoys. In what circumstances the present mission 
originated is unknown ; it is clear, however, from the Emperor's language in 
11. 35-7 that hostility to the Jews at Alexandria had assumed an active form. 

Parts of four consecutive columns remain, the first three in good preservation 
so far as they go ; but the tops of the columns are lost throughout, and the 
number of lines thus missing cannot be determined. This loss is the more 
unfortunate because it is clear from the broad blank space (7 cm.) in front 
of Col. i that that column was the first of the roll, and its opening sentences 
would have been of particular interest. As it now stands, the papyrus com- 
mences with an account of the members of the Alexandrian mission, the names 
of eleven persons remaining, including two gymnasiarchs, a gymnasiarch-elect, 
and a distinguished ex-official, besides Paulus, who had volunteered his services 
as advocate for the party. The Jewish mission, which was appointed as 
a counterweight to that of their rivals, consisted of seven persons only — 
a number perhaps selected on account of its mystical associations. The two 
parties then set out, each carrying with them, it is surprising to read, ' their own 
gods ' (i. 17-18 ; cf. the note ad loe.) ; and they arrived at Rome at the beginning 
of spring. A place was appointed for the audience, and meanwhile, we are told, 
the Empress Plotina displayed an active sympathy with the Jewish cause, and 
under her influence Trajan adopted at the outset an anti- Alexandrian attitude. 
The next column reports an exciting dialogue between the Emperor and 
Hermai'scus, a man of high birth (11, 44-5), whose name does not occur among 
those of the Alexandrian envoys preserved in Col. i but presumably preceded. 

I 



ii4 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

He boldly accuses the Emperor of Jewish bias ; sweat is seen to break out on the 
image of Sarapis carried by the Alexandrians ; and for a time panic and con- 
fusion reign. Here the papyrus fails ; from the scanty remains of the next 
column little can be extracted beyond a mention of the Emperor Claudius, where 
it is natural to see a reference to the earlier Alexandrian mission of which 
a partial account is preserved in B. G. U. 511 and P. Cairo 10448 (Wilcken, op. cit., 
pp. 800-6). 

The literary character which has come to be recognized in documents of 
this class is in this latest example especially evident. In the account of the 
preliminaries to the hearing, the formal phrases which must have stood in the 
original account of the proceedings are entirely dropped ; details concerning 
place, time, and the council in attendance upon the Emperor disappear, and from 
a bare statement that a place was fixed the writer proceeds at once to a picturesque 
description of the entry of the envoys. 1242 here differs widely from B. G. U. 
511, where the protocol-form is maintained ; nevertheless the third person is still 
used and not, as in P. Par. 68. i. 8-10, the first. Similarly in the pro-Jewish 
activity attributed to the Empress and the introduction of the portent at the end 
of Col. iii, the hand of the artistic redactor is unmistakable, as well as the party 
bias with which he wrote. It may, however, still be maintained that, as 
Wilcken holds, though manipulated for political purposes, the basis of this 
literature was the authentic official records. 

The text was written on the verso of the papyrus in an upright, semi-cursive 
hand, probably near the beginning of the third century. Some corrections have 
been introduced by the copyist into his work, but inaccuracies and corruptions 
remain. A high stop is occasionally employed. v at the end of the line 
sometimes takes the form of a horizontal stroke above the preceding vowel. 
A comma-like mark is inserted between two gutturals in 1. 35. On the recto are 
parts of three columns, numbered 34-6, in second-century cursive, containing 
copies of contracts of lease ; a date in the reign of Antoninus is mentioned in 
Col. 1. 

Col. i. 
. [ 22 letters ]/?[•]/?[• •] • [ 

i[ »i » 1/M-l • v- 

<r/j.ev[ ]a . [. . . A iou]vatos 6 kv 

TToWais i[7riTpo]naTs ye^oj/xe^oy /cat 
5 ZaXovios, 'Iov[\i]os SaXovios, Tei/zayey 779, 



1242. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 115 

UdcrTCdp yvjxvaaiapyos, 'IovXio? <f>avia$, 

$iX6£evo$ ajVjo&tfety/jeVos' yv/xvaaiap- 

\os, ^(otlcov yvp.vao~iapyo<s, Oeoou, 

'AOrjvoSoopos, IlavXos Tvpios r<3 yeVet 
10 avdaipero? crvvijyopo? vnep 'A\e£av- 

Spicov. ravra p.a66vTts 01 'IovSaiov 

Kal avTol tov ISiov edvovs Trpo-)(ipi(oi'- 

tcu np£o~(3eis, yeipoTovovvTai 8e "XipLcov, 

rXavKcou, QevSrjS, Ovias, KoXo&v, 'IaKOVfi- 
15 (3o? Kal 2a>7raTpo$ AvTioyzvs t£> yeuec 

(TVvqyopo<i vn\p , Iov8ai(av. avdyov- 

rai p.\v ovv rfjs noXecos eKatTTOi (3ao~Td- 

(ovtzs tovs IS tov? Oeovs, 'AXtgavSpus 

5. aaXovios 'iov\\t]os aaXovios Pap. 6. i'ovXio? Pap. 8. A high point after 

xo? at the beginning of the line may be accidental. 10. ai of avdatperos written above e, 

which is crossed through. vnep Pap. ; so in 1. 1 6. n. 'iovdatov Pap. ; so passim. 

1. 'lovbaioi. 12. 'iftiov Pap. ; SO in 1. l8. 13. X °f X (l P 0T0V0VVTal COrr. 14. 'iaKOvpfios 

Pap. 16. o-w^yopos Pap., perhaps unintentionally ; but cf. e. g. B. G. U. 511. ii. 1. 



Col. ii. 

• • •  • • • • • 

!••••••••• •• lOI •••••••••da \ i l\ ••••!••-• 

20 [ >o- • • [ ] • [• • -)H- • -}? v r[ 

[ ].[...]. o[.]t[.]i/ . [. .] p.era8i8coar[i] toTs avv [ 

ai)Tol$ Xo[yo]u, kou Xrj^avTOS tov ■^ei/xa>uos 
6pp.i£ovr[ai et]y ttju 'Paofirjv. efiadeu 6 AvroKpd- 
Tcop oTt 7rdp[eio-i] 7rpecr/3ei? 'IovSaioov kou AXe£av- 

25 8picov Ka[l e]rd^avTO ttju ydipav re dp.(poTtp(ov 
aKovazrar [17] 8\ nXooT€?i/a diravTa tovs o-vukXt]- 
tikov[s] 7r[ap]ayevecr6ai Kara AXe^av8pkoov Kal 
to?? 'Iov8[a]ioi$ fiorjOfjaai. Kal 7rpa>T0i elcreXdov- 
rey 01 'IovSaToi dcntd^ovTai tov AvTOKpd- 

30 Topa Tpaiavbv, 6 8\ Kalcrap tvp.zv£o~TaTa av- 
tov? r]a7r[dcr]aTo Kal avTos, tjSt] 7rpo7r€marp.£- 
vos V7rb [t]tj? nXeoTtivrjs. /zer' aTovs tlcrep- 

I 2 



u6 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

yovrai A[X]e^au8pea>v Trpeafieis Kal dand- 
(ovre r[b]v AvroKpdropa, 6 8e ovk drrr}vrr)- 
35 aaro dXX' [el]7rei> X.aiperi£ere p.e coy a^eioi rvy- 
y^dfoyr[e?] rod yaipeiv, roiavra )^aXe7rd roX- 
p^aavre\s\ 'IovSaiois ; dXXd 7ropevea6ai Kal 

25. re added above the line. 28. a of fiorjOrjo-ai corr. from e. <o of Trpcoroi written 

above o, which is crossed through. eicreXdo Pap. 30. rpa'iavov Pap. 32. vno Pap. 

TrXcortiprjs- Pap. Second e of eio-epxovrat written above rj, and between x and o a letter or part 

of One deleted. 32. arovs = avTOvs, as Often. 33. 1. dand^ovTai. 34. avTOKparopa' 

■PaP* 35» Tuy'xaj/oiTJfy] Pap. 37. 1. TropeveaBe. 



Col. iii. 

[ M 

[ ~\ov 'Iov8\ai ] . [ ]r]a[ 

40 . [. . .] fj.eXe[r)as rb OaveTv Kara(ppo[vrio-]as rod Oavdrov [ 
cocrre Kap.01 av6dSa>9 diroKpeivopevos. 'Ep/iatcrKOS ein\ev 
AXXd Xv7rovfJ.e6a on rb crvveSpiov aov eTrXrjaOrj twv [ 
avoa'mv 'IovSafcof. Kaiaap elirev "I8e Bevrepov o~oi 
Xeyco, 'EpfxaicTKe, avOdScos drroKpeLvrj TreTroidcos r£> 

45 aeavrod yevei. 'Epp.atcrKo$ einev Tl avOdScos diroKpi- 
voficu, peyiare Avroxpdrcop ; 8i8a£6v p.e. KaTcrap eiirev 
"On rb avveSpiov p.ov 'IovSaioov eTroirjo-as. 'Eppiaio-Kos- 
Ovkovv yaXenov earn rb ovofia ra>v 'IovSatoov ; dxpt- 
Xeis ovv trdXi roh aeavrov fior]6elv Kal pf) rois dvoaC- 

50 cuy 'IovSaiois o~vvr\yoptiv. ravra X'eyovros ' Epp,ataKOv 
t) rod SapdmSos 7rporop.rj rp/ e(3do~ra£ov oi npea- 
(ieTs al(pvi8iov i'Spcoaei/, 6eao~dp.evo$ 8e Tpaiavbs 
dire6avp:aa[e]v, Kal p.ed' oXlyov avi/Spopal ey'evov- 
ro e/y [rr)]i> 'Pco/xrji/ Kpavyai re 7rai>7rXr)6e?9 e£e(3o~ 

55 u>vr\o K]al TTd\v]re<i eqbevyav e/y rd v\j/7]Xd pepi] ra>i> Xo- 1 [ajcov 

41. 1. unoKpiv«rdai. epyaurKos Pap. ; so in 1. 47. 43. After wvbatcov a short blank 

Space. i'8e Pap. 45. ytva' Pap. 47. tnoirjaas' Pap. 48. 1. txptiXcis or cjCpeiKa. 

52. 'idpuxjfu . . . Tpa'iavos Pap. 55. v\j/rj\a Pap. 



1242. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 117 

Col. iv. 

Kal t[ 

7T0j[ 

k\v[ 

60 (TOV . [ 

vai t[ 

• . i 

8ta[ 
••[ 

65 T€(T[ 

(oa[ 
cctt[ 

• • • 

70 aAX[.] . rj Kal Tr]XiKavTT][ 

T<x$. KXavSios 'Adr]i>[6S(Dpo$(}) 
 €7rl rod 6eov KXavSiov [ 

A eye* 'Avd^ioi jieu i[ 

<tov(tlv yap alav Xoi8op[ 
75 ttoov dual Ka-rr . [. . .]t[ 

ov Trj$ o^ecoy [. . .]e[ d- 

aefteis oWey [ 

71. Before k\qv8ios a blank space. 73. avagaoi was originally written, but the e 

seems to have been crossed through. 74. 1. edv. 77. e of ovres written above o, 



»-hich is crossed through. 


Fragments. 




1. . . 




M 


M 




M 


• • 




]•[ 



n8 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

11. 3-18. '. . . [? Dionjysius, who had held several procuratorships, Salvius, Julius 
Salvius, Timagenes, Pastor, gymnasiarch, Julius Phanias, Philoxenus, gymnasiarch-elect, 
Sotion, gymnasiarch, Theon, Athenodorus, Paulus, a Tyrian by birth, voluntary advocate 
for the Alexandrians. On learning this the Jews also selected envoys on behalf of their 
own race, their nominees being Simon, Glaucon, Theudes, Onias, Colon, Jacob, and Sopater, 
by birth of Antioch, advocate for the Jews. Thereupon they started from the city, 
each party taking their own gods, the Alexandrians [a bust of Sarapis, the Jews . . .' 

11. 22-37. '. . . and at the end of the winter they landed at Rome. The Emperor 
learned that envoys of the Jews and Alexandrians had arrived, and appointed a place for 
hearing them both ; and Plotina approached the senators so that they might appear 
against the Alexandrians and assist the Jews. The Jews were the first to enter and greeted 
the Emperor Trajan, who greeted them very affably in his turn, having been already won 
over by Plotina. The Alexandrian envoys next entered and greeted the Emperor, who did 
not return their salute, but said " Do you give me greeting like men deserving to receive 
one, when you are guilty of such outrages to the Jews ? Begone and . . ." ' 

11. 40—55. ' " . . . presumably] you are studying how to die, being so contemptuous of 
death as to answer me insolently." Hermai'scus said, " We are distressed that your council 
chamber has been filled with godless Jews." The Emperor said, " See, I tell you a second 
time, Hermai'scus, you are answering me insolently in reliance upon your birth." Hermai'scus 
said, "What insolent answer am I making, mightiest Emperor? Explain to me." The 
Emperor said, " Because you describe my council as dominated by Jews." Hermai'scus : " So 
the name of the Jews is irksome to you ? You ought then to turn round and help your own 
people, and not to defend the godless Jews." While Hermai'scus said this, sweat suddenly 
broke out on the bust of Sarapis which the envoys carried, and Trajan seeing it marvelled : 
and presently there were tumults in Rome and many shouts were raised, and all fled to the 
high parts of the hills . . .' 

9-10. UavXos . . . (Twfjyopos : probably Paulus occupied the same position on the 
occasion described in P. Par. 68, rather than that of the leader of the mission, as supposed 
by Wilcken, op. cit., p. 815. 

16-18. This statement that the Jews as well as the Alexandrians took with them 'their 
own gods ' is extraordinary. The sentence must obviously have continued 'A\e£av8pe~ts [per 
. . . 'lovbdloi 8e . . . It would have been very interesting to know what divine symbol 
accompanied the Jewish envoys. That of the Alexandrians, as appears later (1. 51), was 
a bust of Sarapis. 

21-2. The remains would suit avrovs rather better than avrois, and the preceding aw is 
also very doubtful. 

24-6. Some emendation is necessary here. In 1. 24 ^[tun] seems to be wanted and 
may just be squeezed in, since p is a narrow letter and ei and <ri need not occupy more space 
than t and o- alone ; it is unlikely that napiai was written. The p is represented by a slight 
vestige which has been taken to belong to the tail. In 11. 25-6 *a[i «]r<i£arG rqv *. a><rre 
dp.(poTtpav dKovatadai may be restored ; or perhaps, as Wilcken suggests, re is for rg, i. e. §, with 
which aKoixTfrm could be retained. To read on 7ra[Xi>/] • • • KafTeVafawo would give a less 
satisfactory sense ; the preliminary arrangements would naturally not rest with the envoys. 

Cf. B. G. U. 51 *• i- 17 p-(TtT<i£aTo \K\av810s Kmaap els av\nov axovcrai avrOiv. 

26. The interest of Plotina in the affair, attested here and in II. 31-2, has its analogue 
in that of Agrippina on the occasion of the embassy to Claudius; cf. B. G. U. 511. ii. 7-8 

ira\pov(rr]S 2afia(TTT)s peTa] twv parprnviov. toIs o-uwcAtjtikoiM is expected after diravTa ; cf. 1. II. 

where lovfimov has been written for -01. o-vyK\r)TiKoi attended Claudius according to 
B. G. U., 1. c. 



1242. NEW CLASSICAL TEXTS 119 

40. /^eXejVjay to Bavtiv : cf. Plato, Phaedo 6j e 01 6p6a>s (pikoaocpovvTCs aTto8vr')(TKtiv 
/afXerwoi. 

53—5. Cf. 33. iii. 8-14, where the condemnation of Appianus is represented as the 
occasion of a tumult, though there is not the same rhetorical exaggeration as here. 

71. That the name begins a new sentence is indicated by the preceding blank space ; 
it is however possible that this blank is due to the scaling of the ink. 'Adrjv[68a}pos is 
suggested by 1. 9, but the absence there of KXavStos makes it very doubtful whether the same 
person is meant. 

73. Between \eyu and ava&oi there is a short space in which a slight trace of ink is 
discernible, and perhaps \eyeis should be read. 

Fragments. These two unplaced fragments are narrow strips containing incomplete 
letters. 



III. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 

1243. APOLLONIUS RHODIUS, Argouautica iii. 

1 1-6 x 7-5 cm. Second century. 

These few lines from the bottom of a column are written in an informal 
uncial script very similar to that of 841 A-B (P. Oxy. V, Plates i-ii), and no 
doubt of about the same period ; it is likely to fall well within the second century. 
Stops in the high position are used, and accents, breathings, and marks of elision 
have been freely inserted, apparently by a diorthotes who has made corrections 
in 1. 1062, and whose ink in comparison with that of the text is of a rather 
stronger black. An otherwise unrecorded variant occurs in 1. 1058. 

As in 841, the literary text is on the verso of the papyrus ; the recto 
contains the ends of a few lines apparently from a second-century survey-list. 



1055 \cnr€ipofizv<£iv o(f>io$ 8v]o<f>e[pr]v €7Ti (3(d\ov oSovtoov 
[at Key opivofievovs 7ro\]ea[s veioio SoKevvrjS 
[XaOprj] Xaav [a]0e[9 aTi(3apoi}Tepoi>- o[i 8 av en avrco 
[K.apyaX\eai Kvves a>[ore 7re]pi (3pa>[p.r]$ oXeKoiev 
[aWr)\]ovs Ka[i] 8' [o]vtos €7re[i]yeo 8rjl'o[TrjTOS 

1060 \i6vcrai] to 8e Kcoas es EWaSa rolo y ([ktjtl 



i2o THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[otareai] e£ Air]$ rrjXov noOr veicreo 8' €p.[irr)$ 

a 
[rji (piX\ov rj tol ka^y^Btv ^i^(popp.r]6i[vTi vtecrOcu 

[cos ap e]<pr) k\ou~\ criya 7ro8a>v napos oacr[e fiaXovaa 

1058. Kapxa\]eai: Kapxakioi MSS., Kapxapeoi Et. Mag. 493. i. The rough breathing and 
accent on the two omegas are probable, but not quite certain. 

1059. 1 of Brjio[rT]Tos is joined to the preceding 77 by a diagonal stroke, which is not 
easily accounted for. It is hardly likely that 8iv was first written. 

1060. There is a spot of ink, perhaps accidental, at the top of a hole in the papyrus 
between o and y of row y. 

106 1. vetaeo is also the spelling of Laur. Guelf. 

1062. tj : so Laur. Vatt., Merkel ; y Vrat. Pariss., el Guelf. vulg. v of eavdev was deleted 
by the corrector who substituted a for e in a(popp^0ev[n. 

1244. Herodotus i. 

Fr. 1 i6-6x 13 cm. Early second century. 

The following fragment from the top of a column, with the ends and 
beginnings of a few lines from the columns immediately adjoining it, is written 
in irregular upright uncials of medium size which appear to date from the 
earlier part of the second century. A somewhat similar, though much better 
formed, hand is seen for example in 220 (P. Oxy. II, Plate vi). The columns 
have a pronounced slope to the right. Diacritical signs are scarce ; the diaeresis 
takes the form of a horizontal stroke in 1. 31, and a stop in the medial position 
apparently occurs in the same line. The text displays a tendency to omission 
of words, but is otherwise good ; a reading adopted by Hude from 18 is supported 
(1. 3), and a commonly accepted emendation of Schaefer also finds confirmation 

(1. SO- 

On the verso are some incomplete lines from the ends of two columns 

written in round informal uncials which are also likely to fall within the second 
century. The subject is not clear ; the names SapcnriW*, \qviavos, and 'AyaObs 
Aaip-wv (?) are mentioned, and the Latin word rco/xevKAdrcop occurs twice in 
the plural. 

Col. i. Col. ii. 

[<TL TO LpOV TO £V Aor]KaX(Ol'L IC5 TTtp KCLl TTpOTtpOV KCCl TT]V 

[/cca roicn tovtoov] atei e/cyo re Nivov eiXov a>? Se uXov 

[voiai eueo-Krjyjre] r\ #e zv fj[e/3o]i[(r]f Xoyoicri StjXco 

[09 6r)Xeai> vovaov] coare 15 aco /cat t[o]v$ Aacrvpiovs vno 
5 [ap.a Xeyovai re 01 ^]<v6ai ^eipiovs enoirjcravTo irX-qv 



1244. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



121 



[Sloc tovto voo~e\uv Kai o 
[pay Trap €a>VT]oi(Ti tovs 
[amKveofitvovs e? Tr\v\ 
[XkvOlktjv ycop-qv] coy Si 
10 \a.K(.arai tovs Ka\e]ovo-i e 
[vapeas 01 ^KvOat] eir[i] fxey 



ttjs BafivXoavirjS p.oiprjS 
p-[€r]a 8e ravra Kva£[a]prjs 
/xeu ftao-iXtvaas Tecracpa 
20 Kovra ejVea] aw Toiai Hkv 
[6ai] rjp^av TeXevrai eicSe 
106 /cera[i] 8e AaTvayqs Kva£a 

peco [7r]ai[s] Tr\v $aaikr\Lr\v 
Kai 01 eyeyero [6]vyaTrj[p 
25 ttj [o]w[o]p.a €$€t[o Mav 
8avrj[y] Tt)v eS[o]K€e [AaTv 
ayrjs ev tool vtvvool o[vpr) 
a[a]i cocrjYe] TrXrjaaL p.eu [ttjv 
eoovTOV ttoXlv €7T£Acara [ 
30 K\\y\aai 8e Kai ttjv Aaii]v ira [ 
[<ra]i" virtpOejitvos 8[e 
t[co]v fiayoou t[o]io~l ove\i 



Col. iii. 
vo/x[a T\v Kafjt,(3var]s tov 

€v[pi(TK€ 01KIT]S JXZV 60V 

35 Ta [aya6rjs 



Unplaced fragment. 






40 



a~\iXTr\e\ov 

Trao~d\v i8\a>v 

v]7repde[/x€vo9 
oi/€ipo]7ro\[oi 



3. t]\ so 18. 11 and Longinus, Hude; 6 MSS. 

6. <i({)(as seems to have been omitted after tovto ; the lacuna is of the same size as that 
in the following line. 

8. The papyrus is preserved at the end of this line, but the ink has entirely dis- 
appeared. 

27. Toa-ovrov was apparently omitted after o[vp>/]o-[n](. The remains of that word are not 



122 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

securely identified, but o[vpr) sufficiently fills 1. 27, and <r[a]i suits the vestiges at the beginning 
of 1. 28, while t[o]i> does not. Cf. 1. 6. 

31. Schaefer's correction of the MSS. reading vnodefievos is confirmed. 

36-40. The position of this fragment in the column is uncertain, and therefore the 
restoration is not carried beyond the completion of imperfect words. 



1245. THUCYDIDES i. 

25-3x22-6 cm. Fourth century. 

A fragment from a papyrus roll, well written in medium-sized upright 
uncials of the square so-called Biblical type. This style is now known to go 
back to the beginning of the third century, if not to the end of the second 
(cf. 661, P. Rylands 16 1 ), but the present papyrus is probably not to be reckoned 
among the earliest examples, partly on account of the formation of some of the 
letters, partly of the colour of the ink, which is of the brown colour common in 
the Byzantine age. 1245 is therefore more likely to belong to the fourth century 
than to the latter part of the third. The ends of lines are not kept very even, 
and the angular mark which is elsewhere often used to disguise irregularity is 
not here employed. Some corrections have been introduced by a second hand, 
to which the occasional high stops are apparently also due. 

Textually the papyrus is of no special interest. A few variations from the 
mediaeval MSS. occur, both by way of addition (11. 7, 12) and omission (11. 49, 
84), but they are unimportant. Some agreements with C and CG are noticeable 
in 11. 100, no, and 123. The scribe was weak in orthography, being particularly 
liable to the confusion of at and e, and these errors have sometimes been passed 
over by the corrector. £w stands side by side with rr, for which aa has once 
been substituted (1. 113). Iota adscript is usually written, and sometimes 
obtrudes where it is not wanted. 

Col. i. Col. ii. 

[lit] efA7ro8ioi>) eivai 139. 4 ^[i/ji/cofejo)? p.e[T}anoi 

[to -ty-qcpiapa uprj) [u<r6]ar epdex^re yap 

[vrjs aXXa Ka6e}\€iv r[a? g\vp.<po[p]as T(ov 

[koli irapz\6(ov IIepi\K\r)$ 35 7r[pay p]aTO)i> ov)( t\t 

5 [0 ~,ai>6i7nrou av]rjp [to)v apa[6](09 [x]cop7yo-[[e]]ai 

[/car €K€ii>oi> to]u [r]} k€ [t]cl$ 8iavo[i]a$ tov 

1 These two papyri have been strangely confused by Gardthausen in the new edition of his Palaco- 
graphic, ii, pp. 131 -2. It is not, of course, the Oxyrhynchus papyrus, but P. Rylands 16, which has on the 
verso the dated letter of Heroninus. 



1245. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



123 



10 



15 



20 



25 



30 



\povov npa)To]9 cov 

AOrjvaicov Xey]av re 

/cat Trpaacreiv] Svva 

tcotcctos Traprji~\vti tol 

a<5e Tt)s p,ev) yvco 140. 1 

p-qs <o avSpes A]drjvai 

oc aet Tr]S avTr)]? e>(o 

p.ai /irj eiKeiv TI]eXo 

TTOvvrjcriois /catjirep 

eiSoos tovs av6]pa> 

TTOVS 0V TTJL avT]rji op 

yrjL avaiT€i6op.e]vovs 

re noXepeiv kcci] ev 

root epycoi irpaaa]ov 

ray npos Se ray £]v/i 

(popas Kat ray yv\oop.as 

Tpenoptvovs o]pooi 

Se koli vvv opoi]a kcci 

TrapaTr\r)o-ia £vp.(3]ov 

Aet/rea fioi ovra xai\ rouy 

avanei6op.€vov$] ^rffyxcov 

SlKCtlCO TOLS K0Lv]r)l So 

£aariv r\v apa tl kccl] o~(paX 
XoapaOa fiorjOeiv] r) per) 
Se Karop6ovvTa\s Tr)$ 



Col. Hi. 
\kcli Aiyiv]av avro 
vo\jiov a~\(pievai Kai 
65 to M[€]ya[pe]a>v tyr)(pio- 
p.a Ka6a[i]p€iw ol Se 
TeXevra[toL] oiSe tjkov 
rey Kai t[ov]s EXXrjvas 
npoayopevovaiv 



a[v6]p[amo]v 81 onep kcli 

ttjv tv^tjv oo~a av 

40 irapa [Xo]yov £vp.(3r}i 

eicoOapev a[i]rtacr6aL' 

AaK[e]Saip.oviOL Se 140. 2 

s 
npoTtpov re r/Xoi tj 

crav (TrifiovXevov 

45 rey rjfietv kcli vvv 

0V X V KL<T [ T ] a €iprjp.e 
vov yap 8iKas p.ev 
rcov Sca<p[op]cov a\ 
XrjXoi? [SiSovai e] 
50 yziv 8e e[/c]are/90i;y 
a <zyop.t:\y o]vt€ av 
tol 8iKa[s nco] rjTtjaav 

OTe Tjp.co[v] SlSovtcov 
Se^ovTa[i] (3ovXov 
55 Tai 8t TroXepeoi fiaX 
Xov Ta ey/cAi^ara 
7j Xoyois 8iaXvea6ai 

Kat €7TlTaTT0VTe? 
7]8r) Kat OVKZTl alTL 

60 Q)[/i]e[r]oi Trapeiai- Tl 140. 3 

T€i[8aia? re] yap [a]nav 
io-Ta[o-6ai KeX]evova[i\ 

Col. iv. 
KaTacrTr][o~aiTe avTOis 
95 ano tov i[crov vp.eiv 
paXXov Tr[p]oq-(p[€pea6ai 
avToOev 8r) [Siavorj 141. 1 

OrjLTe rj v[7r]ai<o[veiv 
irpiv ti (3X[a]{3[r)]y[ai rj ei 
100 TroX€pLr]cr[op.]e[v oocnrtp 



124 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



70 avTovopovs acpei 

cvai vficov 8e p.r)8eis 140. 4 

vopicrrji nepi (Specie 

09 av noXzpeiv ei to 

Mtyapecov yj/rjcpio-pa 
75 fXT] KadeXoipev 

nep paXiaTa npov 

yovrai ei ><a[#]epe 

6eit]l pt] av yiyvecr 

a6ai TOV ffoXepOV 

80 fxrjS [e]y vpeiv av 
tois aniav vttoXi 

f\ 

7r[[eJ](T^at coy 81a piKpov 

enoXep.r]craT€- to yap 140. 5 

(3pa^v tovto iravav 
85 vpwv e%ei rrjv /3e/3cu 

COO-LV Kai TTtipaV TT]$ 

yvcoprj? 01? ei ivy^oo 
p^crere Kai aXXo ri 

P-ei^OV €v6v$ €7TLTa 

90 -^OrjcrecrOe 009 (poficoi 
Kai t[o]vto vrraKov 
crai/r[e]?' anio~)(vpio-a 
p.evo[i] 8e aafes av 



e/zmye ap\eivov 80 
Kei eivai ko[i erri fxzya 
Xrji Kai em j3pa[)^eiai 
op.oi(o$ jrpo(p[ao'€L pr\ 

I0 5 Ml 01 ^" M^ i vv 
(pofiooi €£ovt[€s a kc 

KTr/pcOa^ rr][v yap av 

tt]v Svvarai [8ovXa> 

o~iv r] [r]e p.€y[io~TT} Kai 

no 77 eXa^iarrj 8[iKaia> 

o~is ano tcov [opoicov 

irpo 8ikt)s to[is TreXas 

crcr 

e7riTa^TT^pp[€vr] Ta 
8e tov noX€fj.[ov Kai 

115 tcov e/care/)o[iy virap 
yovT(£>v Ct)[s ovk a 
adeveo-T€p[a e£opev 
yvroTe Ka6 [eKacrTOv 
aKov[ovT€9 avTovp 

[20 yoi re yap ei[cri ITeXo 
trovvr]cno\i Kai ov 
re iSiat ovt e[v koivcoi 
Xprjp.aT[a] €ct[tiv erreiTa 
Xpovioov 7r[oXepa>v 



141. 2 



MT. 3 



7. <ov : om. MSS. 

12. It is clear from the size of the lacuna that the papyrus agreed with Dion. Hal. Thuc. 
iad. 920. 14 in inserting «i'Spff, which the MSS. omit. 

26. The supplement is rather longer than what a comparison of the preceding and 
following lines indicates, and poi was perhaps omitted. 

36. s of apaBuis was corrected by the first hand from v. The alteration of xl^pwe to 
-n-ai is due to the corrector. 

49. CuSofai Kai b()(ecr8ai MSS. 

56. Ta eynXqpaTa r] Aoyoir : tj Xoy. to iyKh. MSS. a of t<i was altered from (. 

60. n]apci(ri : SO AB DEFG ; miptHTiv C, Hude. 

UoTfidmai : so Hude ; n<m8. MSS. But the spelling of the papyrus counts for little. 

78. 1. yiyvtcrdai. 



1245. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 125 

81.I. vTro\ini)<r6c It is curious that the corrector, while substituting rj for e, has left 
the termination untouched. 

84. /3pa^u : fipaxy Tt MSS. 

87. e of et has been corrected by the second hand from o-. 

89. t of em was lengthened by the second hand. 

93. av : so MSS., though AEF have Karao-T^o-fre, whence Madvig conjectured iyKara- 
oTTjo-ere, Richards 8tj KaTaa-r^aere. But the future form is easily explicable as originating in 
the common interchange of e and at, of which this papyrus offers several examples. 

100. aanep (CG) fills the lacuna better than coy (ABEF). 

no. tj : so CG ; om. ABEF. 

123. The papyrus evidently agreed with C in omitting avrots which is added after eanv 
by ABEFG ; cf. Syrianus avrols ianv, Lex. Vindob. ela-iv avTots. Hude omits airols, Stuart 
Jones retains it. 

1246. THUCYDIDES vii. 

9-6 x 7 cm. Early second century. 

This small fragment from the seventh book of Thucydides is written in the 
hand of 844, the long papyrus of Isocrates, Panegyricus. The round upright uncials 
are of the same size and formation, the column is of the same width, and the 
diminution of the letters at the end of longer lines, which was a feature of 844, 
also reappears here. There is indeed this point of difference, that in 1246 stops 
in the high position only occur ; but it cannot be inferred from so small a specimen 
that this was the only stop used, and, moreover, the punctuation of 844 was 
probably not entirely original. 

The fragment is not sufficiently extensive to show the quality of the text 
but an agreement with BH against older MSS. is noticeable in 1. 9 ; cf. 1247. 

Col. i. Col. ii. 



\KpiBr\^rav k\o.l 7re£o? 38. 1 

[a/xa a]rro tcov Tt\iyt(ov 

anriXBe' ttj 8 varepaia 2 

01 [XZV XvpaKOdLOt 7] 

5 (Tvya^ov ovSev SrjXow 
re? ottoiov tl to //eA 
[AW 7roirj[cr]ovat' o Se N[t 
Kias iScov avTL-rraka 
[to] tt]$ v[av fia-^ias] ye 
10 [vo]/xeva [xai e\nig]oov 
[civto]vs a[v6i$ ent^t 



126 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[prjcreiv] tovs re r[pi]r; . . 

[papyovs] r)vayxa{£](iv o\ 

[€7rio~K]eva£eiv ray [f]auy . . 

15 [et TiJ T]l €TT€7rOVT]K[€L 

[kcll o]\Ka8a$ 7rpoco[pfii 
[<T€ npo] tov a[(peTepov 

• •■•« 

■* 

9. [to\ ttjs : so BH, Stuart Jones ; om. Hude with other MSS. 

Col. ii. Since the height of the column is unknown, it is impossible to guess the position 
of this solitary letter. 

1247. THUCYDIDES viii. 

Height 23-4 cm. Second century. 

The upright uncial hand of this papyrus shows so close a resemblance to 
that of 1082, containing the Mcliambi of Cercidas, that the conclusion can hardly 
be avoided that the two MSS. were written by the same scribe. The only 
noticeable difference is that v tends to be broader than in 1082, and that the 
a regularly has a rounded loop, whereas there both the rounded and angular 
forms were used. These distinctions, however, are insufficient to counterbalance 
the numerous strongly marked similarities, among which the long fine shaft of 
r and v, the low-looped o>, and the small bent head of cr are prominent. Stops 
in two positions, high and medial, are found, and are apparently due to the 
original scribe, but since two other hands have made marginal insertions, their 
origin is hardly certain. 

Of the text, which is accurately written and of good quality, the most 
interesting feature is a distinct tendency to agree with B, the Vatican MS. of the 
eleventh century; cf. 11. 1-2, 18,31. Westermann's commonly accepted addition 
of es before krad in 10. 3 is confirmed (1. 40). In three places slight divergences 
from the traditional order of words occur (11. 29-30, 32, 54), one of them recorded 
by a second hand as a variant at the bottom of a column. Another marginal 
variant has been inserted at 1. 42, but the original reading is unfortunately 
obliterated. 

Col. i. 
pcofi^vas tov p\ovv fiak 8. 3 

Xov eyo]yai rj ray [vcrrepou em 
8ia(ptpo\p.evas [/cat yap tov 4 



1247. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 127 

irXovv] ravrrji [€/c rov irpocpa 
5 vovs eiro]iovvTo K[a.Ta(ppovr) 
<yavrd'S t]cov A6r]v\oaa>v aSv 
vaaiav\ otl vav\riKov ovSev 
avTCou n]o\v 7to) [ecpaivero coy 
Se e8o]£ev avr[ois kgli SteKO 
10 [xiaav t\v[6\v$ fiia[u koli eiKoai 

vavs 01] 8e Kopiv[6ioi 9. 1 



Col. ii. 

[nco 7ro\€]ixt.oi> e^eiv rrpiv tl 9. 3 

[koll io-)(ypo]i/ Xaficoai- /cat rov[y] 
\IIe\oTTOv\vr}aiov5 ovkctl irpoa 

15 \pGyofitv\oi- vi elv ' 0Tl 8urpi 

[fiov eu <5e] rovTcci tcl icrdfiia e 10. 1 

[yiyvtTO /ca]t 01 AOrjvatoi eirrjy 

[ytX6r]crai>] yap at cnrovScu- e 

[Oeoopow ey] ccvtcc. kccl KaTaSrjXa 
20 [fiaXXou avjrcny [r]a roof Xio&v 

[icpaut] kcu] eTreiSr) ave^coprj 

[aav 7rap€(r]Keva£ovTO evOvs 

[OTTCOS jXT)] XrjCTOVGlV CtVTOVS 

[cu vrjes e/c] j[co]u Key-^pucov 
25 [a(popfjLr)d€icrcu] 01 <5e /xera rr\v 2 

[eoprrjv avr\yov\co /xtat /c[at et 
[kogl vavcriv ey ttj\v Xlov a[pyov 
[ra AX<ap.evr]v e%o]i/Tes [/cat 

[avTo]i$ 01 A6r][vaio]i i'crais [to 
30 [7tp]g>[to]i/ va\yai 7r}poanX€v 
aai/rey vnr][yoi>] ey to neXa 

yOS- COy 8 €ff[l 7T0X]v OUK eiTT] tca T 

KoXov6r)Q-av [ot IT]e[A]o7roj> 
i>r)o~ioi [aX]X a^TTeTp^anovTO- e 



128 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

35 Traveyoip-qcrav Kai 01 A6rj 

vaioi- tols yap tcov Xia>v enra 3 

vavs zv tool ap[i]6p.coi p.era 

a<f>a>v e)([o]vT€$ ov maras evo 

fjLi£ov aXX vcrrepou [aX]X[a]y 
40 7rpo(nr\rip(i)(Tav7€$ €? [e]7rra 

Kat Tp[L\aKovTa 7rapaTrXeo[i>]Te$ 

CLVTOVS K\ar\a8l\u)K0V(TL . . . .] €is Ilcipaiov 3 

paiov [r]r)[s Kopi]u6ia[?] eari Se 

Xijir]v €pt]fxo$ Kai e[ar])(aTO? 
45 77730? ra pieOopia tt]9 EiriSav 

pias- Kai p\_i\av fiev vavv 

3 Cj[s 8« OVK €TTl Tr]oXv «1TT)Ko[Xo]vOT](TaV 

Col. iii. 

• ••••• 

r[ey em ray vavs Kai ov ttoX 11. 2 

X[(ol varepou Kai 01 aXXoi Trpocr 
50 x[ 0) P 0i KaL opcovres tt\v <p"v 

X[aKr)v ev ^copicoi zprjfiooi ennro 

y\ov ovcrav -q-nopovv Kai €7rei>o 

y[arav p.ev KaraKavaai ray 

v\avs eneira 5e avrois eSo 
55 i[ €t/ aveXKvaai Kai tool 7rega)i 

7r[pocrKa6r]p.ei'ovs qbvXaKt]v 

e)([ei»/ (cos av ris Trapajvyr\i 

8i[acf)vyT] tTTiTrjStia tnep. 

■v|/-e [8 avrois 

1— 1 1. Since both the beginnings and ends of the lines are lost, the point of division 
between the lines is only conjectural. 

1. tov i\ow fuikXov. so B; fiaWov tov vovv other JMSS., Hude, Stuart Jones. 

2. In view of the tendency of the papyrus to agree with B it seems likely that fmStacpepo]- 
H(vas (Stuart Jones with B) stood here rather than 8ia$epo]ntviis (other MSS., Hude). 

18. at onovSu : so B ; om. other MSS., Hude. 

23. Xrjaovaiv : SO C (-<") ', Xrjaaxri ABGM. 



1247. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 129 

24. Key^pewe B. 

28. The size of the lacuna appears to be in favour of supposing that the papyrus 
agreed with the MSS. in reading AX/capei^, not AXicantvt]. 

29—30. urais [to 7tp]co[to]i/ : to ivpioTov 'iaats MSS. Probably the marks (added by 
a corrector?) above I. 29 have some reference to the order of the words (7 is used to denote 
transposition in mediaeval MSS.; cf. Hermes, ii, p. 248), but their purport is not entirely 
clear. 

31. vnrjyov: so B and schol. (imexaypow), Hude, Stuart Jones; enrjyov ACEFGM. 

32. The original text agrees with that of the MSS. A later hand has recorded 
a different order at the foot of the column, calling attention to the variant by the word *cdT(a>) 
in the margin; cf. e.g. 852. 1. ii. 8, note. For the sign preceding this adscript and 
following that at 1. 42 cf. 16. iii. 3, &c. 

40. Westermann's insertion of «■ before on-a is here confirmed. The letters are 
imperfectly preserved, but may be regarded as practically certain. 

42. KaTabioiKovo-iv is Ueipaiov MSS., but whether this stood in the papyrus seems doubtful, 
since the marginal adscript eu> Yleipaiov would suggest a more important difference than 
merely ei? for es. Perhaps es 2neipmop was written, as conjectured by K. O. Mtiller. It is 
indeed just possible that this is really the reading in the margin, but the second letter is 
more like 1 than o-. The hand of the adscript is different from that of the variant entered 
at the foot of the column. 

54. If the initial letters of this and the preceding lines have been rightly identified, 
avTois preceded efio£ei< instead of following it as in the MSS. 



1248. Plato, Politicus. 

32-4 x 25-8 cm. Late second century. 

This papyrus, which was found with 1241, is written in rather small and neat, 
though not particularly regular, round uncials, which may date from the middle or 
latter part of the second century. Alternations in the dialogue are generally marked, 
as usual, by double dots, but these were for the most part, at any rate, a subsequent 
addition, the original scribe having been content with marginal paragraphi and 
short blank spaces in the line. The double dots may well be due to the corrector 
who has occasionally made small modifications in the text, and it is likely that 
the other stops, which are found in three positions, though apparently without 
any definite distinction of meaning, proceeded from the same source. This 
corrector objected to the practice of the first hand of representing v at the end of 
a line by a dash over the preceding vowel, and has in several places inserted 
the v. The tall columns (25 x 5 cm.) lean over considerably to the right. Owing 
partly, perhaps, to the great height of the roll it was found necessary to support 
it by sticking patches on the verso, and fragments of other literary papyri have 
been utilized for this purpose. Some of these are of sufficient extent to be of 
value, and will be dealt with in a later volume. 

K 



13° 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Textually the papyrus is undistinguished ; some small points of interest 
are found in 11. 7, 39, 53, 63, 68. 



Col. i. 

6eicra[v] q[p]vvTiKr)i> \ eL 28 ° e 
[/z]o>i/a)[r] epeov irpo(3Xr) 
paT09 e[p]ya<TTiKr)V > 
[v]opa 8[e) v(pavTiKT)v. 
5 Xe^Oeiaav : eoiKeu yap : 

OVV aXX OVK €<JTLV 7T0) > 

TtXeov co irai t\ovt\o [t]o 
XtXeipptvov yap ev 
apyjj tt)s rcov ipaTiav 
10 tpyacrias a7TTope[vo]s 

TovvavTiov vcprj 8pav 281 

(pauttrai : 7ra)S : to pev 

tt)S v(pr]S avpirXoKr] 

T(? eanv ttov : vai : to 8e 

15 ye TOiV O~VV£O~TCOT00v 

Kai o-vp.7T€7r€i\r)pevcov 

SiaXvTLKT) : TO 1T0L0V 8t] \ 
TO TT)S TOV £ail>0VT0S T€ 

Xvr)s epyov rj ttjp £av 
20 tlkt)v ToXprjaopev 

V<paVTlKT]V Kai TOV > 

£avTr}v m ovTa vcpav 
ttjv KaXeiu : ovSapcos : 
Kai pr\v Tt)v ye av ctti) 
25 povos epyaaTiKrju > 

Kai KpoK-qs ei m vcpav 
tikt]v npoaayopevei 
7rapa8o£ov re Kai yjrev 
809 ovopa Xeyet [:] 7rcos 281b 
30 yap ov : tl <5e yi'afevTiKfjv 



Col. ii. 
epya Sokciv xtP 7 ? to V e 



• ov- 



crvvaiTias eivai n[poo~ 
7roirjcraa6ai ir\a\vTOS [v 
55 qbacrpaTOS : op6[o]raTa ; 
iTOTepov ovv rjpiv 
nepi Tt)s vcpavTiKrjS Xo 
yos ov irpoeiXopeOa 
ptpovs ixavtos ecrTai 
60 SicopLcrpevos' eav ap av 
tt)v Ttov e7Ti/xeXetd)v 
oTroaai irepi ttjv epeav 
ea$T]Ta ziaiv ttjv KaX 
XicrT-qv Kai peyio-Trjv 
65 Traacov TiOcopw 77 Xe 
yoipev pev aXrjOes' ov 
prjv aacpzs ye ovSe re 
Xeov irpiv av Kai tov 
Tas avTrps naaas wept 
70 eXcopev : opOcos ; ovkovv 

TO, 

ptTa TaV TTOirjT€OV 

Xeyopev iv ecpegrjs 
rjpiv Xoyoy ir\ ncos 
8 ov npcoTov pep tol 

75 vvv 8vo Te\vas ovcras 
irepi navra Ta Spcope 
va OeacrcoptOa : Tivas \ 
TT\v pev yeveaecos 
ovaav avvaiTiov ttjv 

80 8 avT7)v aiTiav : ttccs : 



281 d 



1248. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



I3 1 



avprraaav Kai ttj[v] a 

K€(TTLKr)V TTOTtpa p[rj] 

Sepiav empeXeiav 
prjSe Tiva depaneiav 
35 e[o-0]j7To[?] Ocppev r] k[ou 
T[avTas] naaas cos v(pav 
[tikgls Xe]£o//e*> : ovSa> 
pa>[s : aAA]a prjv Tr\s ye 
6epa7r[i]as apfyicrfirj 

40 tovctlv avTai avpnaaai 
Kai Ttjs ytvetrtcos tt)s 

TCOV ipaTlOOV Tt] TT]S 

vqbavTiKrjs Svvapei > . 
peyicrTOv pev pepos 

45 [e]Keii>7) SiSovaar peyaXa 
8t kcu atpicriv avrais airo 
vepoyaai : iravv ye : npos 281 
70WW TavTais 6Ti ray> 
tcdv epya[X]eicov Srjpi 

50 ovpyovs Te\vas 81 oov a 

TTOTeXtlTCU 7"«[[y]] TT}9 V(pT)S 



oo~ai pev to irpayp av 281 
to fit] Srjpiovpyovcri > 
Tais 8e Sr/piovpyovaais 
opyava 7rapao~Keva£ov 
85 aiv lov pr\ irapaytvo 

p€VC0V OVK aV TTOTt 

epyacrdeir] to irpocrTt 
Taypevov eKaaTT) > 

TCOV T([)(VOiu] TCLVTCl? 

90 pev crvv[aiT]iovs' ray 8 av 
to to irpaypa a]jT€pya(o 
pevas aiTias' €^[ei yovv 
Xoyov : p.eTa t[ovto 8tj 
Ta$ pev 7rep[i re aTpaKTOVS 

95 Kai KepKiSa? K[ai oirocra 
aXXa opyava t[t)S irepi 
ra apabiecrpaTa [ytve 
aeoos Koivcovei nacras 
avvaiTias enrcoptv. 
100 ra 8e avra [6]epa7T€Vov > 
aas Kai \8rf\piovpyovcras 
aiTias : [opOoTaTa] ; tcov 



2 lines lost. 
105 K\ai nacrav tj]v 7rept 

TaVTa 6€p[a7T€VTlKrjV 

ttoXXtjs ov[o~r)S ttjs 
Koapr)TiK[r]S TOWTav 
6a avT-qs p[opiov zikos 
no paXicrTa 7r[epiXap(3a 
veiv ovop[a£ovTas 
nav tt) Tt\\vri tt] yva 
(pevTiKrj[: KaXcos : Kai 



Col. iii. 

282 TT)S K€pKlCTTlK[r)S 7]pi 

130 av Kai oo~a Ta avvKei[pe 
va air aXXrjXcov acp[ia 
Trjaiv nav tovto oo[s 
ev (ppageiv ttj[s re TaXa 
aiovpyias avTrjs ear* [ 

135 nov Kai peyaXa Tive [ 
KaTa TravTa yp[iv\ J][aTfj 

T€)(Va 7] [o-WKplT]lKT] [ 

re Kai 8[iaKpiTiK]r) ; va[i : 
K 2 



132 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



fxrjv £a\i>TiKr] ye Kai 
115 > Vr)(TTl[K]T) [Kai nav 

T av tcc irepi [r-qv ttoii) 
o~iv avTT)v r[rjs ecrdr] 
to$ t]9 Xeyo[peu pepi] 
fjLia t/? ecrrt [rtyvr) 

I20 TCOV VTT0 lf\OLVT(£>V 
o>[v 

Aeyo/zer[[aQ| r] TaXaai 
ovpyiKTj [: 770)? yap ov ; 
ttjs Se Ta[\acriovpyiKr]$ 
Svo Tpi/p{ara earov 
125 Kai tovtoi[v exarepov 
apa Svoiv 7T€(p[vKaT0v 
T€\vaiv pepr] ; 7r[a>? : to 
pzv £clvtiko[v Kai to 



282 b 



TTjs t[o\lvvv 8iaKpiTiKr\$ 
140 rj re gavBlKT] Kai Ta vv\ 

Sr] prjdtvTa airavTa 

eaTiv rj yap ev epioi? 282 c 

re Kai aTrjpocriv 81a 

KpiTlKT}' KepKiSi peis 
145 aXXov Tponov yiyvo> 

pevr]- yzpcriv <5e e[r]e 

pov eerier ocra apTi[co\<i 

ovopaTa epprjQr) na 

vv pzv ovv avQis Si] 
150 iraXiv avvKpiTiKrjS po 

[pi\ov apa Kai [JVr;?]] TaXa 

(V 

[o~i]ovpyias avTi] yiyvo 
[pevov] Xafioopev 



Col. iv. 



[vai t]o[vtov Stj to pzv 
155 arp[a]/cra> [re aTpafyzv Kai 
GTeptov v\r\pa yevo 
pzvov o-Trj[poua pzv 
(pa6i to vrjp[a Ti]v Se a 
TT(.v6vvovo-\av avTO re 
160 \vrjv eivai [crTTjpouoi't] 

r[<]/c[?7]i> : op6oo[s : ocra Se ye 
av [ttju] ptv a\ycrTpo(prjv 
•^avvyv X[ap/3auei 
ttj Se t[o]u <TT\rjpovos ep 
165 7rAe£[ef npos tt]v rr/y yva 
\^e«i)[? 



282 



5. The double dots are wrongly placed after yap instead of ow. 
7. [ t ]q : om. MSS. 
. 1. Xt\ 



8 



tktyiuvov. 



1248. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 133 

30. yvafavTiKrjv represents the usual Egyptian spelling ; Kva(f>. BT. 

34. ti of nva was corrected from v. 

39. a/j.<})HT(3r)TTi(Tov<nv, the reading of BT, has been superscribed over that of Ven. 8, 
Vind. 31, and originally Ven. 184, ayifyHTfiriTovaiv. Whether the insertion is due to the first 
or second hand is uncertain. 

51. The superfluous o- was lightly crossed out, and a dot was also placed above it. 

53. The reading of the first hand, awainas, is that of the MSS. ; cf. 1. 99. 

63. etaiv tt]v : els rfjv T, Burnet, tls yrjv B, elai others. 

66. aAjj&s : av n ahr,6k MSS. 

68. av: so BT ; av Ven. 189, Vind. 31, Burnet. 

99. crvvatTias : ovvairiovs MSS. ', cf. 1. 53> 

100. ra : 1. ras. 

1 02. The lower of the double dots has disappeared both before and after [opBorara], 

115. For the diple opposite this line cf. 1241. v. 5, note. Its meaning here is uncertain. 
The MSS. read gavriKrjv . . . vrjariKrjv (-T) Stephanus), and perhaps the marginal sign has some 
reference to the dubious reading. Whether the papyrus had the nominative or accusative 
cannot be determined. Or possibly there was an error at the end of this line, e. g. navra | 
Tavra ; 7ra«/|r av makes a rather short supplement. 

123. Sc: 8 n MSS. 

127. t of rexvaiv was a later insertion, perhaps by the second hand. 

133. re may have been omitted ; five letters would make the line of normal length. 

I36. T)fj[iv] rj[arr](v): or possibly *?o{t]»7[i/, omitting rjfj.iv. 

I 40. 1. ^CLVTIKI). 

151. rr]s was apparently intended to be cancelled by dots placed above the letters ; cf. 
1. 51. Om. tt, s MSS. 



1249. Babrius, Fables. 

9-5 X 7-5 cm. Second century. Plate V. 

This small fragment is of considerable importance for its bearing both upon 
the date of Babrius and the history of the text of the Fables. It is a piece from 
the top of a column, neatly written in rather small round uncials, which can 
hardly be put later than the end of the second century, and may easily be 
appreciably earlier. A hand of the same type in the present volume is seen in 
1241 ; cf. 211, 220, recto ; 412, written about A. D. 250, shows a posterior stage 
of development, as also, probably, does 656. But if the close of the second 
century is on a liberal estimate the downward limit for 1249, the poet himself, 
whom Crusius would place near the beginning of the third century (Pauly- 
Wissowa, Real-Encycl. ii. 2658 ; cf. id. De Babr. aet.), must have lived well 
within the second, if he does not go back to the first. This period, i.e. about 
A. D. 100, was adopted on metrical grounds by Christ, Gr. Litt. 1905, p. 651. 
Babrius has, indeed, often been referred to the Hellenistic age, but a second-century 
papyrus does not, of course, substantiate that improbable view. With regard to the 
text two points are of especial interest. That the alphabetical order of the Fables 



!34 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



which is found both in the Codex Athous (A) and the paraphrases of Babrius is un- 
likely to be original was recognized, although its antiquity is attested by P. Amh. 
26, where a similar arrangement appears. In 1249, on the other hand, nothing of 
the sort is to be found. The four fables here partially preserved are xliii, ex, cxviii, 
and xxv, beginning respectively with the letters E, M, E, I\ Secondly, while the 
prose epimythia attached in A to ex and cxviii are, naturally, here absent, the 
metrical epimythium of xliii stood in the papyrus, which thus carries back the 
tradition of its class a stage beyond the Assendelft tablets (third cent.) and 
P. Amh. 26. The question of the genuineness of some of these epimythia may 
now have to be reconsidered. Compared in detail with A, the papyrus shows 
verbal variations in ex. 4 and cxviii. 8, and omits cxviii. 5, a line on which 
suspicion had already fastened. 

The end of each fable is marked by a paragraphus and the first letter of 
the next projects slightly to the left of the column. A mark of elision in 1. 5 
is the only diacritical sign occurring. 

acpaXXovaiv r)pa[s evioO ai TreTT0i6-qcrei<$ xliii. 19 
peXXoov oSeveiv [ttj9 kvvos tls earcoo-^y ex. 

enrtv rt ^acrKei? \ttolv6 eroip.a croi iroiei 
per e/iov yap i]£([is t] Se Kepxov ovpairjs 
5 aaivova ecprjere n[apr cy^co <tv fiapSvveis 

£ov6rj ^XeiScov r\ Tr\apoLKOS avOpocnroiv cxviii. 

eapos K[a]\iT)v zv6[zTi£tv zv rot)(co 
07ro[v] yepovTtov oikos r\v SiKaarripatv 
Kaicti veoavcov ejVra yiverai prjrrjp 4 

10 o0(? Se rovrovs €Xn[vaas airo rpcoyXrjs 6 

anavTas e£?jy e0ay[er 77 Se SeiXairj 
7rcu6W acopov? a[vp(popa.? eneOprji'ei 
oippoi Xeyova[a tt]$ e/XT/y eyco poiprjs 
[o]ttov vopoi yap [xai depiares avOpoinccv 10 

15 ivOev ^X€tSco[u r}8iKrjp.svr) <pevyco 

[yi']copr] Xaya>o\v? ei)(€ pr]K€Ti gcoetv xxv. r 



1. The Assendelft tablets (T) agree with the papyrus in having the epimythium, which 
was first deleted by Lachmann. 
4. T)g({is : so A ; f£«r Nauck. 



1249. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 135 

5. aatvovo-' «f)r)<Te : cipacrd (prjai MSS. For the accus. with aalveiv cf. Schol. Theocr. 

2. 109 aaivovai to ovpaiov, Schol. Aesch., «S\ C. Theb. 7°4 kvvcov t<ov (tmvovtwv ras ovpdt. 
7. capos : rjpos A. 

9. The papyrus omits 1. 5 ovTra Trrepio-Kois iropcpvpoU enavdovvrcov, which was rejected by 
Gitlbauer {tenure, Crusius thinks) and transposed, with emendations, after 1. 6 by Seidler 
and Bergk. 

10. eAwjvo-ay, if right, is for epir[vo-as, an example of the not uncommon interchange of X 
and p here. The X is probable, though x is not excluded, but the tt is very uncertain. 

12. aapovs : acopcov A. 

13. 1. oipoi. 

1250. Achilles Tatius, Clitophon and Leucippe ii. 

24-4 x 22-5 cm. Early fourth century. Plate VI. 

(Cols. i-ii). 

Of the extant Greek romance-writers only Chariton has hitherto been 
represented in the papyri (1019, P. Fay. 1). We have now to add Achilles 
Tatius ; and the following fragment containing three consecutive and nearly 
complete columns of the Clitophon and Leucippe, besides making valuable 
contributions to the text, supplies, like the Chariton papyri, important evidence 
for the date of the author. Rohde (Griech. Roman, p. 472) on the strength of 
supposed imitations of Musaeus placed Achilles Tatius in the middle of the fifth 
century, while W. Schmid (Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl. i. 245) brings him down 
to the sixth. Such estimates are no longer tenable, for the present papyrus is 
certainly anterior to the fifth century. It is written in round upright uncials of 
medium size, and of a style which is seen at a glance not to be that of the later 
Byzantine age. Some resemblance may be observed between this hand and 
that of 412, which was written not later than about A. D. 250. 1250, however, is 
no doubt not so early as this, but an attribution to the first half of the fourth 
century is not likely to err in respect of the downward limit. The composition 
of the romance cannot then be put much after the year A.D. 300, and Achilles 
need not be supposed to have lived more than a generation or two later than 
Heliodorus, who is assigned to the latter part of the third century (Rohde, 
op. cit., pp. 465-6, Schmid, 1. c.) ; and there is no longer any chronological 
difficulty in the statement of Suidas, which Rohde rejects, that the romance- 
writer was also the author of the astronomical work Ilepi atpatpas of which some 
extracts are preserved. 

As was to be expected from a witness standing so close to the author, the 
papyrus shows a number of small discrepancies from the mediaeval MSS., and in 
several places is manifestly superior to them. Two conjectures are corroborated 
(11. 35, 120), and unsolved difficulties are removed in 11. 44, 58, and 108 ; no 
doubt in other instances of disagreement the papyrus is not seldom right, though 



136 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

as 1. 1, e.g., warns at the outset, it is by no means impeccable. On the other 
hand, in other passages which have been regarded as corrupt the traditional text 
is reproduced (cf. 11. 40-1, 48, 54, 63-4, 76, 92, 121), and in particular the drastic 
methods of Hercher meet with no support. But the most striking feature in the 
new text is the entirely different order of Chs. 2 and 3. 1-2, which are here inserted 
between Chs. 8 and 9. Some slight changes in the transitional phrases are 
made, so that the passage as it stands runs quite smoothly. But the last section 
of Ch. 3 would not join on to the end of Ch. 1, and there must have been 
a larger modification at this point. The abruptness of that section had already 
been observed by Jacobs, who suggested that something had fallen out. These 
remarkable divergences of the papyrus from the current version seem capable of 
two explanations. Either there were two redactions of the romance, a view 
which was suggested long ago by Salmasius, but was vigorously contested by 
Jacobs (pp. xliii sqq.) ; or possibly a leaf in the archetype from which the 
mediaeval MSS. were derived was copied in a wrong position, and the dislocation 
has been concealed by subsequent patching. The omission in some MSS. of the 
words koX apTL . . . Kaipos ?)y, in others of ko.1 'ndXiv . . . naipbs r\v at the beginning 
of Ch. 2 might be taken to point in that direction. 

With regard to palaeographical details, there is little that calls for notice. 
Punctuation is rare ; a paragraphias is inserted below 1. 7, and a high point in 
1. 100. Short lines have been sometimes filled with the ordinary angular sign, 
and v at the end of a line here and there takes the form of a horizontal stroke 
to the right, and about on a level with the top, of the preceding vowel. 

Col. i. Plate VI. 

Seojiai KOLTairavaov av6is kcll 7. 7 

fir] Tayy rr\v ZTT(o8r)v napaSpa 
pr)S KO.L rraXiv aypiavrjs to rpav 
pa kcli apa Aeycof ttjv X eL P a P L 
5 atOTtpov irepufiaXXov kcli e 
cpiXovv €X€V$€pi(OT€pOU 7) <5e 
rjvei^TO KcoXvovaa SrjOei' 

(v tovtco TToppooOei' iSovTts 8. I 

ivpocnovcrav ttjp depauaLuau 
10 SieXvdrjpa; eyco p.zv a.Ka>~ 

KOL XviTOVptVOS Tj Si OVK OlS 

7rcoy etX ei/ P a0iV ovv eyeyo 



1250. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 



137 



20 



25 



veiv kcci fxeaTos eXiriScov tj 
aQop.r\v Se ariKa6r)p.evov 
15 fioi tov <pi\r]fiaTos coy acofia 
T05 Kai €<pvXacraov aXrj$oo? 
coy drjcravpov to abiXrjpa TiipceT 
7]8ovr]s onep npcoTov €gtiv 
[y]XvKV Kai yap airo tov KaXXiaTov 
[t]cov tov crcoyuaroy opyavcov 
[t]ikt€to:i CFTOjxa yap (po&vrjs 
[o]pyavov abcovt] Se tyv)(T}S o~ki 
[a] ai yap toov aTOfiaTcov av/x 
[(3]oXai Kipvafxevai Kai e/c 
[7r]efj.Trovo-ai KaTco ti]v r/So 
[v]r)v zXkovo-iv ray \jfv)(a? avco 
[Tripos ra abiXrjpiaTa ovk oiSa <5e 
[oi/]tco TrpoTfpov r]a6eiar]9 tt]9 
[/c]a/)&ay Kai totc -rrpcoTov ep.a 
[6]ov oTi ov[S]ev epi£ei npos 
[rj\8ovr}v (piXrjpaTi epa>TiK[co] 
[e\o~iT(.pa$ 5e yevofitvrjs ttoXc 
[o]p.oia>s avvemvopiev rjv yap 
[eo]pTi] TvpoTpvyaiov Aiovvcrov 
[tot]c tov yap Aiovvaov TvpioL 
[vo]/iigovcriv tavTcov errei Kai 
[to]v KaS/xov pvdov aSovcriv 
[/ecu] tt]s eopT-qs 8ir)yovv\r\ai 
[naT^pa p.v6ov oivov ovk ei 
[vat] 7tco Trap avOpconoi? otto[v] 
[p.t]7r]a> Trap avTois ov tov p.tXa 



3° 



35 



40 



8. 2 



8- 3 



2. 1 



2. 2 



Col. ii. Plate VI. 



va tov avdocrpiav ov tov r?;y 
Bt(3X[i]a$ ajnreXov ov tov Ma[pco 
vos tov ©paiKiov ov Xeiov e/c 



138 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

45 Xzvkov ov tov l<apiov t[o]v vr\ 
(tlcottjv aXXa rourov? p.ev a 
navTas arroiKovs eivai TvpiaT 

avOpOOTTCOV TT]V §€ TTpCOTrjV 

irap avTOis toov oivcov prjTe 
50 pa eivai yap e/cei Tiva 0iAo£e 2. 3 

vov [7r]oi/j.cva oiov AOrjvaioi 
tov Inapiov Xeyovai Kai tov > 
evTavOa tov p.vdov yeveaOai [ 
irav oo~ov Attlkov eivai So 

55 K€l €7Tl TOVTOV T)K€V AlOv[v 

cos [to]v (3ovkoXov o Se avT[a>]> 
7rap[aTi]6r]o-iv oaa yrj Tpecpti Kai 

[Xa('\0L\ (3o(CV 7T0T0V $€ 7]V [7r]a 

p avTois oiov Kai o /3of9 eneiv[€~ 
60 ovttco yap to apmeXivov t]v [Kai (?) 2, 4 

Aiovvcros enaivei 777? 0tAo [ 
(ppoarvvr)s tov noifxtva Ka[i 

aVTOi 7TpOT€lVL KvXlKa (plXoTT] 
CTiaV TO S( TTOTOS OIVOS T)V [0 

65 Se moov [v]<f> rjSovrjs (3a[K)(€V€ 

Tai Kai [Aey]ei irpos to[v 6eov no 
dev co [£*]ve croi to [vSeop tovto 

TO TTOpCpVpOVV TTo6[eV OVTOdS 

eu/369 aijia yXvKv o[v yap ecrrtv 
70 €K€ivo to ^a/iai p[eov to fiev 2. 5 

yap e? Ta o~T(pva KaT[afiaivei 

Kai Xe7TTrjv e-^ei ttj[v rjSovrjv 

tovto Se Ka[i] trpo to[v o~TO[j.aTos 

Ta? pavas ev<ppai([i Kai Oiyov 
7,", ti p.ev -tyvy^pov eaTiv [eis ttjv 

yao~T€pa Sc KaTa6op[ov ava 

Tivd KaTcoOev 7j8[ovris irvp 

Kai Aiovvaos ($*] [tovt ecrrt - 

onoopas vScop tovt\o taTiv at 



1250. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 139 

80 p.a fioTpvos ayei npo[s rr\v ap. 2. 6 

TreAoi' 0eoy ror /3(w[k'oAoj' 
Afat too[v @]oTpvcov X[a(3cov a 
[/ita koli $X]ei(3cov K[ai StKWS 



Col. iii. 

Ti)v afineXov tov[to p\ev ecrT~ 
85 e(pt] to vScop tovt[o S]e [rj nrjyrj 

p.ev ovv oivos ovroo[? ety av 

9pa>nov? napr/Xdev [at? Tvpi 

oov Aoyoy eopr-qv Se [ayovaiv 

eKeivqv ttjv rjpepav [eKeivoa 
90 too 6ea> (piXo(f>povovp[evo$ 3. r 

ovv TraTijp to, re aXXa n[apao~Kev 

aaas ey to Seinvov eTV)([ev no 

XvTeXecrTepa koli KpaTf]p[a nape 

6i]kolto tepov tov 6eo[v noXvT€ 
95 ^V f**T& tov TXavKov to[v Xeiov 

SevTepov veXov pev [to nav 3. 2 

epyov opcopvypevrjs [kvkXco 

Se avTov ap.neXoi nep[ieaTe 

<pov an avTov tov /c[p]ar^[/0oy 
100 necpVTevpevar 01 Se fio\rpves 

navTT] neptKpep.apev[ot op. 

<pa£ p.ev avTcov e/cacrroy [tab 

gov eaTiv Kevos KpaT[r]p eav 

Se €y\er)S oivov KaTa [piKpov 
105 fioTpvs vnonepKa£eT{ai Kai 

o~Ta(pvXriv tov op\<paKa [noiec 

Aiovvaos Se evTeTvna>T[ai tcov 

(3oTpva>v nXrjcriov iva [ttjv 

apneXov oivoa yeoopy\j} eneiSrj 9. 1 

no Se tov noTov Katpos r\v [oovo 

■^od rjp.iv XaTvpos Ka[i noi 



140 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



(i Trpayfxa e[p]a>TiKOv €v[a\\acr 
<ret ra eKTrcofiara kccl to p.[(v e 
pov ttj Kop-q TrpoTiOrjcri [to 8e 

115 (Keturjs €fioi Kai ey^eco[v ap. 
(PoTepoi? kcci K€pacrapei>[os 
copeyev eya) Se eTreTrjp[rjaa 
to pepos tov 6/C7r&)//ar[o? evda 
[to ^eiX]or v] napdevo? [ttlvov 

120 [era TrpocreO^Kev eua[p]ixo[aap€ 
[f09 <5e e]ue7T€Lvou clito[o~to\i 
[paiou t]ovto (piX-rjpa no[ia>i> kcu 
[apa K]aT€(f)tXovi/ to €K7r[a>pa 
[rj 8e cos] eiSeu avyrjKev o[tl tov 



9. 2 



I. J. Karen aiaov. 
3. Kai : fxr] I\ISS. 

ayptavrjs: so MSS.; dypidv^j H(ercher). 
8. e*>: so MSS.; km H. 

12. tixw : om. MSS. 

13. rjadofirjv : so Cod. Flor. ; rjo-6av6pr]v Mon. Angl. 

15. WJ : WTTT€p MSS. 

16. aXi/^ois '. aKpifims MSS. 

18. onep : o MSS., which add epaar;) after ta-Tiv. H brackets o . . . y\v<v. 
22. v of y}/vxr)s was corrected. 

24. (cat ex Tnepnovaai Kara : Karantpnovo-i Kara twv crTepvu>v I\ISS. 
26. (Kkovctiv . . . avut : Kai e"hKoucn MSS., omitting avu). 

28. t)(T0ei<TJis : so MSS. ; fjo-deU ('k H with Cobet. 

30. oi'[($]fi/ : prjbev MSS. 

32. [elf77repar 8e yei>t>pti>r]s : eneibr) 8e tov beinvov Kmpos r)v MSS. 

33. r\v yap kt\. : the papyrus here reverts to Ch. 2. 1 of the ordinary text. 

35. top yap : the papyrus confirms Jacobs's transposition, which is adopted by H. 

40-1. ttco : so Mon. Angl., nore Flor. and others, H. At the end of the line the 
papyrus seems to have agreed with the reading of Mon. Angl. Mediol. S-ov p^-nw. The 
choice lies between ono[v] and ore, and ore ovneo was actually conjectured by Jacobs. But 
O7ro[v] appears to suit the remains slightly the better, and, since that reading is already 
attested, it has the stronger claim. ouna> Flor., omitting 6nov. H following Cobet rejects 

ovno) nap oiVoTf. 

43. Bi/3A[t]ar: SO MSS.; lkiSX^c H. 

44. Xuov : so MSS. ; H inserts t6p, which was desiderated by Jacobs. 

€k\(vkov: ck Aanaivrji MSS. For eVXf vkos as an epithet of oivns cf. the Latin exalbidus, 
which is applied to vina by Pliny, K. II. xxiii. 1.22. 

45. 1. iKapov : the t probably 1 ame in from 1. 52. 

48. av6punu>v : so MSS. ; dpne'Xoiv H with Jacobs. It may be noticed that Jacobs's other 



1250. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 141 

suggestion that di>{6pu>n)av might have arisen from olv&v is put out of court by the papyrus, 
since dv{6pd>Tr)a>v would not occur in a non-theological MS. of this dale. 

49. avrois '. avTois (pvvai MSS. 

50. rua (ptXotje vov \ Tt\oipeva : <piX. tivu (3ovk6Xov MSS.J cf. 1. 62. 
(jl— 2. Adrjvaioi tov \<apiov \ TOV 'Ik. \\0. MSS. 

52. /cat top: Kai tovtov MSS. 

54. izav . . . 8oKa : so Flor. Mon. Angl. ; narepa . . . 8oKe"iv Vat. Mediol. Thuan. H 

reads nartpa and ejects dcrov . . . SoKeu: 
57- Tpeffiei : (Ptpei MSS. 

58. pa([oi] : the MSS. have apa£a, which is clearly a corruption ; it is singular that no 
one seems to have thought of /iaf<is before. 

60. apirehwov : Jacobs strangely preferred dp.niXiav (Mediol.) ; ap.neXov Flor. There 
would be room for km, which is not in the MSS., at the end of this line. Possibly the 
Km which Flor. inserts before ewaivei has been misplaced. 

62. iroipeva'. (SovkoXov MSS. 

63. irpoTewi : so MSS. ; irpoTTivei H with Cobet. 

64. ttotos: cf. Flor., in which 6? is written above ttotov. 
68-9. 7ro6[ev . . . yXvw : so MSS. ; om. H. 

76. ava^rvti : SO MSS. ; avairrei Cobet, H. 

77- T)S\OVrji TTVp\ TTVp f/8. MSS. 

80. (ilo-pvos : ftorpvuiv MSS. H omits tovto icrnv aifxa fiorpvcor. 
90. (piXocppovovpevos '. <piXoTip.ovp.evos MSS. 

92. es : so Flor. Vat.; whether the papyrus had es or «$■ in 11. 75 and 86 cannot be 
determined. This line is somewhat short even with the v icpeXuvo-TiKdv. 

Tro\XvTeXeaTepa : SO Flor. Mon. Angl., noXvTeXeaTara H, noXvTeXeo-repov Others. 

93. irapi^drjKciTO : nape^rjKe MSS. 

94. tepov : tov Up. MSS. 

tvoXvt(]\t] : om. MSS. 

96. ueXou : va\ov MSS. 

99. an avrov rov : so Mon. Angl., H ; «tto tov Flor. Mediol. Vat. Thuan. 

101. TtepiKpip.apev\oi : so Flor. Mon. Angl.; Kpep.daevoi Mediol. Vat. Thuan. 

102. ecp ? o]o-ov. 00-ov MSS., but this does not sufficiently fill the line. 

103. ecrTlV. rjv MSS. 

104. OIVOV '. OIVOV MSS. 

106. tov. so Mon. Angl.; ttjv Flor. Vat. Mediol., H. 

107. 8e: re MSS. 

108. ttXtjo-iov : om. MSS. ' Praepositionem excidisse suspiceris] Jacobs. 

109. oivo) : om. MSS. 

At e-rreidr) the papyrus goes on to Ch. 9 of the ordinary text. Possibly enei was read 
instead of enubrj, which makes the line a little long. 

no. tvotov : beinvov MSS., adding ndXiv 6p.oLa>s awenivopev after Kcitpos r/v. Cf. 11. 32—3. 

III. rjpip o SaTvpos '. 8e 6 2. fjp.lv MSS. 

in— 12. 7roi]« irpaypa: ti notel MSS. omitting npaypa ; there would perhaps be room 
for ti before not. at the end of 1. in. 

ii2. ev[ n XXaa]o-ei : SmXXao-cm MSS. ; cf. evrjXXagev a few lines lower, where Mon. Angl. 

have 8ifjXXa£ev. 

1 1 6. Kepao-apev\os '. iyx. MSS. 

117. eneTrjp\r]cra : eTTiTrjpfjO-as MSS. 

120. npoo~ed]r]K€v : Boden's conjecture, which H adopts, is confirmed. npoalQiyev MSS. 
1 20-1. The MSS. have ivapp.oo-dp.evos emvov, but this does not suit the papyrus, 



142 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

in which v is clear before eneivov. Since the finite verb en-er^p^o-u was written in I. 117, 8e 
is required after the participle. As an alternative to the supplement adopted efa[p]/xo[<ray Be | 
to tfio]v may be suggested. 

121. a-no^a-Tokifxaiov : SO MSS. ; eVtor. H with Cobet. 
124. [j? Se coy' eiSev : cor Se eiSef rj rrapdivos MSS. 



1251. Cicero, /« Verrem II. ii and /V0 £a*/w. 

/Vt? CW/'o Fol. 1 28-7 x 22-4 cm. Fifth century. 

These fragments evidently belonged to the same MS. as 1097 — part of a leaf 
from a papyrus book containing the end of the De Imperio Cn. Pompei and the 
beginning of the In Verrem II. i. The new pieces are fortunately both more 
extensive and of greater intrinsic value. A small fragment from the commence- 
ment of the Second Verrine is comparatively insignificant, but there are also 
considerable remains of two consecutive leaves from the Pro Caelio, a speech 
which is to the textual critic of unusual interest. For this oration the prime 
extant authority is a Paris MS. of the ninth century (P), from which are derived, 
perhaps with a few additions from other sources, three others of the twelfth or 
thirteenth centuries (e, g, h ; -n = the consensus of these). Numerous variants 
from another early MS., now lost, which was in the Cluny monastery, have been 
preserved, as Clark has recently shown (A need. Oxon., Classical Series x, and the 
preface to his Oxford edition of the speech), in Parisinus 14749 (2), and some 
extracts made by Bartolomaeus de Montepolitiano from the Cluny MS. have also 
survived (B). Thirdly, there are fragments of two palimpsests, at Milan (A) and 
Turin (T), which appear to have stood in close relation to the Cluny text (cf. 
Clark, A need. Oxon. x, introd. p. 29). We have thus two main streams of 
tradition, one represented by a Caroline MS. of early date, the other by a witness 
which was in all probability pre-Carolingian (Clark, op.eil.,p. 17), and at any rate 
nearly allied to the old palimpsests, which go back to the fourth and fifth 
centuries. What is the relation between these and the papyrus ? 

A priori this might have been expected to show a strong affinity with 2 and 
the palimpsests, but this expectation is realized only with considerable limitations. 
As is so often seen in papyri of extant Greek authors, the text of 1251 proves to 
be of a remarkably mixed character. Of the certain agreements with - (or B) 
against P and its congeners, the more striking are 1. 7 probe m (probabam P), 1. 2T 
et copiose (om. P), 1. y^/aeis . . . arguis (om. P), 1. 77 pracecps (praccipiti P), 1. 107 
ut (om. P), 1. 140 libet {liquet P), 1. 147 quoniam {quandam P), 1. 166 labor off e?idit 
(labor e fiend i P), 1. 171 niJiilne {nihil P). On the other hand notable coincidences 
with P against 2 occur in 1. 28 ne {tain ne 2), 1. 40 scd (verum 2), 1. 87 parasti 
(par at os 2B), 1. 94 disee (dissiee 2), 1. 117 aliqua {alia ST), 1. 120 dicendi (verbo- 



1251. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 143 

rum 2), 1. 146 iam {hoc 2), 1. 154 quae vestra prudentia est {quae vestrae si 
prudentiae 2), 1. 167 hie (om. 2), 1. 212 erat {fuit 2), 1. 219 ilia {alia 2), 1. 229 
non (om. 2). In 1. 22 the reading of P, habeat, is written above habet, the reading 
of 2. With regard to T, three readings hitherto peculiar to that MS. are found, 
1. 128 putaverunt {putabunt), 1. 234 locisque {loeisve), 1. 238 L. Lttc{c)ei testimonium 
{test. L. Luccei), but these are compensated by divergences in 11. 97, 105, 112, 
237. In a few places, too, variants hitherto dependent on one or more of the 
later authorities (the second hand of P and the members of the -ah group) are 
reproduced, 1. 25 de praevarica[tione (e), 1. 75 acta {irb), 1. 80 tuis (P 2 7r8), 1. 99 
eff regit (P 2 tt5), 1. 137 rei (eg), 1. 158 disputo (P 2 tt8), 1. 201 L. Luc{c)ei (P 2 tt8). In 
several others, traditional lections which have been emended by modern critics 
reappear; cf. 11. 3, 4, 38, 78, 83, 99, 209. The readings peculiar to the papyrus 
are singularly unimportant. Apart from the more obvious errors, of which there 
is a fair sprinkling (cf. 11. 19, 23, 29, 35, 40, 47, 86, 103, 108, 144, 165, 172), they 
consist mainly of variations in the order of words (11. 18, 23, 26, 54, 85, 86-7, 95, 97, 
97-8, 221-2) and omissions (11. 35, 47, 48, 74, 75, 94, 100, no, 134, 161 (?), 210). 
There remain 1. 15 eruant {evertant), 1. 38 voluit {potuit, the MSS. reading, is 
superscribed), 41 virtute {prudentia), 1. 51 mallet {malit), 1. 90 ac {atque), 1. 92 
nequaquam velis {nequiquam velim), 1. 94 decede {dide), 1. 96 cessisse {decessisse) , 
1. 97 ista maledicta {tarn maledica), 1. 165 etiam (om. MSS.), 1. 205 in {ob 28, ad 
P 2 7r), none of which carry conviction, though etiam in 1. 165 might be worth 
consideration. 

To sum up these results, the text of the papyrus is not distinguished by its 
accuracy, being especially prone to omission ; neither is it at all remarkable for 
valuable readings unknown from other sources. Its salient characteristic is its 
heterogeneousness. While sharing not seldom the excellences of 2, it has side by 
side with these a number of distinctive P readings, some good, others bad, and 
occasionally carries back to the fifth century the tradition of still later authorities. 
The high antiquity of the bulk of the variants is the chief lesson of the papyrus. 

A description of the script of this MS. has already been given in the introduc- 
tion to 1097, and it is now only necessary to add a few palaeographical details dis- 
closed by the new fragments. The height of the leaf was there estimated at about 
29 cm. ; and this is approximately the measurement of Fol. 1, though the margins 
remaining at the top and bottom are probably not of the full depth, and the leaf 
may originally have been well over 30 cm. in height. Its breadth is rather 
greater than was supposed in the case of 1097, being about 23 cm., while the 
column of writing has a width of about 1 7 cm. There is a considerable variation 
in the length of the lines, which are irregular not only at the ends but to some 
extent also at the beginnings ; on the verso of Fol. 1 the column leans over 



i 4 4 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

markedly to the left, whereas on the recto there was apparently a strong 
tendency in the opposite direction. The scribe was at surprisingly little pains 
about an even appearance, and would commence one line a couple of letters in front 
of its predecessor. Owing to these irregularities, the point of division between 
two lines, when beginning and end are both missing, is often very uncertain. 
Another characteristic of the writer was a tendency to write a and u above the line ; 
e.g. 11. 40. 42. 47, 64, 75, 78, 81, 160, 172, and 1097. 60 — an instance which 
in the light of 1251 can now be understood. This suspension of a and u is found 
in Latin cursive from the fourth century onwards, and was thence adopted by the 
' national ' Latin hands. A few abbreviations not already exemplified by 1097 
are found, the most noticeable being tin for tamen, tb for tibi, and ig- for igitur. 
It may be remarked that the spelling -es, not -is, is regularly used in the accusative 
plural of z'-stems of the third declension. This and other minor orthographical 
details like adque, inmensa are not, as a rule, noticed in the appended collation, 
for which the Oxford edition has been used, supplemented occasionally by that 
of Baiter-Halm. 

In Verrem II. ii. 
Recto. Verso. 

• • * • • " 

] r[e]i frumentariae [ §3 5 potyerit q[ui §12 
Car]taginc deleta ] propngnatore[s)q{> 
quo s victoria p{>] R[> ] appareret h t[am 
ednlocdret ] provinc{iam 
] m[i]nq[ri 

• • •   

Compared with Peterson's text, the only variant is the spelling Car]iagine for 
Carthagine. 

Pro Caelio. 

Fol. 1. Recto. 

\tio ilia silvestris ante [es t i\nstituta quam liumanitas adq> leges si quidem u 
modo nomina dc § 26 

feriait inter se sodales sed cti'\am connnanorant sodalitatcui in acensando ut 
ne quis id 

I forte nescia t tinicre videatur sed hacc omitto] ad ilia quae me magis move- 
runt re § 27 

spondeo dclici armu olnurgatio fuit longa e]t ea fenior plitsq> dispuiationi^ 
hq'bnit qua)in 



1251. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS . 145 

5 [atrocitatis] quo etiam audita e [atte]nti\us ] nam [P. Clodius amicus m]eus 

c[u]m se gravissime 
[vehem]ent[iss]imeq> iactaret et omn[ia i\nflamma\tus ageret tristissimis ve]rbis 

voce 
[maxi]ma tametsi probem eius eloquentiam tauten [non pertimescebam aliquot] 

enim in causis [ 
[eum] videram frustra litigante[m t]b q[u]tem Balbe [respondeo primu]m 

\pre\ario si lice[t 
[si fas] est defendi a me eum q[ui nullum con]vivium ([nierit qui ung]uenta 

sumpserit qui 
10 [Baias vi]derit equilt multos e[t vidi in hac civit\ate et [audivi] np[n modo 

q]ui primoribus labris [ § 28 

\gusta\sseiit genus hoc vita\e et extremis ut] dici^ur digiti\s af\tigissent sejdqui 

totam adu 
[lesce]ntiam voluptatib' d[edissent emersiss\e aliqu[audo et se ad bonam f\rugem 

ut dicitur rece[pis 
[se gravesq>] homines [atq> i]ulust[res fuisse}datur en\im concessit omni\um huic 

aliqui 
[ludus aetati] et ip[s]a na[turd\prof[undit adule\scentiae cu[piditates quae si it\a 

erumpunt tit 
15 \nullius vitam lab\ej\acte]nt [nullius] domum eruant [faciles et tolerabiles hd\beri 

solent 
[sed tu) mihi vid[ebare ex communi infam\iq iuventutis ali[quam invidiam 

Caelio veljle con § 29 

flare itaq> p[mne Mud silentium quo]d e orationi tr\ibutum tuae fuit ob earn 

cati\sam quod 
uno proposit[o reo de vudtorum vitiis co\gitabamus [facile est accusare 

luxurie\m dies iam 
me confociat si [qu\ae [dici in earn senien\tiam poss[unt coner expromere de 

cor\ruptelis [de] 
20 [adul]ter[iis] d[e p\roter[vitate de s]umptib' inmensa o[ratio est ut tibi reum 

neminem] sed vitia [. .] 
[prop]ouas res tin ipsa et copiose et graviter accusari pote[st sed vestrae 

sapientiae iud> est n 

a 

[abduci ab reo nee] quo[s ac]uleos habet severitas grav[itasq> vestra cum eos 

accusator erexcrit 
[in rem in vitia in] mpr[e]s in tempore in hominem et in rc[um emittere aim is 

h suo cr imine sed mul 
[iorum vitio sit in quo\ddam odium iniustum vocatus it[aq> ego severitati tuae 

it a ut opor § 30 

L 



146 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

25 [tet responder}e h audeo erat enim meum de pracvarica[tione adidescentiac 

ven}i[am 
\q> peter e non inquam aude}g it perfugiis utor aetatis concessa [o]mn[ibus i\u\ra 

d)imitto tant[um 
[peto ut si qua e invidia com~\munis hoc tempore aeris alieni peiulantiae 

libidinum iu[ven] 
[tutis quam video ee magn]am ne huic aliena peccata ne aetatis ac temporum 

vitia 
[noceant atq> ego idem qui h)aec postulo quae in criminib- quae in liunc proprie 

feruntur 
30 [diligentissime respondeam h rec]uso stmt autem duo crimina auri et veneni in 

quib' ?ina 
[adq' eadem persona versatur a}urum sumpttim a Clodia venenum quesitum quod 
[Clodiae daretur dicitur omnia su}nt talia h crimina sed maledicta iurgii 

petuiantis 
[magis quam publicac quaestionis a}dulter inpudicus sequester convicium e non 

accusatio 
[milium e enim fundamentum ho\rum criminum nul\l\ae sedes voces sunt 

contumeliosae 
35 [temcre ab irato accusatore emis]so horum duorum criminum video 

fontem § 3 1 

[video auctorem video ccrtum nome]n et cap[u)t auro opus fuit sumpsit a Clodia 

sumpsit sine 

[teste habuit quamdiu voluit maximum vi]deo signum cuiusdam cgregiac 

familiari 

/> t 
[tatis necare candem voluit quaesivit) venenum sollicitavit quos ^■'^p^f^uit 

paravit 

[locum constituit attulit magnum ru]rsus odium video cum crudelissimo discidio 

exslissc 

40 [res e omnis in hac causa nobis iud> cu]m Clodia mulicri non solum nobili sed 

etiam nota dc q u a 

[ego nihil dicam nisi depellcndi criminals causa sed intcllcgis pro tua praestanti 

virtu te § 32 

[ Cn. Domiti cum hac sola rem ee n\?bis quae si [[/]] sc aurum Caelio commodasse 

h dicit si venen u m 

[ab hoc sibi paratum ce non ar]g[ui)t petulantcr f admits si matrcm familiam 

scats quam 
\matronaruvi saucti}tq[s] post[u]lat nominamus sin ista mulicrc rcmota nee 

crimen 



1251. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 147 

45 ull[um] nee opes ad opp[u]gnand[u]m Caelium Mis relinquun[i\ur q[nid e ali]ud 

quod nos patroni 
facere debeamus nisi ut eos qui insectautur repellamu[s qu]gd q[uidem face]rem 

vehementius 
nisi inter[ced\erent inimicitiae cum istis mulieris viro fra[trem -jolui dicere 

s]emper hie er[ro] n u nc 
[ogam modice nee long]i]tt]s [prog]rediar quam mea fid[es et causa ipsa coget 

nee enim mulicbres i]ni 
[micitias mihi gerendas putd\vi praesertim cum ea q[uam omnes semper amicam 

omnium] 
50 potius quam cuiusquam inim[ica]m putaverunt se[d tamen ex ipsa quaeram 

prius utrum me section §33 

severe et gravitcr et prisce age[re] mallet an remiss[e et leniter et urbane sin 

Mo austero more ac] 
modo aliquis mihi ab inferis excitandus est ex ba[rbatis Mis non hac barbula 

qua ista dclccta 
[tur sed Ma horrida qua]m in statuis antiquis adq[> imaginibus videmus qui 

obiurget midierem 
[et qui pro me loquatur ne mih]i forte ista suscenseat [exsistat igitur ex hac 

ipsa familia aliquis 
55 [ac potissimum Caecus ille\ miuim[u]m enim dolorem [capiet qui istam non 

videbit qui prof ecto si 
[exstiterit sic aget ac sic l]oquetu[r m]tdier quid fb cu[m Caelio quid cum homine 

adulescentulo 
[quid cum alicno cur aut t]am [familia]ris huicfuis[ti ut aurum commodares 

out tarn ini 
[mica ut venerium timcres no]n pa[trem tuum] videra[s n patruum h avum 

proavum atavum audieras 
[consules fuisse u deniq> mod]o te [Q. Mete]lli matr[imonium tenuisse sciebas 

clarissimi ac § 34 

60 [fortissimi viri patriae]q> ama[ni\issimi qui sim[ul ac pedem limine extulerat 

omnes prope 
[elves' virtute gloria digni]tate super abat cum [ex amplissimo genere infatniliam 

claris 
[simam nupsisscs cur tib}i Caelius tarn coniunctus [fuit cognatus affinis viri tut 

familiaris nihil 
[corum quid igitur fuit nisi] quaedam tcmeritas a[c libido nonne te si nostrae 

imagines viriles h com 
[movebant ne progenies quidem] mc a Qui\nta Ma C]laudi[a aemulam domestic ae 

laudis in 

L 2 



148 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

65 [gloria mitliebri esse admo]nebat [non vir\go [i}lf[a Vestalis Claudia quae patrem 

complexa 
[triumphantem ab inimico tr'] pi de [carru detrahi passa h est cur tc f rater na 

vitia po 
[tius quam bona paterna et avita] et usq> [a nobis cum in viris turn in feminis 

repetita moverunt ideonc ego pacetn 
[Pyrrhidircmi ut tu amorum tu~\rpissim\prum cotidie foederafcrires idco aquani 

adduxi 
[ut ea tu inceste uterere ide]o via\m munivi ut cam tu alicnis viris comitata 

celebrares sed § 35 

Verso. 

70 [quid ego iud> itagravcm personam induxi ut verear ne se idem Ap]pius repente 

co[nvertai et Caelium 
[incipiat accusare ilia sua gravitate censoria sed videro hoc p]osterius adq> ita 

iud\> ut vel sevcrissimis 
d[iscept]ato[ribus M- Caeli vitam me prob\atur urn ee} cp~ufida}m tu vero mulier 

{[am enim ipse tecum 

u 

nulla pe\i-\sona [introducta loquor si ea qu]ae facis quae d\icis\ quae insimilas 

quae moliris q?i[ae arguis 
probare co[gitas rationem tantae fam}f[l)iaritatis tantac consuetudinis redd as 
a[dq> exponas 
75 necesse es[t accusatores quidem l\ibidines ad[u]lt[eri]a Bai a s acta convivia 

co..\ 

cpmi\ssationcs 
cantus s[y}mp[tionia]s nay[igia iactan]t idcmq> significant nihil se t}c invito, 

die ere quae [tu quoniam 
mentc ucscio qua effrenata adq[> prd\eccps in f[orum defer ri iudiciumq> volnis- 

t[{\ au[t diluas oportct 
a n t falsa esse doc[eas out ni/iil] neq> [crimini] tuo ucq> tcstimonio c\rcdcndum 

ee fate are s\in an tern § 36 

urbauins mc [agere mavis si]c ag[am iec\uiu rc[movebo illu\m senem durum ac 

pacne agrcstcm 
• v o ex //is igitur tu[is sumavi aliqucm ac potissimu\m min imum fratreni] qui est 

[in is]to geue[re nrbauissimus 
qui te amat plu\rimum qui propter) "ucscio q u atn [credo timidi\tat\em e]t 

no[cturnos quosdam ina 
ncs metits \tec'u x ui semper pusio cum m aiore sororc cubit avit cu^iu'putato tecum 

loqui quid tu 



1251. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 149 

multu{aris soror quid insanis quid cld\more exorsa ver{bis parvam rem magnam 

facis vicinum 
adulesce{utulum aspexisti candor huius t)e et proceritas v{oltus oculiq> pepu- 

lerunt saepius videre 
85 voluisti [fuisti h numquam in isdem hortis] vis miilier n\obilis ilium filium 
familias patrc parco et 
tenaci h{abere tuis copiis devinctum npotes] calciat r[esp]uit n {putat tua do]nq 

e[e tanti confer alio 
te hab\es hortos ad Tibcrim ac diligenter] eo loco parasti quo omnis iube{n]tus 

{natandi causa venit 
hinc h\cet condiciones cotidie legas cur] huic qui te spernit molesta e[s redeo 

nunc ad te Caeli §37 

v{icissim ac mihi auctoritatem patria]iu severitatciuq> suscipio sed dub[ito quern 

patrem potissimwn 
90 s{u~\m[am Caecilianumne aliquem] vehementem ac durum mine en[im demum 

mihi animus ardet 
{nunc meum cor cumulatur ira aut i]llum infelix sceleste ferrei sun{t] i[s]ti 

p[atres egoue quid dicam 
{quid velim quae tu omnia tuis foed]is facis ut nequaquam velis vix fe{rendi 

dicer et talis pater cur 
{t}e in i{st\am v\icinitatem mcr\etriciam coutulisti cur inlccebris {cognitis h 

refugisti cur alienam 
ullam mulier{e]m n[os)ti decede ac disce per me si cgebis tb dolebit {mihi sat est 

qui aetatis quod reliqu 
95 um est oblectem meae huic seni [[«]] tristi ac derecto responderet C{aelius se 

nulla cupiditate mdttctum § 38 

de via c^cc^essise quid signi nulli sumptus nulla {\a]ctu{r]a nuUla vcrsura at 

fuit fama quotas 
quisq> istam potest ejfugere in ista maledicta civitat{e vicinum eius mulieris 

male audisse 
miraris cuius f rater germanus sermones iniquorum {ejfugere non potuit leni 

vero et dementi 
patri cuius modi Me est fores ejf regit restituentur di{scidit vestcm resarcietur 

filii causa est 
100 expeditissima quid enim esset in quo se facile defe{nderet nihil iam in istam 

mirtiercm dico sed si esset 
aliqua dissi mills is tins quae se omnib' pervo{l]garet {quae haberet pala?n decre- 

tum semper aliquem 
cuius in hortos domum Baias iure suo libidincs omn\ium co]m7n{eareut quae 

etiam aleret 



150 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

adulescentes et parsimonia patrum sui[s su]mpt[ib' suste\nf^arct si vidua liber e 

proterva petti 
lanter dives effuse libidinosa meretricio more v[ivere]t ad\jilterum ego putarem 

si quis hanc 
105 paulo liber ins sah it asset dicet aliquis haec ig. e tu[a discip]li[na sic tu 

instituis adulescentes § 39 

ob hanc causam tb Jiunc puerum parens commendavit [et tr]qdi v dit\ u[t in amore 

adq> in voluptatibus 
adulescentiam suam collocaret et ut han[c] tu vita[m a]dq[> hd$c studia de- 

fenderes ego si quis 
hid> hoc robore animi adq> haec indole virtutis adq[>] con[tin]e[ntiac fuit ut 

respueret omnes 
voluptates omnemq> suae vitae cursum in labore corporis q[d]q{> in animi 

contentionc conficeret 
no quern h quies h remissio n aequalium studia n ludi h conviv\i\q [dcleclareut 

nisi quod esset 
cum laude et cum dignitate coniunchim hunc mea sententia dt[vi]n[is quibusdam 

bonis instruct 'um 
adq> ornatum p[uto ex hoc] genere illos fuissc arbitror Camilld\s\ Fab{ricios 

Curios omnesq> eos qui 
hae ex minimis tantd\fe\cer\unt verum haec genera virtu[tum non solum 

in morib' nostris § 40 

sed vix iam in h\bris reperiuntii\r chartae quoq> quae illam \pristinam sever i- 

tatcm continebant 
115 [obsoleverti]n[t neq> solum apud nos qui h]auc sec tarn ration\emq> vitae re magis 

quam verbis secuti 
[sumus sed etiam apud Graecos docti]ssimos homines quib' [cum facere non 

possent loqui tamen ct 
[scribere honcste et magnifice licebat] aliq[u\a quaedam [mutatis Graeciac tempo- 

ribus praeccpta ex 
[stiterunt iiaq> alii voluptatis causa d\mn[i\a sapientcs fac[eVc d[ixcrunt ncq> ab 

hac orationis § 41 

[turpitudine eruditi homines refugerun\t alii cum voluptatc d[ignitatcm 

coniungen 
120 [dam putaverunt ut res maxime inter se r]epugnautcs dicendi fq[cultate 

coniungeretit 
[illud unum dcrcctum iter ad laudem cu\m labore qui probabcru[nt propc soli 

iam in scliolis 
[sunt relicti multa cnim nobis blandimc\nta natura ip[sa g)cuuit [quib- sopita 

virtus conivcrct 



1251. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 151 

[interdum multas vias adulescenti\ae lubricas [ostendi\t q[uib' ilia insistere ant 

ingredi 
[sine casn aliqito ac prolapsionc vix p\ossetmidt[arum reru}m [iucundissimarum 

varieta 
125 [tern dedit qua h modo haec aetas sed etiam ia\m corr[oborata] cap[eretur quani 

ob rem si quern § 43 

[ forte inveneritis qui aspernetus ocul]is pidckritu{din\em \rerum h odore ullo h 

tactu 
[h sapore capiatur excludat aurib' omu]em suavitat[e\m ku[ic homini egofortasse 

et pauci 
[deos propitios pleriq> autem iratos pti\taverunt ergo [haec deseria via et 

incidta 
[adq> intcrclusa iam frondib' et vir\gidtis ref[in]quatur detur aliqui Indus 

aetati sit adu 
130 [lescentia liberior h omnia voluptatib' de\ne[g]en[tur h se\mper \_superet vera 

ilia et derecta 
[ratio vificat aliquando cupiditas voluptasq> r]alio7i[em dum modo ilia in hoc 

genere 
[praescriptio moderatioq> teneatur parcat iuve\ntus [pudicitiae suae ne spoliet 

alienam 
\iie effundat patrimonium nefaenore trucidetur\ ne in\currat in alterius domum 

adq> 
[familiam ne probrum castis labem integris infam]iam b[onis inferat ne inter sit 

insidiis scelere 

Fol. 2. Verso. 

135 [car eat postremo cu\m par[uerit voluptatib' de]derit ^.liquid temporis ad ludum 

aetatis 
[adq> ad i]nanes [Ziasce] adulesc[e]n[tiae cupiditates r\ev\ocet se aliquando ad 

cur\qin rei do 
[mest]icae rei foreusis rei p> tit eq qu[ae ratione antea h perspexerat saliet]ate 

abiecisse 
\expe\riendo contcmpsisse vide[at]ur a[c multi et nostra et patnim maiorumq> 

memoria iud> su]mmi ho § 43 

[miu]es et clar[i)ssimi cives fue[ru]nt quorum [cum adulesccntiae] cup[idita]tes 

[def]ervissent 
140 e[xi]miae virtutes firmata iam aetate exti[terunt ex quib' neminem mi\hi lib[et] 

nominare 
v[os]met vobiscum recordamini nolo e[nim adusquam forties adq> inlus[tri]s 

vir[i] ne 



152 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[min]imum qd erratum cum maxi\ma laude coniuugcre] quod si facere 

vellem m u lti 
a [m]e summi adq> omatissim[i viri praedicarentur quo\rum pa[rtim n]imia 

liber 
[ta]s in adulcsccntia partim p[rofusa luxuries] mag[nit]udo a[eris alieni su]mptib' 

libi 
145 [diu]es nominarentur quae m[ultis postea virtui\ibus obiecta adulescentid\e qui 

vellet 
e[xc~\usatione defcude[ret] at ver[o in M' Caelio dicd\m enim i[am confidentiu]s 

de studiis § 44 

e[iu]s [li]oue[stis] quoniam [aude]p qu[aedam fret?t)s vestra s\apientia libere 

confiterY nulla 
[Itixuries reperietur n\ulli \sump\tu\s mdlu]m aes alienum [nulla conviviorum ac 

lustro]rum 
[libido quod qd> vitium ventris ct gurgitis Ti\ modo h min[uit aetas homi?iib' 

sed etiam a]uget 
150 [amores autem et deliciae quae vocani\ur quae /[irmiore animo praeditis 

diutjius 
[molestae h solent ee mature enim et cet\eriter dc[florescunt Jiumquam hunc 

0C~\fU 

[patum impeditumq> tenuerunt aud]ist£\s c\um pro se [diceret audistis an tea 

cum a~\fcu § 45 

[saret defendendi hacc causa n) gloriandi loquor [genus orationis facidtatcm 

cop]iam 
[sententiarum adq> -uerborum q)uae vestra pruden[tia e]s[l perspexistis adq> in 

co h solu)m 
if5 [ingenium clucere ems v)ide[b)atis quod saepe etiam si in[dustria h alitur valet 

tamen ip\s[it\m 
[sins virib- sed inerat nisi] me [p]ropter bcnivolcutiam f[orte fallcbat ratio et 

bonis artib'] 
[instituta ct cur]a ct [vigiliis claborata atqui sci[totc iud- eas cupid]i- 

tates 
[quae obiciuntur Caelio a]dq> [ha]ec studia dc quit dispute h facile in [co]d[cm 

h ominc 

i 

[ee posse fieri enim h po]tcs u[t a]uimus libidiui deditus an/ore des^c^derio 

cupidate 

160 [saepe nimia copia inopid] et\ia\m h nu[mq]uam inpeditus hoc quidqnid est quod 

nos f acini 11 s 

[non modo agendo vcruni ct ia\m c]ogita[nd]o possit sustiucrc an vos aliani 

causa n 1 § 46 



1251. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 153 

[esse ullam put at is cur i\n \tant\is p[rae]inii[s] eloquentiae tanta voluptate 

dic[e\ndi 
[tanta laude tanta gratia tan\to Jionore tarn sint pauci semper q> fuerint qui 

in hoc 

n 

[labore versentur obtere]n[dae su]ut omnes voluptatcs reliqucnda studia 

delectationis 
165 [Indus iocus convivium s]er[mo es]t paene etiam familiarum deserendus- qua re 

in hoc 
[genere labor offendi\t h[omi\nes a st[ud]ioq> [d)eterret 11011 quo aut ingenia 

def[i}cian[t] 
[aut doctrina pueril]i[s an'Ji\ic s[i] se [is]ti vita[e d]edisset cpns[ularem] homi- 

nem ad § 47 

[modum adulescens i]u [iudici\um vo[ca]visse[t] hie si /ab[o}r[eiu fugeret] si o[b}- 

sf\rictus 
[voluptatib' tencretur in ha]c a[c}ie eo[ti]die v[er]saretur q[ppeteret ini]in[i- 

citias in 
170 [indicium vocaret subirct pe]r[i}culu[iu] capit[is] ipse insp[ectante p> R> tot iam 

menses aut 
[de salute aut de gloria dimi\caret [nih]iln[e i]g- ilia vic[initas redolet niliilne 

hominum 
[fama nihil Baiae deniq> ipsac loquu]nt[ur] illae [ve]ro h loq n a[ntur solum verum 

etiam 
[personant hue unius mulieri]s lib\id\inem [el] prolapsa[m ut ea h modo 

solitudinem 
[ac tenebras adq> haec Jlagitt\prii[m i\ntegu[vi\cnta h q[uaerat sed in turpis- 

simis 
175 [rebus frequentissima cele]br[i]i[d\te et c\ld\rissima l[uce lactetur verum 

si quis § 48 

[est qui etiam meretriciis ani\oi\ib' i]nter[dic]tum iu[ventuti putet est 

Me qui 
[dem valde severus negare h p]ps[sum) sed a[bh}orret u [modo ab huius saeculi 

liceu 
[tia verum etiam a maiorum co}ns[uetu]din[e a]dq> con[cessis quando enim hoc u 

factum e 
[quando reprchensum quando h permissum q]uan[do] deniq> [fuit ut quod licet 

11011 lice 
180 [ret hie ego iam rem definiam mulierem iDullam [uominabo tantum in medio 

relin 
[quam si quae 11 nupta midier domum suam pate~\fecerit pin[nium cupiditati 

palamq> § 49 



154 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[sesc in meretricia vita conlocarit viroru\m alieni\ssimorum conviviis 

uti in 
[stitucrit si hoc in urbe si in hortis si in Bd\iaru\m ilia celebritate faciat 

si deniq> 
[tta sese gerat h incessu solum sed ornatu adq> c]omit[atu h flagrantia 

oculorum h 
185 [libertate sermonum scd etiam complexu osc\ulatio{ne actis navigationc 

convi 
[viis tit n solum meretrix sed etiam proterva] m[eretrix procaxq> videatur cum 

hoc si 
[qui adulescens forte fuerit utrum hie tibi L' H\e\renni adulter an amator 

expugnare 
[pudicitiam an explore libidinem voluisse v]id[catur 

Fol. 2. Recto. 
[sunt enim crimina una i\n mii\liere summorum fd\cinprum auri quod 

sumptum § 51 

200 [a Clodia dicitur et veneni] qu[od eiusdem Clodiae] neea[u]dae [e]aus[a 

parasse Cae 
f[i)um [criminantur aurum s]um[psit tit dieitis] quo[d L'\ Lucei servis da[ret] 

pe[r quos Ale 
xandrinu[s Dio qui turn apud Luccium habitabat] ne\carei\ur magnum crim[en 

vel in 
legat[is insidid\ndis [vel in servis ad hospite\m [do]mini n[ec~\andum solli[e}itandis 

p[lenum see 
le[ris co\nsili urn] plentt[m audaeiac quo qd i\n crimine primum illud re[quty\o\ 

dixeritne Clodiae [ § 52 

205 qu[a]m in rem aurum [sumcrct an h dixer]it si u dixit ctir dedit si dixit 

eodem se 
conscicntiac scelerc devinx'\it tune aurum ex] armario tuo promcre ansa es 

tu Vcnerem 
Mam spolia[re or\naincnti[s spoliatrieem ceteror\um cum scircs quantum ad 

f acinus 
aurum h[oc quaerere}tur q[d ne]cem [legati ad L- Lucei s\anctissimi hominis 

adq> intcgerrimi 
labem s[celeris scmpitc\rni huic fqcyinori tanto tua] mens libcralis conscia tua 

domus 
210 popular[is minis tr a tua d'eniq> hos[pi talis ilia Ve)nus ad[iutri]x ee dcb[uit 

vidit hoc Balbus § 53 



1251. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 155 

cel\atam ee Clodiam dixit] adq> ita C[aelium adi\llam [att]ulisse se qd p[r\itat[um 

l\ttdoru[m 
a[urum quaerere si tarn fd\miliaris era[t Clodiae quam tu] e\e vis cum de 

libidi]ne ei[us tarn 
m[idta dicis dixit pro\fecto quo v[ellet aurum si tarn familiar\is h 

er[at n 
d[edit ita si verum tibi Caeliu]s dixit [0 immoderata mulier sciens i\u aurum 

q[d fact 
215 n[us dedisti si h e ausus dicer e\ h dedi[sti quid ego nunc argumentis huic 

crimini 
\quae sunt innumerabilia re\sistam possum [diccre mores M- Caeli longis- 

sime 
[a tanti sceleris atrocitate ee di\siunctos minime ee c{redendum homini 

tarn in 
\genioso tamq> prudenti h v\enisse in mentem rem [t]an[ti sceleris ignotis 

alie 
[nisq> servis h ee credendd\iw possum etiam ilia et c{e]te{r]prn\in patronorum et 

mea con 
220 \suetudine ab accusatore] perquirere ubi sitcongressus cum servi\s Lucei Caelius 

q?ii ei 
fu\erit aditus] si per se qua temeritate si per alium per [quern possum omnes 

suspi 
cio[nu]m \ld\tebras peragrare dicendo n causa h l{ocu]s h [facultas h conscius 

h perfi 
ciendi h occ?dtandi maleficii spes n ratio ulla h y{estigium maximi facinoris 

reperietur 
sed haec quae sunt oratoris propria quae [mihi h propter ingenium meum sed 

propter § 54 

225 hanc exercitationem usumq> dicend[i] fructum \aliquem ferre potuissent cum 

a me 
ipso elaborataproferri viderefitur bre[vitatis causa relinquo omnia 
habeo enim iud> quern vos socium vestrae re[ligionis iurisq> iur audi facile 
[ey patiamini L' Luceium sanctissimum grqv\issim\im [qui tantum f acinus in 

famam adq> 
[in] fortunas suas neq> h audisset [i\n[la\tum [a] Cqel[io ue]q[> ncglexisset neq> 

tulisset an 
230 [ille vir i]ll { a huni\anitate p[raeditu]s illi[s studiis artib' adq> doctrina illius 

ipsius 
[periculum quern propter] haec ip[sa s]tndia [diligebat neglcgere potuisset et 

quod 



156 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



2 lines lost. 
2 34 \neglegeret quod in agris] locisq> p[ublicis 

i lines lost. 
237 \ipsius iurati religione\m auc\tor\itqt\emq> percipite adq> omnia diligcnter 
testi § 55 

[mouii verba cognoscite recitd\ £,[• L]ucei testimonium quid expectatis 
[amplius an aliquant voceni\ putati[s ip]sam p[ro se 

3 lines lost. 

\exinimica ex infami ex c\rudeli ex facin[erosa ex libidinosa donw domus autem 

ilia quae tern 
\ptata ee scelcre is to nefd\ri\o\ dicatur 
245 [ 21 letters ] [ 



1. Recto. 



Fragments. 
2. Recto. 



2. Verso. 



}nestis[ 



}.P.[ 

}unt d , 



•[ 



]qu[ 
)iiu[ 
}eya[ 

M 



3. Recto. 



3. Verso. 



4. Recto. 



4. Verso. 



]••[ 


]/•[ 


]••[ 


].o[ 


}im[ 


)bus[ 


~\.e[ 


M 


]m[ 


] • cu{ 


}o.[ 


M 


]?•[ 


] ' i? • [ 


. 


M 


• • • 


] . et . [ 




m 




] • P . [ 




M 




. 




]/•[ 



3. vuha/i/r: so P7rfi ; videantur Abram, C(lark). 

The a supposed to belong to ad may well be assigned to omiitam, the reading of Tnb ; 
omitlo 2. 

4. e\l ea : so P7rS ; el eo Kayser, e/iam C. 2 has alienior for lenior. 
7. probem : so 2 ; probabam other MSS., C. 

9. That the papyrus agreed with 2eg in reading inierit is uncertain, but the shortness 



1251. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 157 

of the letter after corityivium is in favour of i as against r ; renicerit C. with h8, re- 
mi nier it P. 

qui in hortis fuerit, which is added by Donatus before qui unguenia sumpserit, was 
evidently omitted as in Pn-S. 

1 2. d[edissent (PttS) suits the size of the lacuna much better than d[edidissent (Ascens. 3, C). 

bonam f]rugem : frugem bonam MSS. 

15. eruant: ever tant MSS. 

18. proposif\o reo : reo proposilo MSS. But possibly reo was omitted altogether. 

19. confociat is a curious corruption of deficiat. The papyrus may, however, be taken 
to support P in the subjunctive as against the deficiet of n8. 

20. ipsa added by 2 after vitia (is/a C.) seems to have been omitted, as in PttS. 

21. The abbreviation of tamen is uncertain, the stroke above being lost and the m 
especially not clear. 

et copiose : so 2 ; om. Pn-S. 

iud(ices) est : the traditional order is confirmed ; est iudices Halm. 

22. habet, as originally written, is the reading of 2, habeat PttS; an a has apparently 
been added above the line in darker ink. 

23. tempore : 1. tempora. In the accepted text emitter e precedes in hominem. 

24. That the papyrus agreed with 2 in inserting ego and reading ita ut oportet (ut 
oportet ita P7J-8) is of course uncertain. 

25. de praevarica[lione : so e (prev.), deprecationem g ; deprecari vacationem P, C. That 
the papyrus had depraevaricari for deprecari is less likely. 

26. n{pii) perfugiis : perfugiis 11011 Fn8, perfugiis nihil 2, C. 

28. In omitting tamen the papyrus agrees with Pn-8; tarn 2, tamen Wrampelmeyer, C. 

29. quae in criminib{iis) : 1. quin criminib[tis\ 
32. ut (2) may well have been omitted, as in PttS. 
talia: so 2; alia other MSS. C, ilia Ernesti. 

petulantis : the final letter, if it was written, has almost entirely disappeared ; perhaps it 
was omitted. 

34. There is little doubt that nullae (2, C.) not nulla (Pn-S) was the reading of the 
papyrus, for though the e is indistinct, nulla does not fill the space. 

35. The text was apparently corrupt here. The ordinary reading is ab irato accusa- 
tore (arbitratu accusatoris b 2 ^) nullo auctore emissae. This, however, is much too long for 
the lacuna, and the homoeoteleuton may easily have caused the loss of nullo auctore ; and 
]so is clear where ]sae is expected. Possibly an attempt at construction was made by the 
omission of ab. 

35—6. fonlem \video auctorem : so P?rS ; auctorem video fontem C. with 2. 

38. The alteration of voluit to potuit was apparently made by the original scribe. 
potuit is the reading of P7rS, voluit being unattested elsewhere. C. adopts Bahrens's servos, 
potionem for quo s potuit. 

39. The reading of Pn-S completely fills the lacuna ; 2 has quam before locum, whence 
C. restores clam atlulit. 1. exstilisse. 

40. 1. muliere. sed is also found in Ptj-8 ; verum C. with 2 and Quintilian, 

41. virtute : prudentia MSS. 

43. Whether a mark above the final m of familiam is rightly interpreted as an inter- 
lineated .r is very doubtful ; familias MSS. 

45. Caelium : so apparently the papyrus, with P71-8 ; M. Caelium 2, C. 

46. qu\od q[uidem : or perhaps q]uod \q{ui)d{em), with a space after repellamu\s. 

47. islis is a slip for islius. milii, which the MSS. add after intercederent, is omitted. 

48. mea : me mea MSS. 



158 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

muliebris nmquam is the ordinary reading, but this seems to be too much for the lacuna, 
and some omission is likely, the space at the beginning of the next line being sufficiently 
filled by the words in their usual order. It is fairly certain that mini did not precede 
inimicitias as in 2. 

49. cum ea : om. Quintilian. 

51. mallet: malit MSS. 

54. There is room for qui (2) after el, but the papyrus may have agreed with Pn-S in 
omitting it. 

forte is la : is la forte MSS. 

57. huic : so PjtS; huius 2B, om. Severianus, C. 

58. Considerations of space make it likely that the papyrus was here in agreement 
with P7rS. 2B have non proavum non atavum non ; non proav. non abavum non 
alav. C. 

67. The line is abnormally long even with the omission of etiam, which is the only 
word that can well be spared. It is thus pretty clear that the papyrus had no longer verb 
than moverunt, which has been suspected. 

7 3. fact's . . . arguis : so 2b 2 \p {quae before moliris om. b 2 , quae insimulas om. yjr 2 ); 
om. P 1 ; fact's quae diet's quae in sororem luam moliris quae argumenta PVS. Halm's con- 
demnation of fact's . . . arguis as a ' pannus intolerabilis ' constructed by ' homines Itali ' out 
of the reading of P 2 n-8 was not happy. 

74. The papyrus omits tantae coniunctionis which the MSS. read before reddas. 

75. l]ibidines : libidines amores MSS. If quidem was abbreviated qd, amores may have 
preceded libidines. 

acta : so n8 ; act as P, C. 

At the end of the line some alternative for or correction of comissaliones was apparently 
interlineated. 

7 7 . pra\fceps : so 2 ; praecipiti others, C. 

78. aid : so Fnd ; ac C, with Halm. 

80. his igitur lu[is : so P 2 n-S ; om. tin's P 1 , C, islis luis Madvig. 

82. Above the supposed m of eu]m there is a mark rather like an a, but this is unin- 
telligible and may be due to accident. 

83. cld\more : so P7rS ; clamorem Ribbeck, C. 

85. vis : so P 1 , C. ; visa PVS. 
mulier n[obilis : nobilis mulier MSS. 

86. calciat: 1. calcilral; cf. P 1 , which has calcitat. The remains of letters further on 
in the line are doubtfully identified, but the omission of repellit (2B) after respuil appears 
probable, esse dona is the order of 2. 

86-7. alio] ie: le alio MSS. 

87. parasli: so P ; praeparasti ir8, paratos 2B, C. For the spelling iube\n\tus cS.. 1. 121 
probaberu\nt. 

90. ac : atquc MSS. 

91 . The line is sufficiently filled without egone, which is repeated by Vn8 before quidvelim 
and was removed by Spengel ; but that egone was omitted in the papyrus is of course wholly 
uncertain. 

92. nequaquam 7'e/is: nequiquam velim MSS. 

93. alitiiam, which 2 omits, apparently stood in the papyrus. 

94. decede: dide MSS. (dedc P 2 , dideac g, dii deac e). 
disce : so Pn-S ; dissice 2 Puteanus, C. 

per me : per me licebit P, per me licet others, per me tibi licet Francken, C. 

The termination of dolebit is doubtful, the b especially being questionable. The 



1251. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 159 

following lacuna is well filled without Francken's addition 11011 mihi after dolebit. At the end 
of the line the division of reliquum is curious, but there is no known variant. 

95. sent trisii ac derecto : irisii ac dene to seni MSS. 

96. 1. cessisse : decessisse MSS. 

97. quisq(ue): so C. with BPV8 (P 1 omits se nulla . . . in tarn); quisque est qui T. 
potest effugere : praesertim effugere potest 2B, effugere potest other MSS.; effugere potest, 

praeseriim C., effugere possit Halm. 

isla maledicla : tarn maledica MSS. ; maledica is obviously right. 
97-8. male audisse] miraris : miraris male audisse MSS. 

99. patri : so P7rS; palre Schwartz, C. 

eff regit: so PVS; et) regit P 1 , ecf regit Midler, C. 

100. facile: 11011 facile MSS. ; cf. 1. 210. 

103. 1. parsimoniam. sustentaret seems to have been the reading of the papyrus, not 
sustineret, which C. adopts from 2. 

105. ig(ilur) e(st) : so most MSS. and Quintilian; est igilur T. 

106. l{i)b(i) hunc puerum parens: parens tibi hunc puerum 2. 

107. ut : so T2, C. ; om. Fn8. 

108. haec: 1. hac. The first two letters seem to have been altered from [i]n, and it is 
noticeable that T has in hac ; but the scribe may merely have begun to write indole too 
soon. 

adq[(ue)] : ad from adq. T, atque Halm, ac BPn-S, C. 

109. suae vilae : so 2B ; vitae suae others, C. 

no. convh\i\a (Pjj-S) suits the remains better than conviv[i\u[m (TB, C). At the end 
of the line there is evidently not room for the ordinary reading nihil in vita expetendum 
putaret nisi &c, and nihil . . . putaret was presumably omitted. The similarity of delectarel 
nihil and putaret nisi would make this loss easy. 

112. Fabricios precedes fa'sse in T. 

114. of quoq{ue) has apparently been altered from e. 

117. aliq[u]a: so P7rS ; alia T2g 2 , C. 

120. dicendi: verborum 2. 

122-3. The papyrus may of course have had the vulgate reading et inter dum ; om. 
el 2, C. 

128. pu]laverunl : so T ; putabunt others, C. 

134. Whether familiam (2, C.) or famam stood in the papyrus cannot be determined. 
In the latter part of the line ne quern vi terreal, ne inter sit insidiis is the reading of the MSS., 
but this overloads the line considerably, and it seems clear that one of the two clauses was 
omitted. The recurrence of -at ne suggests that ne . . . terreat is the more likely to have 
dropped out ; cf. note on 1. no. 

136. The vestiges at the end of the line do not suggest the letters do, but no variant is 
known, and the termination in the next line agrees with the ordinary reading. 

137. rei : so eg ; reique P, C. 

138. The papyrus with little doubt agreed with PttS in omitting el which C. inserts 
with 2 before experiendo. The omission of quidem after multi with the same group is also 
highly probable, for although this might have been abbreviated to two letters, the supplement 
in the latter half of the line is already so long that any unnecessary addition is 
objectionable. 

139. The variant of 2, deseruisseni, is unsuitable. 

140. extiterunt is also the spelling of P. 

lib[el] : so 2, C. ; liquet P, necesse est nd. The reading is practically assured, for though 
the upper part of the b is lost, q is inadmissible, since the tail should be visible. 



160 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

144. I. su]mplus. 

145. obiecta (2) not obtecia (C. with other MSS.) was most probably the reading of the 
papyrus. 

146. i\am : so most MSS., C. ; hoc 2. 

147. quoniam : so 2, C. ; quandam PttS. 

150. It is quite possible that hae which is found before deliciae in Pn-S (om. 2, C.) stood 
in the papyrus. 

f\irmiore animo : or f[irmo ingenio, with 2. 

153. loquor : so 2, C. ; eloquor Vtt8. 

154. quae vestra prudentia est is the usual reading; 2 has quae vestrae si prudentiae, 
whence C. conjectures quae vesira est prudentia. 

157. a/qui: so 2, C. ; atque Fn8. 

158. disputo is the accepted reading; dispuiavi 2, disputato P 1 . The of h]omine has 
apparently been corrected. 

159. 1. po\test . . . cnpiditate. 

161. Since not more than about twenty letters are expected in the lacuna, it appears 
probable that the scribe omitted in dicendo quoquo modo facimus, the recurring facimus 
giving rise to the error. This will imply that the archetype of the papyrus agreed with 2 
in reading modo facimus non which other MSS. omit. 

162. The supposed n of i]n is not very satisfactory. 

165. est paene is also the order of 2 ; paene est others and C. eiiam is omitted by the 
MSS. \. familiar ium. 

166. labor offendi]/ h[omi]nes : so 2, C. ; labore fiendi homines P, labor co?ifitendi homines 
eg, homines a labore studioque discendi bh\p. 

167. h]ic : om. 2, against the other MSS. and Arusianus. 

se: so apparently the papyrus; scse MSS. But [is]/i is not a very satisfactory reading, 
for though the / is probable, the base of the next letter is abnormally curved for an i. 
d]edissel : so MSS. ; dedidissel C. with Arusianus. 

169. in ha]c : so Pn-5; hac in 2, C. 

170. It is uncertain that iam (so 2; omit ttS, /(J.Jj P) stood in the papyrus. 

171. nih]iln[e : so 2, C. ; nihil (twice) PttS. The i is joined to the / by a diagonal 
stroke which is presumably accidental. 

172. loqua[nlur : 1. loquentur with the MSS. 

178-9. The reading of the papyrus here remains very doubtful. Possibly it coincided 
with that of Pn-S, as according to the arrangement adopted ; but thirty-four letters in the 
initial lacuna of 1. 179 are rather more than would be expected, and it seems not unlikely 
\hdXfac\litatum est was written, with 2, and one of the quando clauses omitted. 

186. The agreement of the papyrus with 2b 2 ^ 2 in adding sed etiam . . . mereirix (om. 
P778) after non solum mereirix seems probable, m in this line might indeed be supposed 
to belong to cum further on, but the supplements at the beginnings of II. 187-8 would then 
become considerably shorter than they ought to be, the id of videatur being clear. 

201. The papyrus seems to have had L. before Lucei as P 2 7r8; om. 2P 1 . For the 
spelling of the name with one c, which is found also in P and other MSS., cf. 11. 228, 238. 

203. insidia]ndis : so 213 ; but the decipherment is extremely uncertain and insidia]n/es 
is possible. 

204. rt [q ui\r\o\ : so 2, C. ; if the second ;- is rightly identified the space would be too 
narrow for requiram (IVS). 

205. in : ob 2S, ad PV. In P 1 quam ob . . . si non is omitted. Possibly turn may have 
stood in the papyrus before sumeret, as in 8 ; turn iret P 2 n-. 

207. It is quite possible that the papyrus had the corrupt ceterum found in P^b. 



1251. EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS 161 

208. Lucei: the space is against the reading of P^ Lucullum. 

209. sempile]rni: so P7rS ; sempilernam C. with Pantagathus. 

210. debuit : non debirit MSS. Without non the sentence could be taken as interroga- 
tive ; but cf. 1. 100. 

212. era\t: so C. with MSS. except 2, which hzs/uit. 

212-13. The number of letters in the initial lacuna of 1. 213 is rather smaller than is 
expected and the ei of ei[us are by no means plain ; it appears, however, on the whole more 
satisfactory to adhere to the ordinary text than to make libidine end 1. 2 1 2 and read h[uius 
tarn mulla, &c, in 1. 213. 

219. The supposed stop after credenda]m is doubtful. 

ilia : so Pjrf ; alia 2, C. 

220-1. fu\erit adilus] well fills the lacuna, and therefore ei probably preceded fu[eril, 
instead of following it, as in 2. But the ^ of si is unsatisfactory, the remains looking like the 
base of a round letter such as c or e. 

221-2. suspicio[nu]m \la\tebras : latebras suspicionum MSS. 

226. elaborata: so C. with 2; labor ata Pnyfr. 

228. L. Luceiam: 2 omits L. The letters Lu have apparently been written over 
something else. 

The following words in the ordinary text are sanctissimum hominem et gravissimum 
testem, but this is not to be reconciled with the papyrus. Apparently there has been some 
omission, but that grav[issim]um is rightly read is extremely doubtful. 

229. n(on): om. 2. 

M., which is added by C. before Caelio with 2P 2 g, seems to have been omitted in the 
papyrus. 

231. The supplement at the end of the line is of full length without illis which is read 
before arlibus in T2 ; om. Pn-8. 

234. locisq(ue): so T; locisve others, C. 

237, percipite adq(ue), which is omitted in T, is required to fill the line. 

238. Z[. L]ucei testimonium: so T (Luccei), C. ; testimonium L. Luccei P77-S. The 
supplement after these words is shorter than is expected, and probably there was a con- 
siderable blank space before quid. 

244. The addition of e(ss)e (T ; om. P7rS) is problematical. 

245. The remains of this line are too uncertain to be built upon, iure [ might well be 
read, but the preceding vestiges are not easily reconciled with nobis, those of the first 
letter suggesting e ; iur\e iura[ndo, however, is unsatisfactory on account of the distance of 
the e from the i. d]evi?ict[a (which would presumably imply the omission of dignitatis, with 
Fn8) does not appear, to be suitable, still less r]ecilatu[r. 

Fr. 1. This fragment, which is from the top of a leaf, cannot be placed in the first line 
either of Fol. 1 recto or Fol. 2 recto. 



M 



162 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



IV. DOCUMENTS OF THE ROMAN AND 
BYZANTINE PERIODS 

(a) OFFICIAL. 
1252. Official Correspondence and Declaration. 

27-1 x 29>2 cm. a.d. 288-95. 

Both the recto and the verso of this papyrus are occupied with copies of 
official documents. On the recto are three columns, of which the first contains 
a short letter, probably from the praefect Fl. Valerius Pompeianus, to the 
strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, reiterating some order, but a considerable 
lacuna at the beginnings of the lines leaves the precise purport obscure. This is 
followed by a formal declaration made by three municipal functionaries to the 
strategus that they had experienced no extortion from Phileas, a former official 
of Alexandria. The declaration was made in consequence of an order of the 
praefect Valerius Pompeianus, and supplies the latest date at present known for 
his praefecture, which is now brought down to September 15, a.d. 289. Of the 
third column, written in a larger hand, only the beginnings t of some lines from 
the lower portion remain, and a mention of the eleventh year of Diocletian 
(a.d. 294-5) is the only noticeable point. 

The verso, in a hand perhaps identical with that of Col. iii of the recto, is of 
more importance. In Col. i the remains of some short letters (one dated a.d. 289) 
addressed apparently to the senate of Oxyrhynchus by some high official, per- 
haps the praefect, are too slight to be of value. The second column, however, 
is nearly complete, and provides some interesting information concerning the 
office of eutheniarch at this period. It contains a copy of a petition from the 
prytanis to an unnamed praefect recounting the difficulties that had occurred in 
filling up the post. Of the three eutheniarchs annually required (1. 13), the 
order of gymnasiarchs, on whom the nomination appears to have devolved, had 
designated only two. who had been hardly persuaded to undertake the burden 
involved. Efforts to provide for the duties during the remainder of the year 
having failed, the praefect is asked to intervene and to send instructions to the 
strategus. 

On the office and functions of the municipal eutheniarch cf. Wilcken, 
Grundz., pp. 366-8, Jouguet, Vic municipalc, pp. 324-7. His chief concern, no 



1252. OFFICIAL 



163 



doubt, was the bread-supply ; cf. 1252. verso 15, 908, P. Tebt. 397. 14-15. That 
considerable personal obligations were involved was to be inferred from 908 and 
P. Tebt. 397, and is clear from the tenor of the present text. The office seems 
to have had but a short history. First mentioned in the latter half of the second 
century, it fell into abeyance during the course of the third, and had only been 
revived, we now learn, along with the municipal ayopavop.Ca, the year before 
this document was written. The latest dated mention of an eutheniarch is 
apparently P. Leipzig 4. 9 of A.D. 293, and the title presumably disappeared, 
along with the other civic apyai, early in the Byzantine period. 

Blank spaces are commonly left at the end of sentences in this document, 
but the writer is unsystematic and the blanks are not confined to places where 
there is a pause in the sense. 

Recto. 
Col. i. 

[ 16 letters ] drrb II . . [.]«>€<wy irepa- 

[OvaXepios IIofi7rr]ia]i>bs 'HpaKXeiSrj crrpa- 
TT]ya> ' 0]£vpvy)(iTov yatpav. 
[/cat Trakai 7rpo\(reTa£a 019 kav npocrfj ttov 

]ay TTapa<py\aKTz.o\y\ ^a- 

] . aVeAatrta TeToXp.7][ ]ai> 

]tXat ttjv 7rapaa[ ]coi> 

] /cat vvv \r\qvro emcrTeXXa) 

] TrX-qpoiHTov to /ce/ceAeucr/ze- 

\yov ottoos npb]$ eTTKTToXrjv <jr\v 17 (rrj dp^rj 

] eppaxro. 

[eroi/y e (eVou?) /cat] 8 (erovs) tcov Kvp'mv rj/xcoi/ 
[AiOKXrjTiavov] /cat Ma^ipuavov ^e^aorcoj/ { v } 



10 



1 



Col. ii. 



15 



a 



Xftjo[6yp]a(0oi> ?) [diroSygeoov n(pbs ?) ©icova /cat 'Hp[a.KXei8riv 
ko[1] ©doviov yzvop.kvov<i e7rip.eXr}Tas t[ov kv 'HXev- 
o-dr] typovpdov 7r(ept) rod fir) Siao-eatiaOai vnb $iXe[ov 
e/c 7rpo<TTd£€a)$ ttjs rjyepLovias. 
20 AvprfXto) 'HpaKXeiSr) egrjyrjTrj 'AXs£(av8pda$) <TTpa(T7]y<p) 'O^(vpvy\irov) 

M 2 



164 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

irapa AvprjXicov Qoaviov Kal 'HpaKXeiSov dp(p[o]- 

ripcou k£r)yrjTa)v Kal ©eoavos dp^iepecos tcou 

Tpmv (HovXevroov rrj? Xapir{pas) Kal XapTTpordrr]s 

'O^vpvy^LTUiV noXecos yevopevoav kiripe- 
25 A777W rod kv 'HXevadei (ppovpeiov. inl crrjpepov 

rjTiS zvtIv irj peTtKaXecra) r)pds Kal enl xjtto- 

pvrjpdroiv ow di/eyvcos ypdppara tov Siacrrj- 

poTarov r)pa>v r)yep6vos OvaXepiov UopTT^o^qiavov 

Si &>v irpocrera^ev el pr)v eirjpev SiaaeiaBev- 
30 76? vnb $iXeov ap£avTO$ AXe£av8peia$ rjKeiv 

per a. ra>v dno8ei£ea>v, el Se pr), Kara yd>pav 

peveiv, Kal cpOdaavTes pev enl ra>v cra>v vno- 

pvi)pd\r(av) npo-qveyKapeOa pr}Se(ya) Seiacriapbv ne- 

novOevai vnb rod $iXeov, aXX' enel Kal evypdfyoos 
35 rjOeXrjaas r) pas avrb tovto npoo-(pcovfjcrai, ndXiv 

dnep nporjveyKapeOa 8r)Xovpev d>$ prjSeu 

vn avrov creaeTo-Oai Kal d^iovpev avrd ravra (pave- 

pd tco peyaXem avrov yeveaOai. (erovs) <7 

AvroKpdropo[s] Kalaapos Ta'iov AvprjXiov OvaXepiov 
40 AtoKXrjTiavov Kal erovs e (erovs) AvroKpdropos Kaiaapos 

MdpKov AvprjXiov OvaXepiov Ma^ipiavov TeppaviKoov 

Meyicrroov Evaefi&v Evrvy5>v XeftaarSiv 

Qgo6 irj. AvprjXios Qdtvis 6 Kal 0ea- 

yevrjs egrjyrjrrjs eniSeSooKa. AvprjXios 
45 'HpaKXeiSrjs Kal <as xpr)(partgoo) o~vi>eni8e8a>Ka. AvprjXios 

©ecov Kal coy ^prjfjxari^o)) avveniSeSooKa. 

16. it Pap.; SO in I. 18. 17. 1. 'U\ep]ad(i. 20. t of avprfKica COIT. 24. 7r of enipe~kT]- 
tu>v COrr. from ti. 26. vnopvrjpaTcov Pap. 28. 7ro/z7r[^oJ]»7iai/ov Pap. 29. 1. el pev. 

37. vn Pap. 39. ya'iov Pap. 

i. erepa ; sc. eVio-roA^. The preceding word is apparently a place-name, the whole 
line being a heading like 11. 16-19. 

2. For the praefect Valerius Pompeianus cf. 1. 27, 888, P. Amh. 137, Cantarelli, La 
serie dei prefelti, ii, p. 13. 

7. e. g. (TTlCTTfXlXai. 

10. The sentence may be negative,?^ pf] 7rp6]s. 

Col. ii. ' Statement of proofs with regard to Theon, Heraclides, and Thonius, late 



1252. OFFICIAL 165 

overseers of the fort at Elensais (?), concerning the fact that nothing was extorted from them by 
Phileas, in accordance with the order of the praefect. 

To Aurelius Heraclides, exegetes of Alexandria, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, 
from Aurelius Thonius and Aurelius Heraclides, both exegetae, and Aurelius Theon, chief- 
priest, all three councillors of the illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, 
formerly overseers of the fort at Elensais. Whereas to-day, the 18th, you summoned us, 
and in your memoranda read a letter of our most illustrious praefect Valerius Pompeianus 
in which he gave orders that if we had suffered extortion from Phileas, ex-magistrate of 
Alexandria, we were to come with the proofs, but if not, we were to remain at home, and 
we forthwith declared in your memoranda that we had not suffered any extortion from 
Phileas, but you desired us to state this fact also in writing, we again affirm our 
former declaration, that nothing has been extorted from us by him, and we request that 
these facts should be made known to his highness. The 6th year of the Emperor Caesar 
Gaius Aurelius Valerius Diocletianus and the 5th year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus 
Aurelius Valerius Maximianus Germanici Maximi Pii Felices Augusti, Thoth 18.' Signa- 
tures of Thonius, Heraclides, and Theon. 

8. [rjavTo cannot be read. 

15 sqq. The number of the column is inserted at the top. What follows is in a hand 
not certainly different from that of Col. i, though no doubt it was written on a different 
occasion. 

16. ir(p6s) seems to suit the sense and construction better than ^(ep/), but the 
abbreviation is written practically in the same way as in 1. 18, and Tr(epi) may be 
meant. 

17. 'nXev]crar} : cf. 1. 25. A local typovpiov was apparently named; a reference to Sai's 
is hardly to be obtained. 

26-7. em v7Top.vr)p.aTu>v mov. cf. 1. 32, 1157. 1 7. The word is here equivalent to 
v7r0p.vrjp.aTicrp.0l; cf. Wilcken, Philolog. 53, p. 103. 

36. as . . . a-€o-e7o-6ai : for this mixed construction cf. e. g. 237. v. 8 8r)\S>v on . . . 

8eicr0ai, Acts XXvii. IO tfecopw ort . . . peXXuv. 

Verso. 
Col. i. 



] 

] . ov \oprjyHu rfj noXei 
£\yrjvoyzv r) ovojxaaia 
| irpb? iTricrToXrjv 'AckXt]- 
5 rridSov ]a>s. <r (Ztovs) kcu e (erovs) 0oo6 A. 

rfj fiovXfj t5>v '0^vpvy\LT]<2v yaipziv. 

to]v 'O^vpvy^iTOv VOfiOV CO? 



166 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

rfj fiovXfj tcov 0]£vpvy)(iTcov %aipeiv. 
10 ]pevov$ vpiv cppovpovs 

]cu opovs 8e oi irpc- 
]govTai. eppcocrQe. 

} 

10. vfuv Pap. n. o of oi corr. from v. 12. eppcoo-de/ Pap. 

Col. ii. 
\TIapd tov Tr]pvTdve[co]s. 
[Sel,] T)yepcov 8ecnroT[d] p[o]y, nacrav evdevetav xmdpyeiv to[ls iroXiTais, 

15 pdXicrTa Se tt)v tov dprov y^opr\yiav. Kal vvv ei/TV)(cos r)piv [ 

Kara tov TrpoeXrjXvdoTa eviavrbv dvavecocriv TrenoLTjcrai tov crTe[<pdvov tov 
ev6r)viapyjiKov Kal dyopavopiKov ttoXXco -^povcp tovtcov [emXeXoi- 
ttotcov. clvtos tolvw eyco, r}y[e]pcov Kvpie, v[iroyvco]s -^eipoTovT][6els Sid 
ttjs evTv^ov? o~ov 8e£ias els ttjv irapa ' 0£vpvyx[eiTais] rrpvTavetav 

d[o~pevCOS (?) 

20 TrapeXQcov errl to dvaSrjcracrOai tov crTecpavov tovtov (ppovTiS[a ovSepi- 
av dXXrjv ireTroirjpai /carrot . . . . ya e^cov tol kTTiKe.Lp.evd pot dv[aXcopa- 
tcc ei's T€ ttjv SioiKrjaiv tcov Srjpocricov XovTpcov Kal els to. X[onrd ttoXl- 
tikcc SaTravijpaTa Kal to avveyjos tt) (3ov\fj nepl tt)s tcov dp^6vroo[v 

dnoSei- 
£ea>y. Kal St) to Taypa to tcov yvpvacndp^cov dneSei^ev [e\v6ri\yidp)(as 

25 recoy dnb Tpicov tcov eTrjcricos {rjTovpevcov povovs Svo [ 

'HpaKXeiov vlbv TLXovTapyov Kal Xapaivdppcova vlbv . . . p . . [ 01- 

Tives Kara pev ttjv 77 poT ponrjv Trjs fiovXfjs irapeXOovTes a[v\T\iKa tt)v 
dp)(Tjv TTaprjTrja-avTO, varepov Se TreiaOevres Kal . . . ovTes dveX[d(3ovTo 
Kal eK pepovs k\opx]yr\crav tt)v evOrjviap^eiav rjy eSei 7racra[i' eK 

30 KXf]pov a7ro8odfjvai tt} 7roXer reTpap-qvos yap ecp' eKacnov TeTaKrcti [eK 
KXirjpov 

vnep tov avTOVS prj ddpocos tt)v TeTpdprjvov yop-qyrjcravTas v[ 

eTriTpifieadai. irpoeTpe-^rdp-qv 'Appcoviov IlToXXapico[vos evap^ov 
yvpvacriapyov yvcocrOevTa ocpeiXeiv Xolttov prjva ttjs ei>dr)[viap)(eLa$ 
eavTOV ev t£> peTa£co dnoSovvai vnep tov tovtovs dvaKTrjcriv cr[TT)0~avTa? 

35 evpapcos Kal to vttoXolttov ttjs dp^fjs dpeprrTco? dnoSovvai. d[XXd eirel 



1252. OFFICIAL 167 

kmaTaXzvTts ovtol ^oprjyrjcrai to,? Tpocpas rfj noXei tov vtvoXolttov [\pouov 
Trjs apx*?? avTcou dvTiX£yoi>T€S eppooi/Tac, Kara to avayKcuov [7rpoa-0euya> 
knl tt\v crr}v iXeiKpivziav a£i(cv Sia tov aTpaTrjyov ai)TOv\f\ tov . [ 

24. Second to added above the line. 26. viov (once) Pap. 34. 1. pera^v. 

35. vitoKolttov Pap.; SO in 1. 36. 38. iXeiKpiveiav Pap. 

2-4. These lines so far as they go might well be supposed to refer to Col. ii. 
TTpvTdve\m should then be restored in 1. 5; but the subject of 11. 9-12 is apparently 
different. 

12. A date probably followed below this line. 

13-38. 'From the prytanis. The whole food-supply, my lord praefect, ought to be 
forthcoming for the citizens, but especially the provision of bread. You have now in the 
past year propitiously revived for us . . . the civic office of eutheniarch and agoranomus, 
which had long been in abeyance. I myself, my lord praefect, having been recently appointed 
by your propitious right hand to the prytany at Oxyrhynchus readily came forward to assume 
this crown of office and have had no other care, undertaking (?) the expenses imposed upon 
me for the management of the public baths and other municipal charges and the continual 
service of the senate m the appointment of magistrates. Now the order of gymnasiarchs has 
so far designated only two eutheniarchs of the three annually required, namely Heracleus son 
of Plutarchus and Sarapammon son of . . ., who came forward at the behest of the senate 
and at first declined the office but afterwards were persuaded and assumed it, and partially 
supplied the needs of the post which ought to be entirely contributed to the city by lot ; for 
a period of four months is allotted to each, in order to avoid the . . . trouble of collective 
responsibility throughout each period. Thereupon I urged Ammonius son of Ptollarion, 
gymnasiarch in office, from whom, it was ascertained, a month more of his superintendence 
of provision was due, to discharge this in the meantime in order that they might make 
a recovery and easily discharge the remainder of their office without reproach. But since 
these persons when called upon to supply the city with food during the rest of their term of 
office persist in their refusal, I am obliged to have recourse to your probity, begging you to 
[order] them through the strategus to . . .' 

16. are[<pdvov : cf. 1. 20, 1117. 5, note, P. Rylands 77. 34-5 o-TeCpeada 'A^fXXeuy KoaprjTeiuv 
. . . <TTe(pa\i)T}yp6pov i^rjyqrfiav. 

17. For the municipal agoranomus in connexion with the markets cf. C. P. Herm. 102, 
Jouguet, Vie municipale, pp. 327 sqq., and for the association of this office with that of 
eutheniarch, B.G. U. 578. 9 yevape'vca dyopavopa ko\ eVt rq? evdt]vias. The present passage 
might seem to lend colour to the hypothesis of a regular conjunction of the ayopa.vop.ia and 
cvdrjviapxia, but the latter could certainly be combined with other offices; cf. Wilcken, 
Grundz. p. 366. 

18-19. The appointment of the prytanis was thus at least confirmed by the praefect. 
For v\noyv«>\ cf. e.g. P. Amh. 135. 10, B. G. U. 73T. ii. 5, C. P. R. 20. i. 7, ii. 7. 

21-3. As president of the /3ovX^ the prytanis was largely concerned with financial 
business; cf. e.g. B. G. U. 362. xv. 2-8, C. P. Herm. 66, 67, 74, &c. ; the first two of the 
latter group as well as 82 relate to the public baths, and for the connexion of the prytanis 

with these cf. especially 1104. 16-17 T0 ' s avfjKo\yai\ t<b or]poo~la /3aXamw tcai TO)i> aXXcoi> T(ov 

dvrjKovToov t[^] avrfj npvravdq. dvao~x^>v might be read before ra eniKeipeva, but a suitable 
reading of the preceding letters has not suggested itself. In 1. 23 a verb such as bnovpyeiv 



1 68 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

has apparently to be supplied with to o-vvex<*s ; for the active part taken by the prytanis in 
the nominations of the fiovXr) to offices, cf. e. g. B. G. U. 8. ii. 5, 362. v. 13, C. P. R. 20. i. 12, 
C. P. Herm. 97. 

24. rdypa to tg>v yvpvao~idpxa>v '. cf. 801. 14— 15 T °u koivov ra>v dno rov rdyfiaros (sc twv 
eiiytjTibv), 1202. 18 Tayparos rov irap rjpelv yvpvaa-lov, Wilcken, Gt'Ulldz. p. 200. 

From P. Rylands 77 it appears that in the second century nominations to the various 
civic offices were proposed by the Koivd of the offices concerned, acting perhaps as delegates 
for the koivov tq>v dpxovrcov. That in the present instance the designation to the post of 
eutheniarch proceeds from the rdypa of gymnasiarchs may have been due to the fact that 
the eutheniarchy had only just been revived and that its rdypa had become obsolete. 
Possibly during the period of abeyance the duties of the office had in some measure devolved 
upon the gymnasiarchs. 

25. At the end of the second century, as shown by 908, there were at Oxyrhynchus 
at least six eutheniarchs, and more probably twelve, exercising their functions in alternate 
months in two sections of six. The reduction of the number to three may have been made 
when the office was revived. 

27. 7rpoTpoTrf]v 1-J7S (3ov\t)s : the povKr] and 7rpvTavn as its representative were responsible 

for the appointment; cf. C. P. Herm. 7- i. 6 ei tfjeAere, Sore poi SidSo^oi/ ttjs npoo-Tacrias ttjs 
(vdriviap)Aiak kcl\ [cnrihevo-opai (? cf. 1. IO, where 1. 8ia8e%i \o-6co pe tis kcu dneXevo-opmY {iaptid 
to-Tiv (J)rj 7i-]po<7rao-/a Kai povos dpi. 6 Trpvravts eiV(ez') ktA. For npoTpoirrjv cf. 1. 32 TrpofTpey^dprjv, 

C. P. Herm. 7. i. 2, where irpoTp^Tra is to be restored. 

30-2. The meaning apparently is that sole responsibility for four months was less 
onerous than collective responsibility through the year ; from a financial point of view the 
reverse might have been expected. At the end of 1. 31 v\nepfio\fi, e. g., may be supplied. 

32. The asyndeton is awkward, and the writer had perhaps rather lost the thread, evapxov 
at the end of the line suits the space better than yevopevov. 

33. \onrov prjva : Ammonius may have held office in the previous year, when, according 
to 1. 16, the eutheniarchy was reinstituted. 



1253. Military Requisitions. 

25-5 x 26*9 cm. Fourth century. 

An official report presented to a praefect whose name is lost, giving 
particulars of certain requisitions which had been made at Oxyrhynchus by some 
military officers. It is not suggested that these requisitions, which were mainly 
though not entirely (cf. 1. 12) in money, were irregular or illegitimate; the writer 
merely says that the report was presented ' for information ', but perhaps this 
mode of statement was considered the more prudent. 

]y • [ ] 

[ t<£] Xafi7rpoT[d.Ta>] kirdpyco Alyvirrov. 

\yv(£><niov kv O^vpvy^yjLrcov noXei i7TL8e8r]fxrjKeuai toi)? ££fjs 
[evytypafifj.ei'ovs irp\<xirr}Kropa^ kcu Kopriavovs tveKzv tS>v 



1253. OFFICIAL 169 

5 f. . .10f ]gov Kal (Tvvr]6pvK£vai Toy's re ra koivol 8lolkovv- 

[ras] trpooTovs [fierce ae nprju Kal KrrJTopes kayjl K * vaL re nap' avrcoi/ 
X[6y\ov ktyoBiov ra. evyf.ypap.peva ovtw 

.[..].. ov [k]o,1 Qepcov KevTrjvapiovs eXOovcn eveKev rov e£apyv pier pov 
<al T?j$ npocrcpopas ^pvaov vopiapdna v, 

10 ra. . [. . . 6]ivra (T . . x Laia @> 

8o6ivra afoot? 8td Xapan'mvos Ev8a(povos yevop(£vov) Tpane^iTOv), 
Zco[iXo]v KopviKovXdpiov TairrjTa? igaTrrjxfas) K 

] 8o6£vra($) ai>T(p 81a, 2co£ovto9 TaTvqrepiropov, 
TavpicTKOv -rrpoorTJKropa eXdovri eveKtv Trjs diraiTrjo-em 
15 rov (riroKplOov ra>v dirb g ecoy ta xP V0 ~°v vop(iapdrta) it 

&>v KtcpaXaicoTT}? ev€K6i/ 'IacScopos (3or)6(b$) 7rpanr(oo-irov) g irdyov, 
'AkvXivov irponTrjKTopa KoX(X)rjya(v) rov rrpoKipivov TavpiaKov 

Xpvaov vop(io-pdria) v 

S)i/ KecpaXaiooTrjS eyevero Tdiavo<s (3ot]6(b$) irpanr(oo~iTov) e irdyov, 
20 tt)s yvcocrecds rcov ixf eKaarov Trapaa^eOevrcov rcov 

re 7rpanr(oo-iTcov) Kal rcov Xoittcov ovarjs irapa TpiaSiXcpov dp)(iV7rr]p(eTov) 
crrparriyov' Kal iva pr\8ev crov XavOdvy rr]v Xapirpor-qra pr}vvo- 
pc-v, eVa/j^e Kvpie. 



5. v of avvr)6pvKevai COIT. from o ; 1. avvi)6poiKevai. 7. I. X[o'y]aj. 8. 9 of Gepiov 

COrr. and Kev of Kfvrrjvapiovs rewritten. 1. eXdovras. II. rpanf(- Pap. 14. \. eXdovra. 

16. 1. eyevero for eveKev ; cf. 1. 10. (• nayov Pap. 1 9. ya'iavos Pap. 20. v<j) Pap. 
21. 1. TpiaOieXcpa dpxivmjp^eTj]). 

' To . . ., the most illustrious praefect of Egypt. It should be made known that the 
members of the bodyguard and of the cohorts herein following have stayed in the city of 
Oxyrhynchus on account of the . . . and have assembled the public magistrates next to your- 
self in rank and property-owners and received from them on account of travelling expenses 
the amounts herein written, namely: . . . andTherius, centurions, who came for the adaeratio 
and the contribution (?), 50 solidi of gold and 2 . . ., paid to them through Sarapion son of 
Eudaemon, formerly banker ; Zoi'lus, adjutant, 20 rugs of 6 cubits, supplied to him through 
Sozon, rug-merchant ; Tauriscus, member of the bodyguard, who came for the collection of 
corn and barley for the days from the 7th to the 1 ith, 80 solidi of gold, of which the collector (?) 
was Isidorus, assistant of the praepositus of the 7th pagus ; Aquilinus, member of the 
bodyguard, colleague of the aforesaid Tauriscus, 50 solidi of gold, of which the collector 
was Gaianus, assistant of the praepositus of the 5th pagus. The account of what was 
provided by each, the praepositi and the others, is with Triadelphus the chief assistant of the 



iyo THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

strategus. We give this information in order that nothing may escape your highness, my 
lord praefect.' 

i. The source of the report was perhaps given here ; cf. e.g. 1252. verso 13. 

4. For TTp\a>Tj}KTopas cf. 1134. 3, note. Kopnavovs = co(]io)rtianos, though that form does 
not occur in Latin. 

5. The lacunae may be filled e. g. \eg e]8[ovs Trapexopev]cov. 

8. KevTTjvaplovs : cf. e.g. Wessely, Die Pariser Papyri, p. 53, App. 392. 1-2 Kevrrjvapia) 
dpi6p.o[v rav ytw • aioTarcov Aeo>[i'la)// KXifiavapioov. In P. Munich 8. 41, 45, 9. 1 05, &c, the form 
KevTvpLav is used; cf. Maspero, Organisation milit. de I'JEgyple Byz. p. 106 1 . Wilcken's remarks 
in Grundz. p. 406 need some modification. 

9. For irpoacpopa here cf. 1322 ; its relation to the e^apyvpiopos (adaeratio) is not clear. 

15. criTOKpl&ov. cf. e. g. P. Brit. Mus. 1293. 2 (iii, pp. 238-9), where an account of a-iros 
and KpiBi) is headed f'xdeo-is (tito\k\p'i6ov. 

16. hv K((pa\aiuTT]s (Jyivero) (cf. 1. 1 9) : the sense of the word Kft/jaXaiomjs, though much 
light has recently been thrown upon it by the equation with capitularius resulting from 
P. Thead. 22-3 (cf. Jouguet's note pp. 132-3, Wilcken, Grandz. p. 410), has not yet been 
made fully clear. The capitnla were groups of proprietors responsible for supplying recruits, 
and the capitidarii were their temporary representatives who received their contributions and 
conducted their business. But in the present passage there is clearly no question of the support 
of recruits any more than in B. G. U. 367. 22 Ke(pa\(aia)T(r)s) rov dvaXuparos, and P. Leipzig 
89. 2 KecpaX[a]iaTTjs rapatKapiav. Apparently the scope of the term was extended, and it was 
applied to other official receivers or collectors of contributions and levies. The explanation 
exactor es capita Horn's given long ago by Gothofredus in connexion with Cod. Theod. ii. 24. 6 
cefaliotis, irenarchis, logografis chomatum cf ceteris Hinrgis is probably after all not far from 
the truth. 

17. Ko\(\)f]ya(v) : cf. e.g. 123. 14. 
24. This line perhaps gave the date. 



1254. Publication of an Appointment. 

26-7x9-2 cm. a. d. 260. 

A letter from two comarchs to the strategus of the Cynopolite nome, 
nominating a person for the duty of carrying to Alexandria a sample (bely^a) 
of the corn collected for the Government. Prefixed to this, in a space left for 
the purpose by the writers of the letter, is a notice by the strategus certifying the 
publication of the appointment ; cf. P. Flor. 2, Wilcken, Archiv iii, p. 530. 

That samples of the public corn-dues were subjected to official scrutiny was 
well known from e. g. 708 ; cf. Wilcken's remarks on that papyrus in CJwestom. 
pp. 508-9. It now appears that in the third century at any rate such samples 
were separately delivered at Alexandria by persons specially appointed for the 
duty, whose title may now be restored in P. Strassb. 31. 6 (third century more 
probably than second) ['A7roAI/\a>z;i(i> 'E/i/xatirxoi; . . . yevofxzvov biyiJ.aTOK(aTayu>yov). 
At what period this practice was introduced is unknown. In the third century 



1254. OFFICIAL 171 

B.C., as is shown by P. Hibeh 39. 15 and 98. 17, sealed samples accompanied the 
cargoes of corn. 



[Av]pfjXi[o]s 'Ikpag [6 xa\i [AlSvjxos gt pa(Tt]ybs) Kvvov{oXltov)- 
tov 8o6kvTO$ fxo[i 7rpoaayykXpaTO$ 
vtto Ktofiapy&v K(op[t]S . pv]6e[co? 
€icr8i86i>T(oi> tov k£fjs kyytypap.pkvov 
5 e/y Seiy/xaTOKaraycoyiav tov Karayo- 
pkvov ety tt]v XapirpoTaT-qv AX€^[d]v- 
Speiav Srjfioaiov nvpov iaov 
Srj/xocrca irpoKirai, 'iva ndvTes 
elSaxri Kal 6 dvaSoBzh 'iyy]rai 
10 tG>v kvKe\eiptapkv<i)v. 

(eroyy) a toov Kvpioov rjpxov MaKpiavov 
Kal KvrJTOv Evaefioov EvTvy&v 
%€(3aaTa>i> Xoiglk a. 
2nd hand AvprjXico 'lepaKi t£> Kal AiSvpooi 
15 orrparriySiL KwottoXzitov 

irapa AvprjXicov XiXfiavov Ha- 
v€T(3avto? Kal Mtyykoos Qkccvos 
dpoboTepcov Kcopap^oov Kcoprjs . py- 
#ecoy tov ej/eorcoroy a (erouy). 
20 e/y StypaTOKaTaycoyiav Srjpoaiov 

Trvpov KaTayopkvov e/y rr\v Xap- 
TTpordrr\v AXe£dv8piav 
SiSopev tov vnoyey pappkvov ovTa 
evnopov Kal kinTr\8iov T<5 rjpcov 
25 klv8vv(o AvprjXiov 

IlkTpov ky p.r\Tpo<i Tavpios 

coy (<irco>) X 'k)(o(vTa) n6p{ov) (8 pampas) (p. 
(erouy) a AvTOKpaTopwv Katadpcov Titov $ovXoviov 
'Iovvtov MaKpiavov Kal Titov 'IovXoviov 'Iovviov KvqTOV 
30 Evacficov EvTvy5>v He(3acrTa>v Xcu[a/c] a. 



1 72 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

3rd hand Avp-qXioL Ht\(3avb? kcu Mev^jjs] 
e7riSeScoKa/x€v. eycb Se [6] 2i\- 
ftavbs '4ypa(yjfa) V7r(ep) tov Mev^[(cs 
ypd(ppaTa) firj IBotos. 

9. o after am corr. from 01. 17. peyxeas Pap. 26. ey' prjTpos Pap. 29. 1. 

OouXovi'ou for 'lovXoviov. 

' From Aurelius Hierax also called Didymus, strategus of the Cynopolite nome. 
A copy of the memorandum handed to me by the comarchs of the village of . ruthis, 
presenting the person named below for the conveyance of samples of the wheat belonging 
to the State which is being conveyed to the most illustrious Alexandria, is publicly exhibited, 
in order that every one may know and the person nominated may enter on his duties. The 
1 st year of our lords Macrianus and Quietus Pii Felices Augusti, Choiak I. 

To Aurelius Hierax also called Didymus, strategus of the Cynopolite nome, from 
Aurelius Silvanus son of Panetbauis and Aurelius Menches son of Theon, both comarchs of 
the village of . ruthis for the present 1st year. For the conveyance of samples of the wheat 
belonging to the State which is being conveyed to the most illustrious Alexandria we present 
the undermentioned person, being a man of means and suitable, at our own risk : Aurelius 
Petrus, whose mother is Tauris, aged about 30, having property worth 500 drachmae.' 

Date and signatures of Silvanus and Menches. 

1. The papyrus is broken above this line, but probably nothing has been lost. Cf. for 
the formula 1187. 1 sqq., note. 

3. . pv]d([a>s : cf. 1. 18. TepvSfus is a possible reading, but this is only known as an 
Oxyrhynchite name, and the nome here concerned is the Cynopolite. The last letter of 
1. 18 may be t, not v. 

5. 8eiyixaTOKaTaya>yiav : to the evidence for dfiypara of corn put together by Wilcken, 1. c, 
P. Giessen 15. 3 rrjs 'l/3iwj>o[i] to 8uypa is perhaps to be added. The interpretation of the 
editors as ' plan ' no doubt suits the following sentence, but this has no necessary connexion 
with what precedes. Cf. further P. Brit. Mus. 256 recto (a) 17 (ii, p. 99). 

27. TTop(oi') (8paxpas) cp : evidence concerning the property-qualification of various offices 
is conveniently collected by Meyer in the introd. to P. Giessen 58. He seems right in hold- 
ing that Ti-o/joj in this connexion signifies property, rather than income (Wilcken, Grundz. 
p. 342). 

34. There is an appreciable blank space below this line, which was apparently not 
followed by a signature of an vTrrjptTrjs like those in P. Flor. 3. 37 sqq., &c. 



1255. Affidavit of Comarchs. 

i6«6xio«6cm. a. d. 292. 

A guarantee on oath, addressed by two comarchs of the village of Ision 
Panga to the strategus of the nome, that they would allow no produce to be 
removed from the village threshing-floors until the claims of the decaproti for 
dues to the State had been fully satisfied. The priority of the representatives of 



1255. OFFICIAL 173 

the Government in the appropriation of the harvest was well attested for the Ptole- 
maic period, e. g. by P. Tebt. 27. 53-64, and a similar procedure had been inferred 
for Roman times (cf. Rostowzew, Archiv iii, pp. 213-14, Wilcken, Grundz. 
pp. 215-16), but its clearest evidence is found in the present text, which is to 
be regarded as an undertaking to comply with a recognized requirement. An 
employment of analogous methods in the Byzantine age may be seen in 1107. 1 

K\avSi<p Aioo~K[o]vpi8r) tQ) Kal Xaipea 

yevofi(£voo) aTpa{Trjya>) Aiott(oXltov) (TTpa(rr]y<p) 'O^vpvy^Crov) 

napa AvprjXioou UanovrSiTOS ©ioovos 

Kal "flpov 'ApyaiXdov d/xcpoTepcov kco- 
5 fiap-^cou K(op.r)$ 'Iaiov Tlayyd tov eveo~T(io- 

tos rj (tTovs) Kal £ (erovs). tireiOtftivov aov r)fiii/ 

cocrre kv dcrcpaXt? 'iytiv tovs Kaprrovs 

kv rai$ dXcoviais (kv) rots ^//ere/jot? TraiStois 

dy^piS av 7rXt]pcodcocn 01 8eKa7rpa)TOL 
10 tcov iKaaTov 8rjp.oo-Loav reXeap-drcov 

e/c TrXrjpovs, Kara, tovto 6[xoXoyov(p.e)v 6/xvvv- 

re? tt)v tcov Kvpicov r)p:a>v AioKXrjriavov 

Kal Ma^ifxtavov XefiacrTwv Tvyrjv 

knLTrjpeiv Kal fxrjStvl kiriTptyai k<f)d- 
15 -^raaOat ecwy av e/caaroy to kncxpi- 

Xojxevov p.krpov d7ro7rXr)pcoo~r) 

7T/909 T0V9 TCOV T07TC0V 8€Ka7Tpdo- 

tovs, tcov p.^rpr]jxdra)v y[i]vofj.ivco[v 
els to fjLT]§€fXLai> /xif-iylnu kira- 
20 KoXovdfjcraL, r) 'ivoyoi e[frj/x]ev 

tS> OpKCp. 

(eTovs) r) Kal g (erof?) tcov Kvpi[cov i)fxcov 
AiOKXrjTiavov Kal Ma£[ip.iavov ^efiaaTcov 
Tiavvi id. 

25 .[..].[•'•••]•[ 

4. 1. 'Ap^eXaov. 5. Tray'ya Pap. w of eveorwroy COIT. trom ov. 8. 1. irediois. 

IO. TfXeo-narui Pap. II. Ofivv Pap. 

1 In 1. 1 of that papyrus Vodov tov <£v7o(i')t[o]j is probably to be read. 



174 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

' To Claudius Dioscurides also called Chaereas, ex-strategus of the Diopolite nome, 
strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from Aurelius Papontos son of Theon and Aurelius 
Horus son of Archelaus, both comarchs of the village of Ision Panga for the present 8th 
which = the 7th year. Having been enjoined by you to keep in safety the crops at the 
threshing-floors in our lands until the decaproti have received payment in full of the public 
taxes from each person, we accordingly agree, swearing by the fortune of our lords 
Diocletian and Maximian Augusti, to be on the watch and to permit no one to touch the 
produce until each person has paid to the local decaproti the amount due from him, the 
measurement being made so that no complaint may ensue ; otherwise may we be liable to 
the penalties attaching to the oath. The 8th which is also the 7th year of our lords Diocletian 
and Maximian Augusti, Pauni 19/ 

2. The title following yei/o/j(eW) is doubtfully read, but seems to have been written in 
much the same way as the o-rpa^yw) later in the line. If yevo^{iva) o-rpa(r^yo)) is right, the 
name of a nome must follow, and either Aiott(o\[tov) or Kon-(rtVov) looks possible. 

18. -)[i]voiifv(io[v is cramped and very uncertain; a participle, however, is necessary 
unless there was a dislocation in the construction. 

25. The remains presumably belong to the signature, but they are too slight for 
recognition. 



1256. List of Priests under age. 

2I *5X9-5cm. a.d. 282. 

A list, presented by two comarchs of the Cynopolite village Laura to the 
keepers of the public archives of the nome, of persons of priestly descent who 
were not of full age ; cf. Wessely, Kar. mid Sokn. Nes. p. 63, where ypa^i]] 
cKp-qXUcov lepicov is cited from an unpublished Rainer papyrus. 1 The ranks of the 
priests were regularly recruited from the younger members of their families, as is 
clearly seen e. g. in B. G. U. 258. 10 sqq., where additions to the local priesthood 
for a given year aird acpyXiKcov are stated ; cf. Otto, Priester mid Tempel, i, pp. 35, 
211. 214-16. In the present list only two persons are included, one male and one 
female. They were attached to temples of Anubis, Leto, and other gods, with 
which was associated a shrine of Augustus— a good illustration of the composite 
character of Egyptian cults at this period. 



[.] . v . . tiao-0 • [ ] . . v<o . [. . . 

[.]Ao? Xapanitovos dfi(f)6[T]epoL /3f/3[At- 
[o]<pv\aKO? 8r]fioaicou Xoycou [tov 
\K\vvotto\zitov avco 

1 On p. 64 [airo\oytO(ibs~\ cuprjXtKwi' vlwv Uptwv is quoted from the same document (R. 72), but whether 
this is a different passage or another version of the same may be doubted. 



1256. OFFICIAL 175 

5 irapa AvprjXicov IlaTepfxovOis 2a7rpia>-[ 
[v]o$ Kal KaXav/xtos UzTcvovtyios [ 
[dp](p6T€poL Ko>p.dpyai Aavpas per aA[Acui>. 
[yp]a(pr}\s} d(f)r}\tK(ov vlcov Upeeo[v 
tov ZvecTTcoTOS £ (eVous), 'iari Si' 

IO f ] O AvprjXlOV ApVOOTT]^ 

[e]/c irarpos c Eppavov(3L$ 'Apfiicos 

[t]epevs 'AvovfiiSos Kal A-qrovs 

[Kal] ra>v (Tvvvdonv 6zS)V p.eyi<TT(Dv 

\ol\s avvKa6i8pvTai vabs 6eov £e(3acrT0v 
15 [Ka]i(rapo$ lepoov 7rpooTo\oyip.oov 

roov outcov kv Aavpa. Kvva>viro\eiT{ov), 

[. .]rpLS ©arpfJTOs lepeia ra>v 

\clv\tG>v Upcou. 

(erovs) £ AvroKpaTopos Kaio-apos 
20 [Md]pKov Avp-qXtov Ilpofiov ToB{6)lkov MeytaTov 

\TIa]p6LKov Meyiarov TzppaviKov Meyiarov 

[Ev](T€(3ovs EvTvyovs HefiaaTov $ap.ev(i>6 Ka. 
2nd hand [Av]pr)\ioi UareppovOis Kal KaXaXavpis 

\K(o\p.dpyai Aavpas €iri8e8d>Kap€v. AvptfX^ios) 
25 \A]vto)VLo? eypa(yjra) vnep avroov ypd^ppara) p.rj e/<56r(coi>). 

On the verso 

Aavpas] p-tr dXXa>y. 

2. 1. d/x$o|Y|/pois |3i/3[Xio]$uAa£i. 6. KaKavfiios Pap. o corr. from a. 7. First 

o of \ap](poTepoi COrr. and x of Kcopapxai COrr. from k. I. [dp.](pOTepa>v Kafiapx^v, 8. vi<ov 

"upeoav Pap. IO. 1. Avpr]\ios 'Apvo>Tr][s. 13. peyuTTO) Pap. 1 5. 'iepcav Pap. ; 

SO in 1. 18. 17. 'iepeia Pap. 

' To . . . and . . . son of Sarapion, both keepers of the public records of the upper 
division of the Cynopolite nome, from Aurelius Patermouthis son of Saprion and Aurelius 
Kalaumis son of Petenouphis, both comarchs of Laura with other villages. List of priests' 
children under age in the present 7th year, as follows : — Aurelius Haruotes son of 
Hermanubis son of Harbeus, priest of the temples of the first rank of Anubis, Leto, and 
the associated most great gods, to whom has also been consecrated a shrine of the divine 
Augustus Caesar, at Laura in the Cynopolite nome ; . . tris daughter of Thalres, priestess 
of the same temples. The 7th year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Probus 



176 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Gothicus Maximus, Parthicus Maximus, Germanicus Maximus, Pius Felix Augustus, 
Phamenoth 21. We, Aurelius Patermouthis and Aurelius Kalaiimis, comarchs of Laura, have 
presented this list. I, Aurelius Antonius, wrote on their behalf, as they were illiterate.' 

6. Kakavfjios: in 1. 23 the name is (wrongly ?) spelled KaXaXavpis. 

7. Aavpas per uk\\a>v : cf. 1. 26 ; in 11. 16 and 24 Aavpa only is specified. The association 
of villages for administrative purposes was common; cf. 1281. 15, P. Hamburg 7. 2, note. 

8. dtfiijXiKuv vlcov Upew : cf. the unpublished papyrus in Wessely, Kar. und Sohi. Nes. 
p. 64, cited in the foot-note on p. 174 above. Since these dcprjXiKes are called below 
respectively Upt vs and Upeia (11. 12, 17) the distinction which Otto, Priester und Tempel, 
ii. 327 proposed to make between the phrases dcprjXtg vlbs Upecos and Upevs d(Prj\i£ (so P. 
Brit. Mus. 338. 12-13 ( n > P- 68), Wessely, op. cit., p. 63) cannot be maintained. 

10. The first half of the line is filled up by two dashes separated by ano; it is unlikely 
that the latter stands here for outcos. 

11. It is remarkable that here the father only is mentioned, while in the case of the 
priestess in 1. 1 7 her mother alone is named, which suggests that priestly descent was required 
on the father's side for priests and on the mother's for priestesses ; cf. 1265. 1 7-18, and Otto, 
Priester und Tempel, i, pp. 219-20. 

'Apneas : cf. B. G. U. 1004. i. 4 'Ap&ijs. The doubtful /3 might be read as k. 

12. Atjtovs : cf. B. G. U. 1095. 7, where there is a doubtful mention of a Upov Arjrovs 
(so the index). A local cult of Leto in the Pathyrite nome is perhaps to be inferred from 
the mention of the vrjaos Atjtov(s) in P. Grenf. ii. 15. Col. ii. 5. 

14-15. On the cult of Augustus in Egypt cf. Blumenthal, Archiv v, pp. 318 sqq. 

7TpooTo\oy[p.G)i>: both -rrpcoTos and \6yipos are common epithets of temples (cf. Otto, 
Priester und Tempel, i, p. 18, ii, pp. 3 10- 11), but this seems to be the first instance of their 
combination. 

16. Kvi/towroXeiT(oi>) is irregular in form, and above 7roXei to the left of the t something 
has been written which might be read as fo> or e&K, i. e. 77-oXecoj ; but KwonoXeirov must have 
been intended. 



1257. Statement concerning a Decaprotus. 

17-6 x 23-3 cm. Third century. 

The purpose of this unaddressed document is not quite clear. It is a state- 
ment drawn up by a person named Maximus (1. 16) concerning the accounts of 
an Oxyrhynchitc decaprotus. A payment of 500 artabae had been made to the 
latter after the proper time for receiving it had passed, but it had been duly added 
to the account by his assistant. Four years afterwards, when a superior official 
was at Oxyrhynchus, the question of this late payment was reopened, apparently 
as a precedent for further supplementary additions to the accounts ; cf. note on 
11. 16-19. This statement, which seems to have been made out for some official 
occasion rather than as a draft for a petition, is written across the fibres of the 
papyrus in a semi-cursive hand dating from the latter part, probably, of the third 
century. The fifth year mentioned as current in 1. 14 might well be that of 



1257. OFFICIAL 177 

Probus. On the verso are two mutilated columns of accounts in two hands, and 
in the reverse direction the first two lines of a letter from Maximus (no doubt the 
Maximus of the recto) to his father Horion. 

'Eni/xayo^ 6vop.aa6zh e/y SeKanpcoTeLav At/3oy Tonapyjas tov O^vpvv- 

yjLTOV VOflOV 7TCCpf]\l£ CUV KOU QcoVLOV TTCLTpOOOV OVTOS TOV ' EnifidyOV 
kSlOlKT]- 

crev to, Kara rr\v 8e Kan poor iav, Kai tov Kaipov \rj£ai'TOS rfj? 7rapaS6cr€a>$ 
crirov ©ecov 6 Kai UXovrapyos yeu[6]n€vo9 vironvqp.aToypd(po5 vvvl 
5 8e aTparriyovvTos tov Tavirov vojxov knio-TeiXey Ar)p.rjTp(.(o Trpayfiarev- 
tt) avrov irapafxeTpfjo-ai ety Xoyov 8r]fj.oaicou p:erpr]jxdT(x>v ap[T&fias e- 
tt\ tov (erouy) a erouy rfj? evTvyaio-TdTrjs TavTr)$ fiaaiXeias 7re[v}TaK[o]<Tt[as 
tu> @oovi<p Kai 7(5 tovtov fioT)6(p Aiovvatco t<3 Kai irapovTi. Kai tov p.k- 
rpov napaSodevTos vtto tov Ar]p.r]T piov aKoXovOa ttolwv 6 fiorjObs irapk- 

10 datTO toT? Aoycny rrjs StKairpcoTeias, j[o]vf 'ko-{cr]Ttu y t<£ yeipiaTLK^ ov 
[7rp]oo-kXa(3e Kai t<& /car' avSpa T(p kv 8\rj\piQo-\icp KaTa]K€ip.ki>cp Sia t[o]v 
kiriSoOkvTos orvi>aipkp.aTos tov 8eKanpd>[Tov \ir\vi\aiov 'Entity t[ov 
(erouy) a erofy. 'Apijuoviov 8e tov KpaTiaTov kntiKTOv 8rjp,oaiov ctitov 

[t<5 <Pa- 
(oqbi firjvl tov ei/ecrrcoroy (erot/y) e erouy Trj 'O^vpvvyiT&v noXei a[. . . . 

15 . . . . [.] 6 7rpoeipr]p:ki/o$ ' E-Trifxayos SeKanpooTos npoaayaycou fx[. . . e- 
/xe tov Md^tfxou coy [o]0A6t/roy tov Okcovos ray TrzvTaKocrias a/>ra/3[ay 
kSkrjaev Kai to, npoaovTa ai>T(o napa{o~\6ko~6ai 81a, tcov yevop.kva>v vtto- 
fivrj fi&TGov vtto tov crTpaTrjyov tov vofMov knl napovTos 'Afx.p.a)i/iov tov 
KpaaTiTov 0Ti ai>Tco kfxtTprjOrio-av tco Xoyco ttjs 8€Ka7rpa>rta[s. 

1—2. 1. EnifjLaxov ovop.a<r6ivTos . . . naprj\iKos 'ovtos Qvvios naTpooos d>v. o£vpv Pap, 
4. pvv'i Pap. 5* I* (TTpaTrjycov . . . eVeoreiXei'. 7. 1. (vTVx«TTa.Tr}s. 9, 1. ■naptdero. 

If. 1. £8er)<raTO : cf. 1295. IO. 19. 1. KparicrTov. 

' On the nomination of Epimachus to the office of decaprotus in the western toparchy 
of the Oxyrhynchite nome, as he was past his prime, Thonius the stepfather of Epi- 
machus administered the business of the office. After the time for the delivery of corn had 
passed Theon also called Plutarchus, ex-hypomnematographus and now strategus of the 
Tanite nome, directed Demetrius his agent to measure out 500 artabae to the account 
of public dues in the first year of this most happy reign to Thonius and his assistant 
Dionysius, who was also present. On delivery by Demetrius of this amount the 
assistant followed the natural course and added it by way of supplement to the accounts 
of the office, that is, to the ledger of the amounts received and to the individual list 
lodged in the archives through the monthly summary presented by the decaprotus for 

N 



178 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Epeiph in the first year. But when his excellency Ammonius, collector of public corn-dues, 
was [present] in the city of Oxyrhynchus in Phaophi of the present fifth year, the aforesaid 
decaprotus Epimachus producing myself, Maximus, and representing that Theon owed the 
500 artabae asked that the further amounts in his hands should be added through the 
memoranda drawn up by the strategus of the nome in the presence of his excellency 
Ammonius, because they had been measured out to him to the account of his office of 
decaprotus.' 

2. It is somewhat curious that the business of a 7rapf/Xt£ should have been conducted 
by his Trarpuos, who would presumably have been his elder. 

6-7. The separation of dp[rd(3as and 7re[i']7-aK[o]cn[ar is awkward, but the reference in 
1. 16 demands a previous mention of them, and the ends of these two lines are the only 
available places. 

(Ztovs) a erovs: cf. 11. 13-14. In dates of this period a superfluous year-sign often 
follows the figure (cf. e.g. 1252. recto 40), but to write the word out in this position 
is unusual. 

10. x fl P iariK ° v nere seems to designate the current accounts kept by the decaprotus as 
opposed to the more formal records presented for preservation in the archives ; cf. P. Brit. 
Mus. 255. 11 (ii, p. 117) npaicTopcveiv kcu xtpi'feti', where Wilcken, Chrcstom. p. 321 has already 
supposed a reference to bookkeeping. The sense of ' list ' also appears in x eL P L(T P° s as 
applied to inventories of temple-property. In P. Tebt. 121. 49 x fl P l(TT '- K ° v was explained 
on the analogy of 18S Sandys) x^[p\^n i a s a payment made to a x ei p l(rr <}s, but the meaning 
there is uncertain. 

12. (rvvaipefiaros : cf. P. Tebt. 340. i. 5— 9 avvaipep.a nvpov tov p.fp.eTpr)(p.evov) . . . [Kara] 

p,Tjvialov Mea-opf] [inro tcop] 7rp«K(ro/ja>i/), and P. Rainer 1 45 cited by Wessely, Kar. und Sokn. 

ityes. p. 1 1 Kara avvaipep-a (tltikuv Kuprjs SoKvcnraiov Nijo"ou Ilaxd>v. 

1 3. Kparia-rov eireiKTov dr]p.oalov (t'itov : this title Seems to be a novel one. eVtiKrqr 

occurs in the compound x^P aTi7T ^ KTr ]^, e.g. 1053. 12, P. Thead. 20. 8. 

14-15. A participle in the genitive is required to be constructed with 'App.avlov kt\. 
and to govern rg 'O^vpwxiruv noXei. -op.evo { v\ is perhaps just possible at the beginning of 
1. 15; ... vro[s] is certainly unsuitable. At the end of that line p[dprvpa e]ue would give 
a good sense, but a shorter supplement is wanted. p\6vov is unconvincing. 

16-19. The phraseology here is somewhat obscure, napadea-dat however should have 
the same sense as in 1. 9, and as the passage stands it can hardly be interpreted otherwise 
than as meaning that Epimachus wished the strategus and the e'neiKTrjs to authorize further 
supplements to his accounts, it [o\<p\6vros will then mean not that the 500 artabae were 
still due from Theon, but that they had been due when strictly the accounts were closed. 
But that further additions should be made after an interval of four years is certainly 
surprising. For vvofivTjpdTav cf. 1252. recto 26, note. 

(6) DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS. 
1258. Promise of Attendance. 

13-9 X8«4 cm. a. D. 45. 

A declaration on oath that the writer would appear before the strategus in 
connexion with a reckoning of receipts from taxation. The document is analogous 
in form to 260, 1195, B. G. U. 891. recto, P. Leipzig 52-3, Hamburg 4. 



1258. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 179 

[ ]rj(rio$ tS>[v dirb] 'O^vpvyyav 

[7roXetoy 'I^rroSpopov XtKovvdoai 

[rrpccKTopL 8r)p.]oaricov tov avrov dfiipoSov. 
[ofjLPveo Ti(3epi]oi> KXavSiov Kaiaapa 
5 \2ef$a(TTbv~\ Tepfxav\i\Kov AvTo[K]pdropa 
[eaeada]t fie epxpavfji toil arpar-qycoi 
^AttoXX(o]vc(ol enl Trjs 'ivyiara dpidfirjaecos 
\to>v 8]r)fioaria>v ovra e/cr[o]y Upov (3a>~ 

[p.OV T€]p.£vOV9 TTCCVTOS d(T0l\0V 70TT0V 

10 [<7/c€7r?jy] ndar]S. evopKovuTi \xk\i p.01 
[eu €ir} } ] kniopKovvTi 8e rd kvavrla. 
[<etov$ ej/crcw Tifiepiov KkavBiov Kaiaapos 
[He(3a(TT)ov TeppaviKov AvTOKpdropos p.r]vbs 
[Niov H]e/3a<TT[o]v kvdr-qi. 



9. 1. davXov. 

' . . . son of . . esis, ... of Oxyrhynchus in the Hippodrome quarter, to Secundus, 
collector of taxes of the same quarter. I swear by Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus 
Germanicus Imperator that I will appear before the strategus Apollonius at the next 
reckoning of taxes unprotected by any temple, altar, sacred enclosure, or any place of 
sanctuary or shelter in any form. If I observe the oath may it be well with me, but if 
I swear falsely, the reverse. The sixth year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus 
Imperator, the ninth of the month Neus Sebastus.' 

2. There is barely room for yepSiW (cf. e. g. 285. 4, 288. 2), unless iroKws was 
abbreviated. 

3. bT]fi]o<ria>v : cf. 1. 8, and for the combination with wpaKropi, B. G. U. 72. 2-3 irpd^ropos) 
8r]poaias fcifiijf Kapaveidos, where hrjpoalav was apparently intended, P. Rylands 141. 6. 

7. ['A7ToXAa>]i/iaH suits the size of the lacuna better than ['A/i/uo/Won. Cf. note on 1. 12. 

8. [tS>v Sli^ocnW is supported by 1. 3 but hardly fills the lacuna, in which there is room 
for six letters. For 6kt[o]s Upov kt\. cf. e. g. 785, P. Hibeh 93. 3-5. 

12. e]KTov : the vestiges of the letter before r suit < or tt better than a and exclude 1, p 
and co. irep\TTTov is long for the lacuna, for which six letters are sufficient, and ev]drov would 
give rise to difficulties concerning the name of the strategus in 1. 7, since Dorion occupied 
that office in Phaophi of the 9th year (255. 1), and Tiberius Claudius Pasion in the 10th 
(393). Pasion must have been twice strategus, as he is known from 283. 28 to have been 
in office on Mesore 1 5 of the 5th year. 



N 2 



180 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1259. Declaration of a Shipper. 

19-8 X II-9 CHI. A.D. 211-12. 

This and the two following papyri (1260-1) relate to the corn-supply, 1259 
and 1260 both containing formal acknowledgements by shippers of the receipt of 
corn for transport to Alexandria. Similar documents of the Roman and early 
Byzantine periods are P. Amh. 138, Brit. Mus. 256 (a) and 301 (ii, pp. 99 and 
256), Flor. 75, Goodsp. 14, Cairo Preis. 34 ; cf. also 1197. 1259, however, has some 
peculiarities of phraseology, and the conclusion of the document, where it is 
unfortunately mutilated, cannot yet be restored with security. On the subject 
of the corn-transport see Wilcken, Grundz. pp. 369-70, 376 sqq., Rostowzew, 
Arcliiv iii, pp. 220 sqq. 

AiSvpco <TTpa(rr]ym) 'O^vpvy^ecrov 

irapd rioaiScoviov rov Kal TpiaSeXcpov vav- 

KXrjpou yjeipiapov IVeay Tr6Xea>9 rrXoioov r\ 

dycoyfjs (dpra^cou) p(vpid8m>) 8. TrapiXafiov \TrapsXa(3ov\ Kal 
5 Trapafj.ep.tTprjp.ou irapd AioaKopov Ovvdxppi- 

09 Kal Ai8vp.ov Ilavaeipios auroXoycov kcctco 

Toirapyjias Wd>(36ea)9 To-noov rd? kirio~Ta- 

Xeiaas p[o]i vtto re crov Kal flplaivos rod Kal Atti- 

00V09 fiaaiXiKov ypap.p.ar£co9 rov avrov vop.ov 
10 e£ dnoo-ToXov rod Kpariarov eniTponov tt)$ IVeay 

noXccos drrb 8rjp.oaioov 6r\aavp5)V rf]9 avTrjs 

Ku>p.r}9 els Teop.lv TTorap.bv nvpov y€vqparo9 

rov SuX66ur[o9] l6 (eroi/y) tcHv Kvpioov AvroKpdropcov 

AvToovivo[v Kal T£t]cc Evae(3d>i> 'ZtfiaaTaiv 
15 dSoXov df3[doXov aKpc6o]v d8i{a)7raTi]Tov /ce>c[o]<r- 

Kivevp£v[ov ai>v\ iKaToarfj pia Kal fjpi[ap- 

Taf3ia> dpTa[/3a9 . . . ,]x€tXia9 0KjaK00~ia9 Tto~crapdK{ovTa, 

yi(voi>Tai) [(TTVpov) {aprd^ai) ' . cop:, pirpco 8]t]poaup [ 

p.€Tpijo-€i r[fj KeXevo-Oeio-T) 

20 tcoi> tcoi/ ttotcl[p 20 letters 

Trdvroov a? ko[1 Kard£(o eh 'AXe£dv8peiav 

Kal TrapaSd>[a]oo [roi9 da^oXovpevoi9 tov )(€i- 

ptapbv [v]yid>9 aK[aK0vpyrJT0V9 dnb ndorj9 



1259. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 181 

vavT[i]Krj$ Ka.Ko[vpyias 16 letters 
25 Kvpia fj dno^f] Tp{i<rcrr) ypacpicra t)v e£eS6fJ.r)v aol pikv tS> 
(TTparr)y[a> 8i]a(Trj[u tois Se ano\6yois p.ovayr]v. 
(ztovs ?) [k] AvTOKpaTop[cop Kaicrdpooi' MdpKOV 

[Al>]pr]XlOV 'Avt[(OVIV0V KOil LTovfiXlOV StTTTlplLOV 

\TV\ra BpeTav\viKU)v MeyiaToov Evae^cou %€(3a(TTa>v 



8. vtto Pap. 

' To Didymus, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from Posidonius also called 
Triadelphus, master of 8 boats carrying 40,000 artabae in the administration of Neapolis. 
I have received and had measured out to me by Dioscorus son of Onnophris and Didymus 
son of Pausiris, sitologi of the Psobthis district in the lower toparchy, the amount ordered me 
by you and Horion also called Apion, basilicogrammateus of the said nome, in accordance 
with the message of his excellency the procurator of Neapolis from the public granaries 
of the said village at the river Tomis of wheat from the produce of the past 19th year of 
our lords the Emperors Antoninus and Geta Pii Augusti, unadulterated, with no admixture of 
earth or barley, untrodden and sifted, including a percentage of \\ artabae, . . . thousand 
eight hundred and forty artabae, total [.]840 art., by the public measure . . . and according 
to the prescribed measurement . . ., which I will carry to Alexandria and deliver to the 
officials of the administration safely, free of all risk and damage by ship . . . This receipt is 
valid, there being three copies of it, of which I have issued two to you, the strategus, and 
one to the sitologi.' Date. 

2. Is this shipowner identical with the Triadelphus in 522. 1 ? The dates of the two 
papyri are suitable enough. 

3. x fl P ia 'l J - ^ Neas ^oXeas : cf. 708. 13, where Wilcken [Chrestom. pp. 508-9) is no doubt 

right in reading x l -{p L(T t xo v)> B. G. U. 8. ii. 29—30 vavK.\fjpov tov ttjs Neas ndXeas x«pi07xov, 
Wilcken, Gruiidz. p. 369. 

4. n(vpia8cov) : Wilcken compares the obscure sentence in P. Giessen n. 17-18 a\\as 
OK7-6 [ivpuihes ex© 7rAoiW fov egovcriav e'xa>, of which he now prefers his original explanation, cited 
ad loc, to that suggested in Chrestom. p. 523. 

8. Cf. B. G. U. 109 1. 1-2, where the same Horion appears as deputy-strategus in the 
2 1 st year. 

10. e'£ dnovToXov : cf. 1197. 13, note, P. Tebt. 486, C. P. Herm. 6. 13. 

12. This passage throws light upon P. Leipzig 22. 10 iv [A]i/3[u]r>? [sjrco/zews iroTapov (so 
Mitteis, comparing another unpublished papyrus), iv [A]t/3[w]n7 cannot be right ; something 
like ex. Xt/36s rod Tco/iew? TroTafioZ is wanted. Possibly, however, the initial 2 should stand and 
(is (s)rwfitv be read in the present place. 

13. Cf. 11. 27-9. The date is practically certain, since the association of Caracalla and 
Geta ended in the 20th year; see also the note on 1. 8 above. According to 1196 
Anubion was strategus in that year, but probably *a should be read there in 1. 8 instead of k. 

1 5. aSiandTrjTos seems to be a novel qualification in this context. 

16. avv eKaToarrj pia koi wiapTafiia) : the purpose of these percentages is unexplained. 
A fjpiapTdfiwv occurs also in 522. 21, a passage which may now be better understood, and 
P. Tebt. 486 ai rov d[no]o-T6\(ov) (nvpod) 'A, {rjpiav) (dprd^s) (so rather than (dprdpai)) 



182 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

k, J (TTvpoi>)'AK, which shows that § art. per cent, is meant. Cf. P. Brit. Mus. 1015. 2 (iii, 
p. 257, 6th cent.) avv vavXois kg). eWooraTs, and P. Tebt. 470. In 708 percentages are 
required from sitologi on account of detected impurities in the corn-freights, but the extras 
in the present passage are presumably of a different kind. 

19-20. There was perhaps a reference here to the receipt of expenses ; cf. e. g. 1260. 
15-17 ; but TTora[fi ... is a difficulty. 

21. For the supplement cf. 1260. 12. tcaraa-T^aco eh (P. Brit. Mus. 256. (a) 15 (ii, p. 99)) 
or anoKOfiicra els (P. Amh. 1 38. 1 4) are not so well adapted to the space, but anolau eh 
(P. Flor. 75. 17) would be suitable. 

23—4. Cf. P. Brit. Mus. 948. 8 (iii, p. 220) airep (popria irapaduaei acoa koi aKaKovpyr^ra airb 
vavTiK[rjs] KaKoi[p]ylas, 301. 1 2-1 4 (ii, p. 256) Km Trapabaiaiv tov ySpov o~aov Kal aKciKovpyrjTOV rco 

e[p.]av[rov] Kivbvva, Mitteis, Berichte d. SUchs. Gesellsch. d. Wisse7isch. 19 10, pp. 270 sqq. In 
1. 23 the letters a*[ are very doubtfully identified, and there would be room for a somewhat 
longer supplement, but the exiguous vestiges do not suit o~a>[as km okok. 

25-6. Cf. 1260. 17-19. The supplement in 1. 25 is longer than would be expected, 
but seems guaranteed by the analogy of 1260 ; possibly ypcKpelaa was abbreviated. 

1260. Declaration of a Shipper. 

23 x 9-7 cm. a. d. 286. 

An acknowledgement similar to 1259 of the receipt of a cargo of corn for 
transport to Alexandria ; cf. the introduction to that papyrus. 

AvprjXico <f>iXiTnra> rS> Kal 'flpicovi 
<TTparr]y<o 'O^vpvy^eiTOV 

TTapa. Avpr/Xiov Avlktjtov 'OXfiavov drro Trjs 

Xapnripds) Kal XapTT^pordrrjs) 'O^ivpvy^iruiv) TroXeoos Kvfiepvi)TOv 
ttXolov 
5 'EXXr/i'iKov KXrjpovopcav Teipa>vos dya>y(r}$) 

(dpra(3a>v) tv. irapeXafiov Kal ev[e\(SaX6pr]v eh 

to TrpoKZip.£vov nXolov Ik ypappaTOov OvXttiov 

KvpiXXov tov SiacnjpoTaTOv KadoXiKov irapa 

A{a\vpt]Xiou Ai)p.t)Tpiavov Kal coy XpT)p.a(ri£ei) 
10 ScKairipdiTov) jidpatv /xecrr/y T0Tr(apyj[as) KptOfj? veas 

KaOapas KeK{oa\KLvevp.evr)9 (dpTafias) oe, ai 

ovcrai K(iop.7]s 'HpaKXeiov, damp Kard- 

£oz eh Ti)v XapTr[poTaTrjv) 'AXe^dvopeiav Kal irapa- 

Scoaco 019 edv KeXevo~6a> Kal Trjs 
15 7rapaS6aeco9 ypdfipaTa eVcu[cr]co Sid to 

TTenXrjpcoaOai p.e irdvToov t<ov 



1260. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 183 

duaXcopdrcoi/. Kvpia 77 a,Tro)(rj (rpLaaf]) ypcupa.- 
era, r}V e£e86pr]v <rol pku to> crTpa{rriyco) Siaarji^ 

TG> «5e $€K(X,TT(pC0Ta>) \XOVOLyJ\V, KGtl €lT€pa>- 

20 Trjdei[$] copoXoyrjcra. (ctovs) /3 AvTOKpdropos 

Kalcrapos Taiov Avp-qXiov OvaXepio[v] A\io\KXr]TLavov 
Kal (eroi/y) a AvroKp&Topos Kaicrapos MdpKov 
AvprjXiov OvaXepiov Ma^iptavov Eixre(3a>v 
EvTvy&v ^efiacTTOiV Tlavvi it], 
2nd hand 25 A[v}prjXLos 'AveiK-qros 'OX(3av[ov] rrape- 

Xafiov Kal Trapaptpkr pr\pai [ras TrpoKe]i[p(iva$) 
KpiOrjS dprdfias efiSop-qKOvra 
Trei/T€ Kal KarevayKa> Kal rrapa- 
Sdoaa> 0)9 TrpoKtiTai. Avp[r](Xios)] 2iX(3a- 
30 vbs 'Appa>vio[v\ typatya) im(<ep) avrov prj 
€lS6t(os) ypd(ppara). 

12. i of ova-ai COll". from <r. 1. ras ovaas. I 7- y ypacpeio-a Pap. 1 8. Siaarj Pap. 

27, Kpid corr. from nvpov. 

' To Aurelius Philippus also called Horion, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from 
Aurelius Anicetus son of Olbanus, of the illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, 
pilot of a Hellenic boat belonging to the heirs of Tiro, of 350 artabae burden. I have 
received and embarked upon the aforesaid boat in accordance with the instructions of Ulpius 
Cyrillus, the most eminent catholicus, from Aurelius Demetrianus and however he is styled, 
decaprotus of part of the middle toparchy, 75 artabae of new, pure, and sifted barley, 
belonging to the village of Heracleum, which I will transport to the most illustrious 
Alexandria and deliver to whomsoever I am ordered to deliver it, and I will produce the 
certificate of the delivery, because I have been paid all the expenses. This receipt is valid, 
there being three copies of it, of which I have issued two to you, the strategus, and one to 
the decaprotus, and in answer to the formal question I have given my consent.' Date 
and signature of Anicetus written for him by Aurelius Silvanus. 

3. 'oXftavov may be for 'opQavov = Urbani. 
5. 'eWtjvikov : so e.g. P. Goodsp. 14. 3. 
12. 'UpaKXeiov. cf. 989 and 1285. 100. 

14—15. P. Floi". 75. I8-20 is rather more explicit [t?/? Trap\a86a(a>s enoia-w els ovopa vptovra 
crvvrjdr) a7ro[vtt ypauipara diro rov dwavendp^ov ' cf. P. Goodsp. 14. 9 — IO# 

15-16. The dvaXapara are more precisely defined in P. Flor. 75. 21-2 \e7rXTjp\a6rjv twp 

vavXcov Kal twv Kovp.ovXa>v Kal tusv aaKKo\(popii<]<i>v p.ia6u>v J cf. P. Goodsp. 1 4. 7 k]ov povXa (?) Kal 
to brjvdpiov eKaarov po&iov Kal to. vavXa Kal to aaKKocpopiKov. 

28. KareveyKoi : SO e.g. P. Flor. 2 1. 14 elaeveyKovpsv, Hamburg 44. 7 ineveyKw. 



184 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1261. Declaration concerning Commissariat. 

26-3 x 19-5 cm. a. d. 325. 

Acknowledgement on oath from a senator of Oxyrhynchus to a centurion 
in the service of the catholicus that he had received a quantity of produce 
for transport and delivery. The consignment was destined partly for a coming 
official visit, partly for troops stationed at Babylon ; cf. 1115, Wilcken, Grundz. 
pp. 358-9, 361-2, P. Giessen ii, pp. 88-9. 

Mer[a] rr)j> imareiav 7W SeanoTcov rjp&v Kpicnvov Kal Koovaravrivo\y\ 

ra>v €7Ti0are<rra[r<» V 

Kaiadpcov to y . 
$\aovia)i Xapairmvi eKaTOVTapyov Ta£[e]cos tov 8iao~r\p.QTaTov KaBoXiKov 
nap AvprjXiov 'HpaKXeovs KoiXaKiov (3ovX(evTov) tt}s Xapn(pds) kcu Xap- 

n(poTdTrjs) '0^{vpvyyjLru)v) noXecos eiripeXrjTov 
5 .[..].. 6/ivva> tov aefidapiov Oelov opicov toov SecmoTcov rjpcov AvTOKpaTopos 
[r]e Kal Kaiadpoiv irapCX-qcpevai dnb yevrjpaijos) Jj8 (1)v8ik(tiovos;) Xi(Tpa>i>) 

p(vpid8a$) (3 'AaXe, 
els Tcoy [e<ro]fji€VT]v ein8r)p.iav Xi(Tpeoi>) p{ypid8a) a, Kal el? evOeviav tg>v ev 

BafioiXGovi 
[8]iaKip.ei>(oi> y[ev}v€Q)TdTO)p aTpaTLonTwiv vtto ^eovrjpLavbv 7rp[a]nr(6aiT0v) 
Xi(Tpa>v) p(vpid8a) a 'AaXe, Kal to dvdXa>pa, KaTeve(y)Kiv Kal ttjp 

8id8oaiv tovtcov noirjaacr- 
10 6ai onoSav KeXevadd) dpi6pS> nX-qprj Kal ttjs 7rapa86o-ea>s 
ypdppaTa eneve(y)KTv, el? to ep p-q8evl pepcpOfjvai, fj evoyos 
e'trji/ tG> 6ei(p opKco. vnaTeia? r?}? TTpoK{eipevr]s) Tvfii irj. 

3. 1. fKarowap^w. 'J. 1. els rrjv . . . Ba@v\covi. 8. 1. •y[ej']i'aioTara)i>. g. to added 

above the line. 10. 1. 6tt6tw. 

' The year after the third consulship of our masters Crispus and Constantinus, the most 
illustrious Caesars. To Flavius Sarapion, centurion on the staff of the most eminent 
catholicus, from Aurelius Heracles son of Coelacius, senator of the illustrious and most 
illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, superintendent of . . . I swear the holy divine oath by 
our masters the Emperor and Caesars that I have received from the produce of the 12th 
indiction 24,235 pounds, for the coming visit 10,000 pounds, and for provisioning the most 
noble soldiers quartered at Babylon under Severianus, praepositus, 14,235 pounds, and the 
expenses, to carry down and make the distribution of them in lull whenever I am ordered, and 
I will produce the receipts for the delivery, without giving any cause for complaint; 



1261. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 185 

otherwise may I be liable to the penalties of the divine oath. The aforesaid consulship, 
Tubi 18.' 

3. Cf. B. G. U. 21. Hi. 10 eKaTOVT(lpX<0 TOV KddohlKOV. 

5. There seems to be insufficient room for dwa>vi V : (cf. e. g. 1194. 3-4) at the beginning 
of the line nor do the faint vestiges suggest that word. Perhaps the name of the produce 
was given, as e. g. in 43. recto iii. 1 1 eirififKryrais dxvpov. A geographical qualification 
might also be used, as e.g. 1115. 10 eVt^eA^rary , o£vpuyxe*V[o]i'. 

7. The expected emdjjfila was perhaps that of the catholicus himself, as in P. Brit. Mus. 
1259. 33 (iii, p. 240). 

9. For dvaXafxa cf. 1260. 1 7. /cat has perhaps fallen out before KaTeve{y)Kiv. 1 he 
Siadoais here was apparently to be carried out by the eiripeX^T-qs himself, as in 1194. 12 ; cf. 
the note ad loc. 

IO-II. napadoaeas ypcipfiara : cf. e.g. 1115. 9 Sqq. 



1262. Receipt of Seed-corn. 

10-4 x6«2 cm. a.d. 197. 

An acknowledgement, addressed to the strategus and basilicogrammateus 
through two local commissioners, of a loan of seed-corn; cf. 1031, P. Flor. 21 
(Arsinoite nome), which are applications for loans addressed directly to such com- 
missioners, and P. Hamburg 19, a similar application to the basilicogrammateus 
of the Oxyrhynchite nome, in which no commission is mentioned. In practice, 
no doubt, the mode of address in these applications varied at the caprice of 
the writer, and it is not to be inferred from P. Hamburg 19 that the com- 
mission was not sitting. The form of the present document was perhaps 
technically the more correct ; cf. 1024, where a grant of seed is authorized by 
the strategus and basilicogrammateus. 1262 is substantially analogous to the 
common Arsinoite receipts (e.g. B. G. U. 104, 105, &c), but follows a different 
formula. The reign, of which the sixth year was current, was probably that 
of Septimius Severus, as is indicated by a document on the verso, a short 
receipt for rent in four lines, of which the text is -apaindbos' Zayov iiapa 0eWos 
eh Koyov Zvoikiov virep tov Tpirov «e (1. /ecu) Ikoutov (sc. erovs) hpaxjias oktco, 
/ (bpaxiJ-al) i]. Below this, written in the reverse direction, the name Sapa-idbos 
has been washed out. 

AovKpt]T[t]a> Nei\(a> ?) arpairrjyS)) ' ' O^iypvyyjLTOV) 
kou Xzprjvcp (3acri\(iK(p) ypa(pifiarei) tov a{prov) 
vojxov Si[a] ETTifid^ipv) 'XapaTriicdvos) 
yvp.vao-La[p]^[riaavTO^) kou Ar]/xr]T(ptov) 
5 rod K(al) 3>a[.] . . rjS( ) k^yrjlrevaavTos) 
alpe6{evr(i)v) kirl 7rapaX?7/i^ea;(?) 



1 86 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Kal Trapa86o-ea>s a7rep/j.a.T(a)v) 
ya>povvT(a>v) eh t{t)v) tov eveo~T(a>TOs) 
<T (erovs) Karaa-rropav 

10 napd 'AttoWcdviov vea>T{epov) 

Teiy.ay{evovs) tov k(ou) AiSvfxov 

p.r}T(pbs) Ai8vp.(r]s) rfjs k(glI) TaevcpaT(peiovs) 

dnb Trjecos Tr)$ 0/zcucre0G> 

T<m(a prices). Trapei\r)(pa Kal napa- 

15 fi€p.€T{pr]fj.aL) Trap vp.a>v enrep- 
fxara Sdveia dnb yevri(p.aTos) tov 
8uX{66vtos) e (eTovs) eh [K\aTacmopav 
tov eueaT(a>TO?) T (eTOVS) eh t)v ye- 
(opyco n[epl t]tjv a{vTrjv) Trjeiv 



13. j] of rt]s corr. 

' To Lucretius Nilus, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, and Serenus, basilicogram- 
mateus of the said nome, through Epimachus son of Sarapion, ex-gymnasiarch, and Demetrius 
also called Pha . . ., ex-exegetes, appointed to receive and deliver seed employed for the 
sowing of the present 6th year, from Apollonius the younger, son of Timagenes also called 
Didymus, his mother being Didyme also called Tsenphatres, of Tei's in the toparchy of 
Thmoisepho. I have received and had measured out to me from you as a loan of seed from 
the produce of the past 5th year for the sowing of the present 6th year, for the land which 
I cultivate in the area of the said Tei's . . .' 

4 sqq. In 1031 the two commissioners, who are both senators, one being also an 
ex-chief-priest, the other agoranomus, are described as alpeBcio-t imb ttjs Kpariar^s fiovXrjs «re 
(iwiSo'o-fcor crnepixdroiv tov eVearwros rj (erovs) iivco T07r(ap^tas) j cf. P. Flor. 21. 2—4. 



1263. Announcement concerning Practice of a Trade. 

9-4x6-1 cm. a. d. 128-9. 

A notification addressed to the city-scribe of Oxyrhynchus that the writer 
proposed to begin practising the trade of a norapov epyem/s- in the current year. 
-norapov epycniis is probably a variant of irorapLT^s, a word occurring in several 
papyri of the later Roman and Byzantine periods ; cf. 1053. 3, 1288. 13, B. G. U. 
14. ii. 19, iii. 2, &c, 395. 8, 11, 818. 5, P. Flor. 157. 2, 273. i3,Reinach 52 bis, P. S. I. 
83. 11, where the iroTapXrai appear as labourers employed in the construction or 
repair of embankments and canals, and similar work. As a re\vi] this calling was 



1263. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 187 

presumably subject to the yjzipodva&ov or tax on trades, and it was probably in 
the interests of that impost that the present declaration was required. 

Aioytvei tS> kcu 'Eppaiip dno tov e^ecrrcoroy 

to>v ££r}y7)T(tv(rdvT(ov) ypa(ppaTet) 10 TpLa-KaiSeKccrov 

iroX^ecos) '4tov[s] 'ASpiavov Kalcrapos 

irapa AiocrKopov dirzXzv- tov Kvpiov \prjcra- 

Oepov ^apaTTioovos %a- aOcu rfj rcav epy[a7W 

5 panioavos tov Alo[ noTap.ov re^vy. 

dir O^vpvyyoov 7r[6/\e<B9 15 Slo e7riSiS[copL to 

dp<p68ov l Eppai[ov. viropvrjpa [coy -rrpo- 

fiovXopai irpcoToo? k[ito.l. (Ztovs)] Tpio~Ka[iSeKaTOv 



' To Diogenes also called Hermaeus, ex-exegetes ; scribe of the city, from Dioscorus, 
freedman of Sarapion son of Sarapion son of Dio . . ., inhabitant of Oxyrhynchus in the 
quarter of Hermaeus. I wish to begin from the present thirteenth year of Hadrianus 
Caesar the lord to practise the trade of a river-worker ; accordingly I present this application 
as above.' Date. 



1264. Notification of Inviolability. 

32-6x8-5 cm. a. d. 272. 

This singular document is an application to the fiLfikiocpvXaKes eyKTijaectiv for 
the formal entry (irapaBeo-is) in their registers of a right of inviolability (acruAia) 
attaching to the writer, as recently recognized by the dioecetes ; a copy of the 
memorandum of the dioecetes was at the same time forwarded in substantiation 
of the claim. 

aavXia is frequently coupled in inscriptions with immunity from taxation as 
a personal privilege conferred in return for services to the State (cf. e.g. 
Dittenberger, Or. gr. inscr. 66, 150. 15), and the same combination occurs in 
P. Brit. Mus. 345 (ii, p. 113), where two pastophori are described as a-noXvaipoi 
rrjs \a.oypa<p[as koX tS>v aAkoov TeXeafxaTcoi' kol acrvXoi. In the present instance it is 
natural to infer a silentio that the applicant was not a member of any priestly 
order, and the ground of his privilege is presumably to be found in the strange 
term evvaihzia in 1. 18. It seems likely that, as both Wilcken and Mitteis have 
suggested, the word meant is tv-troubia, and that the reference is to the ius liber or urn 
established by the Lex Iulia et Papia Poppaea. aavXCa is not indeed known to 
have been included among the privileges conferred by that enactment, but 



1 88 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

information regarding its provisions is incomplete. What exactly this dcrvXia 
implied is uncertain ; perhaps it secured the person of a debtor as against private 
creditors, or perhaps, as Mitteis thinks, it carried immunity from certain public 
functions ; possibly it was wide enough to be efficacious in both these directions. 
That immunity from taxation was recognized through the registers of the 
fitfiXiotyvkaKts was already known from B. G. U. 1073 (a. D. 275, also from 
Oxyrhynchus), and it is interesting to find similar treatment accorded to the 
parallel privilege of davXia. Preisigke will perhaps welcome this as fresh evidence 
that the registers were not a ' Grundbuch ' (cf. his recent discussion in Klio xii, 
pp. 402 sqq., especially pp. 418-19). If, however, davXla meant immunity from 
distraint, an entry of such a privilege would not be out of place upon the registers 
of the fiijlXioOriKr] ZyKTijo-ecav as these are commonly understood ; or, again, if the 
immunity is to be connected rather with liturgies, since these were based upon 
ownership of property, such a right might naturally appear in a property-register. 

[AvprjXup ]q> ra> Kal 'AttoXXch- 

[vi(£> yvp^vaaiap^rjcravTi) Trjs] Xapn(pds) kcu XapirpoTaT-qs 

(0^[Vpvyx^iTO)u) TroXeco? K]al ra> o~vv a(vTco) dp(po{repoi?) (3i[(3]X(io(pvXa£i) 

[napa 'IovXlo]v Qecovos tov kcu ZeoiX[o]y 
5 Tatov 'IovXiov AXe£dv8pov dnb r?^y 

Xap.n(pds) Kal XapLtrpoTaTiyi ' ' 0^v^vv^LT(a\v 

TToXeco?. tov yevopivov e£ evTv^(a[s 

pov enl tov Kpa(Tio~Tov) ytvop.kvov Slolktj- 

tov AvSpopd^ov virop.vr]paTos 
10 wept tt)S VTrovcrr]S p.01 dnb tgov yb- 

pcou davXeias to dvTiypafyov 

knup'tpaiv vpeiv kv 8io~o~a> tiri- 

SiScopi to VTTopvr)p.a npb? to 

tt\v Siovaau irapdOeaiu ytveaQai 
1 5 Sid tcov Trap vpzlv SiacrTpcopd- 

TOdv t&> i7/zere/30) ovbpari npb? 

to 7rdai SfjXa uvcu Ta vnouTa poi 

Trjs evvaiSetas SiKaia, Kal 6p.vv- 

o> tov Wifiov 'Ptopaioi? OpKOV 
20 pt] €\lrevaBa[i.] (eroi/?) /3 AvTOKpaTopo? 

Kaiaapos Aovklov AopiTTiov Avp-qXiavov 

Evaefiovs Ei>tv)(ovs 2e(3ao-T0V 



1264. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 189 

Kal e (Ztovs) 'IovXiov AvprjXiov Senri/xiov 
Ova(3aXXddov 'Adr]u[oS]a>pov tov 
25 Xafj.7rp0rd.T0v fiao-tXecos vtt&tov 

AvTOKpdropos arparr]yov 'Poyta(fW) 
$ap.eva>6 rj. 

1. tw corr. from yv. 4. £g>YA[o]u Pap. 5. ydiov 'iovXiov Pap. 6. First v of otjvxwxeircov 
corr. from p and ra corr. ; 1. 'Ot-vpwxeiTcc^v. 10. &> of tow corr. 12. i'/«(p Pap.; so in 

1. 15. 18. 1. fv7rai8ias (?). 23. 'iovXiov Pap. 27. j; corr. (?). 

' To Aurelius . . . also called Apollonius, ex-gymnasiarch of the illustrious and most 
illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, and his associate, both keepers of the archives, from Julius 
Theon also called Zoilus, son of Gaius Julius Alexander, of the illustrious and most illustrious 
city of Oxyrhynchus. I submit to you in duplicate the copy of the memorandum drawn up in 
consequence of my petition to his excellency Andromachus, ex-dioecetes, concerning the 
inviolability legally belonging to me and present this memorandum in order that the proper 
entry may be made against my name through the registers in your keeping, so that all may 
know the rights belonging to me in virtue of the number of my children ; and I swear the 
oath customary with Romans that I have not made a false statement. The 2nd year 
of the Emperor Caesar Lucius Domitius Aurelianus Pius Felix Augustus and the 5th 
year of Julius Aurelius Septimius Vaballathus Athenodorus, most illustrious king, consul, 
Emperor, general of the Romans, Phamenoth 8.' 

2. Some civic title is to be restored in the lacuna and yvp.(vao-iapx^aavTi) seems to 
suit the correction in 1. 1 (see the critical note, and cf. e. g. 1199. 1). 

8. This seems to be the latest extant mention of the dioecetes as a central authority ; 
the catholicus had already been instituted by this time; cf. Wilcken, Grundz. p. 157. 

12-15. Cf. the notification of areXem in B. G. U. IO73. X 5 _I 9 '"' eldrjTe T h v vrrdpxovcrav 
avrw etc tu>v v6p.v>v dreXiav Kal tt)V beovcrav irapaBecnv 7TOirjcri]cr6e ru> ovopari avroii cVriaTeX- 
Xfrai vfiiv. 

18. dvaiSfias is clearly written, except for the fact that the top of the v has been 
retouched. 

20 sqq. Other papyri dated in the joint reign of Aurelian and Vaballathus are C. P. R. 
9, P. Strassb. 8, B. G. U. 946. The last alone gives Vaballathus the title inarov, as here ; 
cf. Wilcken' s note ad loc. 



1265. Affidavit of Priestly Rank. 

23-5 x8-6 cm. a. d. 336. 

Declaration on oath to the logistes by a priest of Zeus, Hera, and other gods, 
and bearer (ko^oo-h/is) of the divine images, that his priestly rank was derived 
from his father. As is well known, the priesthood was a hereditary office in the 
Graeco-Roman period as in earlier times ; cf. Otto, Pr tester und Tempel, i, 
pp. 203 sqq. 



190 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

Mera tiju vnareiav lovXiov EoovcrTavTiov 

narpiKLov dSeXcpov tov SzcnroTov r\p.u>v 

K&vcTTavTivov Avyovcrrov Kal 'Povcpiov 
AXfiivov t&v Xan7r(porccTcov). 
5 <f>\aovL<p Hapavicp tS> Kal MaKpofiuo Xo(yicrTrj) 'O£(vpvy)(LT0v) 

rrapa AvprjXiov ©ooviov Ar]p.rjTpiov 

oltto rfjs avrfj? 7r6Xecos Upeeos 

Upov Albs Kal ' H pas Kal ra>v avvvdoov 

6ta>v p.ey(aTO)V [<a]l KcopaaTOV 
10 Oioov 7rpoTop.6ov Kal viKrjs avTwv 

rrpoaov(Tr]S. enedeTO (iol rj 

afj e///zeAe[ia eyypd]<pcos SrjXaxrai 

ttoOw ei'rji/ 7r[a]p[r)]pr) kg>$ to npo- 

Kijxtvov d£t(op.a. Kara ravra 
15 6/ioXoyco 6p.i>us tov o-zfidcrpiov Otiov opKOV 

t$)v Beo-noT&v I'lp-cov AvTOKpdropos tc 

Kal Kaiadpcoy Ik Stations tov Trpotipr)- 

pkvov pov TraTpbs Ar\p.y]Tpiov 

[e]a\rjKei>aL to avTO d^ioopa 
20 K\a\Kdv(p)v TvyydvovTts Up coos 

tu>v avT&v lepicop Kal K(op:a- 

0-TO)V OtlWV 7Tp0T0p5)V Kal 

p.rjSev Sieijsevo-dai, rj 'ivoyos tirji/ 
T<p Oticp opKcp. 
25 vnaTeias Trjs npoK^ipivr]?) <&ap.ei>G)6 X. 

2nd hand [A\vpr]Xios Qoovios cop.aoa 
T(t)v 6emv iopKcav a>s TTpdt- 
KtiTai. 

2. q/io> Pap. 8. upovQ) . . . avvvadt Pap. 15. opico Pap. 20. 1. Tvyxavovros. 

25. vnareias Pap. 26. 1. u>fj.oaa. 27. 1. tov Btiov op<ov 10s npoKtirai.. 

' The year afler the consulship of Julius Constantius, patrician, brother of our master 
Constantinus Augustus, and Rufius Albinus, the most illustrious. To Flavius Paranius 
also called Macrobius, logistes of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from Aurelius Thonius son of 
Demetrius, of the same city, priest of the temple of Zeus, Plera, and the associated most 



1265. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 191 

great gods, celebrant of the divine images and their advancing victory. Your grace enjoined 
me to state in writing whence I obtained the aforesaid rank. Accordingly I acknowledge, 
swearing the holy, divine oath by our masters the Emperor and the Caesars, that I received 
the said rank in succession to my aforesaid father Demetrius, who was himself one of the 
said priests and celebrants of the divine images, and that I have made no false statement, 
under penalty of the consequences of the divine oath. In the consulate aforesaid, 
Phamenoth 30. I, Aurelius Thonius, have sworn the divine oath, as aforesaid.' 

8. Cf. 483. 3, where Ka\\rS>v a-vwdav 6e£>v is probably to be restored, as here, after "Hpa?; 
the editors of Dikaiomata, p. 121, rightly rejected xa[l noo-eidavos. 

9. Kasfiaa-Tov : cf. e. g. B. G. U. 1. 19-20, 362. vii. 17, &c, Wessely, Kar. and Sohi. Nes. 
p. 64, Otto, Priester und Tempel, i, pp. 10, 95. 

11. Trpoaovcrr)s is for 7rpoayovcrr]s. For the common omission of y between vowels cf. 
e.g. 1142. 9, note, Mayser, Grammatik, pp. 163-4. 

13. Tr[a]p[ri]pr]Kas is not very satisfactory. Wilcken suggests re^lp^-co?, but this suits the 
vestiges less well, and hardly gives the required sense. 

17-18. It is noticeable that the writer makes no reference to his mother; cf. note 
on 1256. 11. 

21-2. The words as they stand are just intelligible, but probably the writer intended 

r5)v avrfov dea>v kcu KoopcurTOv. 



1266. Examination {k-nUpiais) for Membership of the Gymnasium. 

25-2 X8-9 cm. a.d. 98. 

This is an application by a father for the iirUpicr is of his son as a preliminary 
to the latter's admission to the gymnasium ; cf. Wilcken, Grnndz. pp. 140-3, 
199, 200, 1202, P. Rylands 101. The document is of precisely the same kind as 
257, and being better preserved at the end is a useful supplement to that papyrus. 
The beginning, as in 257, is lost, but presumably the application was addressed to 
the strategus and basilicogrammateus as the officials primarily responsible for 
the eiHKpia-i? of ephebi in the provincial towns ; cf. 257. 13-15, 1266. 1-2. For full 
qualification as ephebi, however, a further process of do-Kpia-is was necessary 
(cf. Wilcken, op. cit., p. 142, 1202. introd.), and 1266 now shows that in the local 
metropoleis, as at Alexandria, the praefect here intervened ; cf. the note on 1. 25. 

• ••••*•« 

[..].[..]...[.]... [. (TTpaTr/yrjo-javTOS 
kcu IIafi<pi\ov yevo[fj.evo~\v (3a<n\tK[o]v 
ypap-piarecos kcu gov aWoav Ka- 
OrjKti t$> £ (eVei) Oeov Ovtcmacriavov 
5 <XKoXov6a>s aty kirfjveyKtv 6 irpo- 
y^ypainikvos p.ou Trarrjp Aiovvats 
6 Kal Afxots Wdfi/xios jov BaXXd- 



192 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

pov o? qv 7ra\caaTpo(pv\a£ rrepicbv 
dnoSeigecri d>s 6 naTrjp avTov Wdp- 

io pis BaXX(dp)ov{$\ eo-rlv e[v r\fj tov X8 (eTOvs) 
Oeov Kataapos yp[a\<p[fj t]cov ex rod 
yvpvacriov rrapa .... pevcov, 
eycb Se d<f> cv 7rpoo~e(3r)v eyevS- 
prjv kv Trdacus rais tov yvpvacriov 

15 ypacpous, ttjv 8e tov vlov prjTepa 
QeppovOiov yeyapfjcrdai poi tco 
j3 (eVei) Aoptriavov ko.6 i8i6ypa<pov 
crwy pa<pi]v ttjv Kal 8e8rjpoo~ico- 
pevqv Sia tov KaraXoyeiov t<3 

20 e£r)s y (* re 0> ^ ? ° TraTTjp TIXovtl- 
cov TlXovrdpyov dvaypa(pbpevo<$ 
en dp(p68ov Notov Apbpov ene- 
Kpidrj Tcp avrcp nepnTco erei 
Oeov Ovecrnacnavov ev Ta^ei tcov 

25 vnb KavvTiov JTavXeivov eniKeKpL- 
pevcov vnb XovTcapiov ^cocrifiiov 
CTTpaTriyrjaavTOS Kal NiKavSpov 
yevopevov fiacriXiKOV ypappaTecos 
Kal &v dXXcov KaOrjKei, Kal opvvco 

30 AvTOKpdropa Kaicrapa Nepovav 
Tpa'iavbv XefiaaTov TeppaviKov 
pr] ey\reva6ai, elvai #* epov Kal 7-/75" 
©eppovBlov (pva[ei vlbv to\v TIXov- 
Ticova Kal pr] 6e[crei pt]8e vn]6(3Xr]- 

35 tov pr]8 J dXXoTpiais [dacpaX^eiais rj 
bpatvvpia Kevpfi[cr6ai,] fj evo^o? 
eirjv tS> opKCp. (Ztovs) a AvTOKparopos 
Kaicrapos Nepova T pai'avov { 9 } 
Xefiao-Tov TeppaviKov Havvi i<r. 
2nd hand 4° Wdppi? Aiovvaiov tov Kal 'ApoiT^o?) 
eniSeScoKa Kal opoopeKa tov 
opKov. 



1266. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 193 

15. v'iov Pap. 18. r) of 0~vvyp'a(pr]v COTT. from o. 3 1, rpdiavov Pap. ; SO in 1. 38. 

'[. . . I declare that I was selected at the selection which took place under]. . ., 
late strategus and Pamphilus, late basilicogrammateus, and the other proper officials in the 
7th year of the deified Vespasian in accordance with the proofs adduced in his lifetime by 
my aforesaid father Dionysius also called Amois, son of Psammis son of Ballarus, who was 
a guard of the palaestra, that his father Psammis son of Ballarus was in the list made in the 
34th year of the deified Caesar of those ... in the gymnasium ; and I myself ever since 
I came up for selection was included in all the lists of the gymnasium ; and I declare that 
Thermouthion the mother of my son was married to me in the 2nd year of Domitian by an 
autograph contract which was also made public through the record-office in the following 
3rd year, while her father Plution son of Plutarchus, registered at the South Square quarter, 
was in the same fifth year of the deified Vespasian placed by Sutorius Sosibius, then 
strategus, and Nicander, then basilicogrammateus, and the other proper officials in the class 
of persons selected by Quintius (?) Paulinus ; and I swear by the Emperor Caesar Nerva 
Trajanus Augustus Germanicus that I have made no false statement, and that Plution 
is the son of myself and Thermouthion by birth and not by adoption nor is he 
supposititious, and that I have not availed myself of credentials belonging to others or 
identity of names ; otherwise may I be liable to the consequences of the oath. The 1st year 
of the Emperor Caesar Nerva Trajanus Augustus Germanicus, Pauni 16. I, Psammis 
son of Dionysius also called Amois, have presented the memorandum and sworn 
the oath.' 

1 sqq. A comparison of the dates in 11. 4 and 1 7 indicates that the reference is to the 
fTTLKpia-is of' the applicant, not, as in 257. 12 sqq., to that of his father. 

11-12. 01 en tov yvixvaa-iov is commonly used absolutely, but here seems to have been 
combined with a participle. 

1 7—1 9. Cf. 906. 8-9 ttjv 8e 8T]\ovp.evT]v aMvypa<p^v kci[1] ttjv [y'^vopevrjv avrrjs Sia tov KaraXoyeiov 

drjiMoa-laio-iv Kai fieraboatv, a passage now cleared up by the present parallel, which indicates 
that, as we had suggested in the note ad loc. (so too Preisigke, Girowesen, p. 299, Schwarz, 
Hypothek and Hypallagma, p. 88), the <rvyypa<pT) in question was Idioypatpos, i. e. really 
a x"p6ypa(pop. The explanation preferred by Mitteis, Grundz. pp. 86, 126, must accordingly 
be definitely discarded. On the drjpoo-lao-is of private contracts see Mitteis, op. ct'L, pp. 82-7, 
Preisigke, op. cit., pp. 296 sqq., 1200. introd., 1273. introd., Jors, Z. Sav. xxxiv, pp. 107 sqq. 
Jors's remarks on pp. 14 1-2 concerning marriage-contracts now require modification. 

23. The 5th year has not occurred in what remains of the text, but was perhaps men- 
tioned in connexion with the eir'ucpta-is of the applicant's father in the lines which originally 
preceded 11. 1 sqq.; cf. 257. 12 sqq. and note. 

25. Paulinus is known from Josephus, Bell. Jud. vii. 10. 4 to have succeeded 
Ti. Julius Lupus (died a. d. 73) in the praefecture, but this is his first occurrence in 
papyri. He has been identified with the Valerius Paulinus mentioned by Tacitus, Hist. iii. 
43 (cf. Prosopograph. Imp. Rom. iii, p. 373, Cantarelli, La serie dei prefetti, i, p. 35), but the 
nomen is at any rate not Valerius ; it looks rather like a corruption of Quintius. 

(TTiKeKpifihav : the first three letters are indistinct, but on the whole are more like im than 
eiV. d(TKeKpipev<cv is, however, expected on the analogy of P. Flor. 57. 73, and <Vik. here, if 
rightly read, may be due to the carelessness of the scribe. 

26-7. 2o)o-[i/3i'ov and NJVjaVSpov must hence be restored in 257. 13-14. 

32-6. Cf. 257. 4O-3, Which should now be read eJva[t 8' epov Kai] 'io-iScbpas tov QeoyevT)V 
<p[vo-ei vlov\ Kai pi} Bevei p[rf\8e vTr6fi\r)T0\y pt)b' aXXorptatr dacpaKeiai^s (?) Kexprjo-dat [jj 6p.oivvp.1a, 

O 



i 9 4 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

f) evoxos ktX. ; or if the a previously read before Kfyprjo-dai is preferable to s, kgI p.r]8evi 
dXXorpt]o> maybe substituted for ^S* aXXorpiais da-cpa\eiai\s on the analogy of B. G. U. 1032. 

14. Cf. also P. Tebt. 316. ii. 9—IO Kai fif] dWorpiq. diuipxfl p-r)$i 6jx{a> s jvvp.ia Kexpr)cr(d)ai. 

d<T(pa\]eiais in 1. 35 is conjectural (cf. e.g. P. Tebt. 293. 19), but suits the remains; dnap]xais 
cannot be read. 



1267. Registration of a Child. 

24-5 x 7-7 cm. a.d. 209. 

A request to an amphodogrammateus of the city for the registration of 
a boy aged three years and five months. The document is to be referred to the 
category of the notifications of birth, of which several examples from the Fayum 
have been published ; cf. P. Fay. 28, Tebt. 299, Gen. 33, B. G. U. 28, 110-11, and 
Wilcken, Grundz. pp. 195-6. There are, however, considerable differences 
in formula, the most obvious being the concurrence of the owner of the house, 
where the boy was to be registered, with the boy's father in presenting the 
application. Possibly, no doubt, in the Fayum examples the parents happened to 
be owners and not tenants. That the present notification occurred some years 
after the child's birth is no unusual circumstance. The papyrus offers a still 
older mention of the tribal organization of the provincial metropoleis than 1030. 

On the verso is an extract from an official survey-list (1287). 

HvpLcovt dp<p[o8]oypa(ppaTe?) y 
<pvXf}$ 

napd AiToXX(£i\yapio\v ApirdXov 

prjrpbs HapamdSo? drr' 'O^vpvy^cov 
5 noXtcos perd KVpiov Xdppov 

n[a]yaeipaTos prjrpbs ( ) 

k[o]1 napd ZcoiXov [Z]a>iXov tov 

'AttoXXcdviov prjTpb? KXavSia? 

Qicovos dnb rfjs avTtj? noXeoos. 
10 (SovXopeOa Trpcorxos dnb tov 

vvv dvaypa<pr\vai kirl tov vndp- 

yovTos kpo\ ttj ArroXXoovapuo 

kir dp<p68ov HXaTelas pipov? oi- 

Kia? rbv kpov tov ZcoiXov 
15 yvrjcriov vlbv 'flpeicova 

prjTpbs 'Hpdros AttoXXwiov 



1267. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 195 

(SooSeKccSpa^fxoi') airo y(yp.vaalov) ovra irpbs to tve<TT[os) 

i£ (eros) eroiv rpmv Kal p.r)vS>v 

TrevTt. Sib e-iriSiSop.ii' to vtvo- 
20 fxvr]fia coy Ka$rJK€i Kal 

ojxvvojxev tt]v t5>\v~\ Kvpicov 

AvTOKpaTopcov Ileovrjpov 

Kal 'Avtcovivov Kal Tera Kataapos 

Sefiao-Toov Tvyr]V p.rj l^va6(aC). 
25 (eroi/y) i£ AvTOKpaTopoou Kaicrdpcov 

AoVKLOV XsTTTlfJLlOV XtOVqpOV 

Evo-efiovs FLepTivaKos 'ApafiiKov 
A8iafir]i/iK0V EiapOiKov 
Mtyio-Tov Kal MdpKOv AvprjXiov 
30 Avtcovlvov Eva[e(3]ovs %e(3ao~Ta>i> 
Kal HovfiXiov ^eTrTifxiov Pera 
Kaiaapos He/3ao~Tov Tv(3i 1. 

7. fa'iXov [Qw'iXov Pap. ; SO in 1. 14. 15. v'iov Pap. 19. iJ7ropvr}pa Pap. 

' To Syrion, amphodogrammateus of the 3rd tribe, from Apollonarion daughter of 
Harpalus and Sarapias, of Oxyrhynchus, with her guardian Charmus son of Pausiras and . . ., 
and from Zoilus son of Zoilus son of Apollonius, his mother being Claudia daughter 
of Theon, of the said city. We wish that now for the first time and henceforth Zoilus' 
legitimate son Horion, his mother being Heras daughter of Apollonius, a payer of twelve 
drachmae and member of the gymnasium, aged in the present 17th year three years and 
five months, should be registered in the share of a house owned by me, Apollonarion, in the 
Broad Street quarter. We accordingly present this memorandum as is fitting, and swear 
by the fortune of our lords the Emperors Severus and Antoninus and Geta Caesar Augusti 
that we have made no false statement.' Date. 

1-2. Cf. 1030. 2, introd., 1116. 20, which gives the equation of c/uAq and ci^obov, and 
Wilcken, Grundz. pp. 42-3, 348-9. 

10. npvTcds : cf. the phrase cnroypacpop,ai Trparios in registrations of property, e. g. P. Tebt. 
323. 7, where we interpreted it as meaning that the new owner was making a return for 
the first time of his acquisition. Mitteis thinks (Grundz. p. 101) that the sense must be 
that the person making the return was appearing for the first time as a property-owner ; 
Eger, Aeg. Grimdbuchwesen, pp. 12 1-2, leaves the question open. The analogy of the 
present passage is distinctly in favour of our original explanation. 

13. In 733. 3 p.rj\rpoTr{6\(m)\ n\aT(eias) is probably to be read. 

17. The gist of the document appears to commend (MeKaSpaxpov) in preference to 
(daSeKaSpdxpov), the meaning being that Horion was qualified by descent for eventual 
classification as a SwSe/caSpaxMo? ai"o yu/irao-iou. Cf. e.g. P. Amh. 75. 35, where the latter 
phrase is applied to a boy of three years. 

O 2 



196 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1268. Registration of a House after Purchase. 

16-9x12-1 cm. Third century. 

This document belongs to the class of property-returns following upon 
purchase, of which examples have been published from the Fayum (e. g. P. Tebt. 
323), Hermopolis (e.g. P. Brit. Mus. 945 (iii, p. 120), Leipzig 3. ii), and Antinoe 
(P. Strassb. 34); cf. Eger, Acg. GrundbucJnvesen, pp. 120-3, Mitteis, Grundz. 
pp. 99-101. 1268 has some peculiarities which give it an interest in spite of its 
extensive mutilation. A noticeable feature is the array of documentary evidence 
adduced in support of the purchaser's title ; in the parallels from Hermopolis and 
Antinoe this is less prominent, while in those from the Fayum it is not directly- 
referred to. An analogous papyrus from Oxyrhynchus is 1199, which, however, 
is not in the form of an ditoypafyr) but is an application for TtapdOeais, an expedient 
supposed to have been adopted when the previous owner had not made an 
airoypcKpij ; cf. Eger, op. cit., pp. 131 sqq., Mitteis, op. cit., pp. 103 sqq. 1199, as 
was pointed out in the introd. ad loc, conflicts with the current explanation 
by a positive statement that the property in question had been declared in 
an a.T7oypa<pij by the vendor. 1268 now brings the correlative contraiy evidence ; 
it is itself an airoypcupri, yet it apparently states in 11. 14-15 that the vendors 
ju,7j airoyeypcKpOai. Mitteis plausibly suggests that the present arroypacpri was con- 
ditioned by the production of evidence that the vendors' title depended on 
b-qpLoaioi xpiUJ-a-TLo-fAoi. (11. 1 3, 1 7). But it can hardly be said that the conditions 
underlying the alternatives of d-noypafyi'i and -napadeo-is are yet fully understood. 

The document belongs to the first half, probably, of the third century ; 
the sixth year mentioned in 1. 5 may well refer to the reign of Severus 
Alexander. 

7rape(re#77). 
2nd hand [ 21 letters xal coy] Xprj/iaiTi^i) fiov\(evTr)) kcci 'HXioScopcp 

(3i(3\(io<pv\agi) 
[napd 21 letters 8]d>pa$ 'Hpdros 'Hpdros dnb Ka>prjs 

£vpaov Sid AvprjXiov 

26 letters 'Avtlvozois. drroypdcpopai r/v Kareypd- 

<prjv Kard avy^copr]- 
5 [ctlv reXeicodeiaav Sid tov Ka.Ta\oy]eiov tS> 8ie\$6vri <r (ere*) prjvl Mecropr) 
napd AvprjXltov JTero- 
\crtpio$ 19 letters p]r]Tpb? TacrtvTOS an '0^vpvy^a>u 7r6Aeo)? 

naaTOcpopov 'AQ-qvds 



1268. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 



197 



[7-779 kcu OorjpiSos 6eas fxey(taTT]s) kcci H ii/]Oa>[v]ios rfj? Kal 'Airias 

Alovvctlov firjrpbs MapKias dnb Trjs 
[avTrjs noXtcos tyjv imapyovaav 777] tov UsTqaipios Bvyarpl AvprjXia 

Taaevn fxrjrpbs Taap- 
[ 18 letters tov rrarpos '4)(ovto? d\vrr]{y) imb rfj \ e£ P' Kara tovs 

'Poofxaioov vojiovs 
10 [ 19 letters xal AvprjXia, ^]iv6ciovc rfj kcu 'Aula Kara to Xolttov 

jkraprov 

kri d]p,(p6Sov Ttpyevovdeoos oiKiav Kal aidpiov 
Kal to. tov\tcov yjpr]o~Tr}pi.a Trdvra avv eiaoSois Kal 

eK86]aip.[a) dirb 8iaXoyr)$ dva7T€/j.(p6ivTa 
] . . [. avv] f[ao]is di>Tiypd(pois 3 Kal SrjXco jx-qre 

)(x . [.] . rj ttjv %iv6(oviv ttjv Kal Aniav diroye- 
[ypdobOai tcov 7rpoKei]p.[i]ycov kvyaicov, dvai Se avTaov 

dyopa<TTiK(p 
[SiKaico Kara avy\]cop[rja]is rpeis TeXeicoOeiaas Sid tov 

KaraXoyetov §)v op-oicus 

[ 28 letters ] • • [ ] • • T<ou Tpds eir[t](pepcoy 

vp[i]v avv i'aois dvri- 
[ypdcfrois 29 letters ] f*[v v ]l Hay&v, /utav fiev 

irporepov XapaTTid- 
20 [80s ]y • • v[.] . 6rj 





[fxe 


yooy 


24 


letters 




[ 




22 


» 






££6801? 






[ 




29 


letters 




[ 


TOV 


27 


>j 


15 


\roalpiv 


21 


letters 



14. o of tov corr. from 77. 



18. 



KTOIS 



Pap. 



1. Cf. e.g. 713. 1. 

3. The Oxyrhynchite kw/^ 2vpav is mentioned also in 270. 22, 1052. 5. 

4-5. <rvyx<°pri\(Tiv . . . KaTaXoy]elov : cf. e.g. 1. 1 7, Mitteis, Grundz. pp. 65-7. 

6-7. 'Adrjvas kt\. : cf. 579, 1117. 2-3. 

9. Cf. 1208. 6, note. But the fact that a person in6 ttj x^pi was at the same time an 
owner of property shows that the patria potestas was not strictly interpreted in Egypt. 

13. eK86](rcfj.[a] is a somewhat doubtful restoration, but seems suitable enough in this 
context ; on the use of the term cf. Mitteis, Grundz. p. 63. On the SiaXoyi) (rrjs TroXeoos), 
which appears in connexion with the Srmoalaa-is of contracts, cf. Mitteis, op. cii., pp. 84-5, 
Preisigke, Girowesen, p. 297. The relations of the officials 71736s 777 tiaXoyfj to the KaraXoyetov 
are not yet clear. Mitteis's remark (pp. 84 s , 125 3 ) that apparently the latter only was 



198 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

concerned with the preparation of avyxapweis seems to need modification in the light of the 
present passage. 

14—16. Similarly 1199. 24—5 *[ a ]' §';X£> ttjv avTr/v QeoSlav [a\iroyeypa<p6\at] to 7rpoKelfievov 

e[y]yeov. The next words should now be restored, on the analogy of 1. 16, f[Iv]ai S[e avra>v 
K\]r)povo[niica> diKala. Something like /x^SeV cnr^ns may be supplied in the lacuna before ™v 

irpoK{i\j\p\vcov . 



1269. List of Property. 

20-2 x 1 1-2 cm. Early second century. 

A list addressed to the exegetes (of Oxyrhynchus) of some property belong- 
ing to two minors whose father was dead. The list had been drawn up by 
the uncle of the minors on the order of the previous exegetes and was now sub- 
mitted to his successor in the office. A supervision of minors was one of the 
functions of the exegetae ; cf. P. Amh. 85, 86, B. G. U. 1070 (= Mitteis, Chrcstom. 
323), and for a near parallel to the present papyrus B. G. U. 388. ii. 22-4 dcreXdovres 
rives TTpbs ttjv Ylrokepaiba eAeyov *Apov ravra (sc. various apyvpcLpara) ex tov p{i\o~\ ov,] 
pr] 6 i£rjyr]Ti}s elaeXdvv Ztt' [av]a{y]pa(prjs avra ttoltJo-tj. Several of the articles in the 
list had been pawned by their late owner ; cf. e.g. 114, P. Brit. Mus. 193. verso 
(ii, p. 245). 

Three different hands are apparently to be distinguished in the document. 
The upper part is in upright semi-uncials which change in 1. 20 to a smaller 
cursive. From 1. 4 onwards dots or short dashes have been placed in the 
left margin close to most of the lines. 

IlToXepaicoL Upei kvdpya>i ^rjyrjTTJi 
napa ©ecovaro? tov IaiScopov pr/Tpbs 
Xorjpios an ' O^vpvyyjav 7r6Xeo)y. (2nd hand) ys 
IneSooKa Xapairicovi t&> npb aov 
5 *£vYV T il ypatyrjs aKtvcov 

t5)v KaraXtXippevoav rols d(prj- 
Xi£i pov dSeXcpiSoh XapanaTi Kal 
XapanovTi vnb rood peTi)XXayo- 
tos avroov narpos (pov Se opo- 
10 yvrjcriov dSeX^ov Iadro? dvriypacpov 
vnoKeiTai. 



Xapaniaivi kvdpycoi i'epe? Kal (^yrjlrfji) 
napd ©ecovaTOS tov 'IaiSdopov prjTpbs 



1269. DECLARATIONS TO OFFICIALS 199 

^o-qpovTOS cltt O^vpvyycov 7roAe«i)?. 
15 alrovpevos imb aov ypacprjv roou 

diroXeXippLevatv tois dcprjXtgi fxov 

a<5eA0£<5or? Xapairdri Kal XapanovTi 

vno rov fierriWayoTos avroou narpb? 

e/xov 8e djjioyvrja-iov {r} d8eX<pov 'lo-aro(s') 
20 crKtvSiv Kal aXXcov irp- (3rd hand) -oafyavd) dual rd 

vTroyzypappiva' ki(3ooto$ Kecp.evov 

napaKXeiSiov, krkpa dpyq, KaSos X a ^~ 

kovs, kXzis fj Kal XaKavr] tjv vnoredeiTai 

Eicrds nepioov TLavdprjTos npbs dpyvpiov Spa- 
25 Xf 1 ^ €iko<ti, trepos KaSos opioid)? vrrore- 

Oeijikvos npb? Spa^ds SeKa r<5 avrS> 

[LT]avdpr), XtjkvOov KacraiTepiov viroredei- 

\}ikvov ra>] avTG> npb? Spa-^p-ds recraapes, 

[ ] . [ ])(popov V7TOT€6eipivOV 

30/11; en rrpbs [S]pa)(p:ds SeKaSvo, Kircova 

vnoreOeiptvov TvecptpoSiTi wpbs 8pa)(p.ds 

oktgo, Kal rjp\t\(TV p.£pos icrrcov yepSiaKcou rpi- 

<£>v TrarpiK&v, yyP L ^ LOV Trenpap.€vov vtt k- 

p.ov rov ©ecovos p.erd ttjv reXevTrjv rov 
35 d8eX(pov Jcraro? Spa^^v TecraapaKOvTa, 

p.eydXrjv K[C\aTr]v ^aA/covs, Trorrjpiov Kao~o~i- 

\re\pLVOv %v [Kal dpy\vpi[d\y \e\v, KepfiiKapiov 

[ }y° v [ 



3. t) of tjs corr. 4. eneScoKa over something expunged. 8. 1. rov. 19. «raTo(s) 

over something expunged. 24. 1. iWaprjrt or navdpy. 28. irpos added above the line. 

29. 1. ]xP 0i H- ov - 3°« h V- 01 ' 33- 1- X 0L P^ l0V - 3^- ^ X a ^ K °vv Or ^oAkou. 

' To Ptolemaeus, priest and exegetes in office, from Theonas son of Isidorus and 
Soeris of the city of Oxyrhynchus. Appended is a copy of the list which I presented to 
Sarapion, your predecessor as exegetes, of the articles left to my nephew and niece, being 
minors, Sarapas and Sarapous, by their deceased father, who was my full brother, Isas. • 

To Sarapion, priest and exegetes in office, from Theonas son of Isidorus and Soerous 
of the city of Oxyrhynchus. Being asked by you for a list of the furniture and other 
articles left to my nephew and niece, being minors, Sarapas and Sarapous, by their 
deceased father who was my full brother Isas, I declare that they are as follows : a coffer 



200 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

supplied with a false key, another out of use, a box of bronze, a plate or dish pledged by 
Isas during his lifetime to Panares for twenty drachmae of silver, another box likewise 
pledged for ten drachmae to the same Panares, a flask of tin pledged to the same person 
for four drachmae, a . . . coloured . . . pledged to me for a further sum of twelve drachmae, 
a tunic pledged to Tnephersois for eight drachmae, and a half share in three weavers' looms 
which belonged to his father, a pig sold by me, Theon, after the death of my brother Isas 
for forty drachmae, a large chest of bronze, one cup of tin and one of silver, a pillow . . .' 

14. 2otjpovTos: in 1. 3 she was called 2of]pios ; cf. 1. 34, note, and 1291. introd. 

22. napciKkubiov occurs in a line of Plato Com. (Kock 77) apparently in the sense of 
a false key ; that this is the meaning here is not clear. 

23. k\us does not seem to occur elsewhere in this sense. 

34. Qeavos : in 11. 2 and 13 Qecovaros. The same irregularity occurs in 119 ; cf. 1. 14, 
note. 



(c) PETITIONS. 

1270. Notification through the Archidicastes. 

32 x 6-5 cm. a. d. 159. 

A notice addressed to the strategus by the purchaser of some land that he 
had brought the terms of his contract to the cognizance of the archidicastes, who had 
authorized the strategus to communicate this fact to the seller or her representa- 
tives. Documents of this class, of which other examples are 485, B. G. U. 
57 8, &c, are known as SiaoroAiKa, and were commonly employed to bring formal 
notice of claims for breaches of agreement ; cf. Mitteis, Grundz. pp. 122 sqq., 
who has well characterized the proceeding as ' Mahnverfahren '. The peculiarity 
of 1270 is that no claim or complaint is specified ; the object of the communica- 
tion is apparently stated to be merely that the seller might be aware of the 
validity of the contract (11. 52-3). This is yet more vague than 286, an analogous 
invocation of the archidicastes in which the claim is still hypothetical : onm . . . 
aSwo-i, idv tl Is Tavriyu -npayOG), k(roixzvi]v fxoi ti)v itpa^iv (11. 17-20). Perhaps in 
the present case, too, some negligence in the fulfilment of the terms of the con- 
tract was anticipated, and the purchaser had recourse to this SiaoroXiicoi; as 
a precautionary measure. Mitteis suggests that the seller had died, and that 
her heirs had to be notified before being called upon to carry out the terms of 
the agreement ; cf. Cod. Theod. ii. 27. 1. In 1. 50 the possibility of her decease 
is indeed mentioned, but only in a stereotyped phrase (cf. e. g. 485. 29, and 
contrast B. G. U. 888. 20), which does not imply that the writer believed death 
to have taken place. 

It may be remarked that in the application to the archidicastes an abstract 
of the contract is given, not a complete copy of it. This is very likely due, 



1270. PETITIONS 201 

as suggested by Mitteis in connexion with B. G. U. 888 {Grundz. p. 124 3 : 906 
is not parallel ; cf. 1266. 17-19, note), to the fact that the contract in question was 
a notarial o^oXoyta, not a x^-P^ypa^ " requiring S^oo-iWis before it could be acted 
upon. Of Srjjuoo-icoo-t? there is here no word, and the document is thus 
differentiated from 719, and cannot be explained as an announcement of the 
fact of publication to the other party to the contract ; cf. 1276. 19. note. 

$(OKicovi <TTpa(T-qya>) [ 

napa FlToXepaiov 'i?pcw<5[ov prjTpbs 

an 'O^vpvy^cov noXeoos. [ov knopiaa €/c 
tov KaraXoyeiov ^prjpaTi[crpov kaTiv dvTiypa- 
5 (pov KkXep 6 lepevs Kal d[p^iSiKaaTr)s 

'0£vpvy)(€LT0v <TTyoa(r 77 y<S) %aipe[tv. tov SeSopevov 
vnopvrjpaTOS dvTiypa\(pov peTaSodrJTGo a)? 
vnoKeiTai. eppcocro. erovs /c/3 A\pTOKp&Topos Kaiaapos 
Titov AiXiov ASpiavov Avt[covivov 2e(3ao-Tov 

10 Evo~e(3ovs prjvbs ASpiavo[v 

a-earjpicopai. Hapanicov E . [ ypappa- 

T€i>s KdTaXoyeiov. K£\tp[i yevo- 

pevov vnopvr\paTOypd\<p'ov vl&> yevopk- 
va> <TTpa{Tr}yS>) Tr)s noXecos U\peT dp^iSiKacrTj} 
15 Kal npb? tt} knipeXda. t[5>v xprjpaTiaT&v 
Kal tcov aXXcov KpiTrjpi[cov napa IlToXepai- 

ov tov 'HpooSov prjTpbs I[ an 'O^vpvy^oou 

TToXtcos. Ka& rjv n€noirj[pai npbs Appoov .... 
Aioykvovs prjTpbs %ivdo[dovios //era Kvpiov 
20 tov vlov Aioykvovs @keo[vos dnb Trjs avTrjs 
noXecos 6poXoyia(y) to> kv[ecrTa>Ti k(3 kret d>- 
poXoyrjo-eu napaK€)((op[r]Kkvai pot to vndp- 

yov avTrj nepl Kcoprjv [ e/c tov Uo- 

XvkXciSov KXripov npoT[epov 

25 ttjs Aioykvovs yfjs KaToi[KiKrjs aiTocpSpov o~no- 

pipov e£ opdoyoaviov dp[ovpt]9 cktov rj oo~ov i- 

av rj knl to nXeiov rj 'kXaT[T0V KOivrjs ovo-qs ttj? 

oXtjs dpovprjs pids npb? e[ 

Kal ll«ju[[. . . ."{]7r6/x dno . [ - 



202 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

30 rjcrios Kal dXXov, r)$ oXtjs yei\roves vorov Kal j8o/3- 

pa Kal aTTrjXi&Tov Kal Xifibs [ , 

ras 8k rrjs crvpTre<poiv[r]pevrjS irpos aXXrj- 

Xovs dpovprjs cktov co[? irpoKeirai riprjs 

dpyvpiov 2e(3a<TT0v vop\io-paros Spa^pas 
35 tKarbv e| avrSOc aTre\cryrjKevaL nap kpov 

81a. %€ipb? dpi6fX(p 7r\ijp[ei? Kal rrjv yr\v /3e- 

(3aia>a€ii> iracrri /?e/3eacocr[ei KaBapav drrb yecop- 

yias (SacriXiKTJs Kal ov<TiaK[r}$ Kal iravrbs el'Sovs 

Kal (xtto direpyacria'S Kal v[ yoopd- 

40 ru>v, en 8e Kal dirb 8rjp\oat<X)V reXecrpd- 

rcov rtavrcav rcov 'iv\TTpocr6ev y^povcov pk- 

\pi avvreXeias rov Sie[Xr]Xv66ros irpcorov 

Kal eiKoarov erovs Ka[l avrov rod npcorov 

Kal eiKoarov erovs Avr\(£>vivov Kaiaapos 
45 rod Kvpiov 81a rb ra, d\Trb rod vvv eivai e- 

pov rov IlroXepaiov, [Kal enl rots dXXois 

a irepieyei vnep rrpoep\yaaias. d£ico avvrd- 

£ai ypd\j/ai rco rod O £v[pvy)(irov o-rpa(rrjyc2) pera 

8ovvai rovrov rb 'lctov [rfj Appcov . . . ., kdv 
50 irepirp, el 8e p.rj, KXr)pov\opois avrfjs reXeiois 

tbv ra bvopara ern rco\y roircov 8i]Xco6i]- 

aerat d>$ KaOrJKei, iv[a elScoo-i pevovcrav 

Kvpiav rr}v 6poXoyi[av c-0' ols nepie^ei. 

c!>? KadrJKei. (erovs) kj3 Av[roKpdropos Kaiaapos 
55 Tltov AlXiov ASpcauov 'yAvrcovivov £e/3ao-rov 

Evo-e(3ovs prjvbs A[8piavov 

\K~\al rovrov ovros d[£i£> rr]v perdSocriv 

yevecrOai rfj Appcov[. ... coy KaOiJKet. 

(erovs) k/3 AvroKpdropo? K[aiaapos Tirov AlXtov 
60 ASpiavov Avrcovivov \Xefiacrrov Evcrefiovs 

[M]e X elp . [.] 

5. iVpevf Pap. 17. firjTpos '[f Pap. 49. 'icrov Pap. 52. ii\a Pap. 

' To Phocion, stratcgus, from Ptolemaeus son of Herodes and . . ., of Oxyrhynchus. 
A copy of the communication which I have obtained from the record-office is as follows : 



1270. PETITIONS 203 

" Celer, priest and archidicastes, to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, greeting. Let 
a copy of the application presented to me be served, as below. Good-bye. The 22nd 
year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus Pius, the ... of 
the month Hadrianus. Signed by me, . . . written by me, Sarapion . . ., scribe of the record- 
office. '" To Celer son of the ex-hypomnematographus . . ., ex-strategus of the city, 
priest, archidicastes, and superintendent of the chrematistae and other tribunals, from 
Ptolemaeus son of Herodes and . . ., of Oxyrhynchus. By the terms of the contract made 
by me with Ammon . . . daughter of Diogenes and Sinthoonis with her guardian her son 
Diogenes son of Theon, of the said city, in the present 22nd year, she acknowledged that 
she had ceded to me the sixth part of an arura, or thereabouts, whether more or less, of 
catoecic corn-bearing arable land, of rectangular shape, belonging to her in the area of the 
village ... in the holding of Polycleidas, and formerly the property of . . . daughter of 
Diogenes, the whole one arura being held jointly with . . . and another, and being 
adjoined on the south, north, east, and west by . . ., and that she had received from me 
forthwith from hand to hand in full the hundred and six drachmae of the Imperial silver 
coinage agreed upon between us as the price of the sixth part of an arura, as aforesaid, 
and that she would guarantee the land with every guarantee as free from the liability of 
cultivating royal or domain land and every impost and from construction and ... of dykes and 
also from all public taxes incident in the past down to the end of and including the 2 1st year of 
Antoninus Caesar the lord, because the proceeds henceforth belong to me, Ptolemaeus, with 
the conditions included in the contract concerning the previous cultivation. I beg you to 
give orders that instructions should be sent to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome to 
serve a copy of this application upon Ammon . . ., if alive, or if not, upon her full heirs whose 
names will be disclosed on the spot, as is fitting, in order that they may know that the contract 
with all its provisions is valid."' (Endorsed) Let the proper steps be taken. The 22nd 
year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus Pius, the . . . of 
the month Hadrianus." In these circumstances I request that a copy should be served on 
Ammon . . ., as is fitting.' Date. 

1. Phocion has occurred in 476, which may now be dated more precisely. 

10-12. For the double signatures cf. e.g. 485. 8, 719. 6. ey[pa\/m is possible after 
lapmricov, but the order would be unnatural and a patronymic is more probable, with eypa^a 
understood. 

I2—I4. yevo\p.£vov vnojMinjpaToypaUpov vim kt\. : cf. 727. 2—3, B.G. U. 888. 5 — 6. 

18. Cf. 1. 58 ; either 'Appavovra or ' A.fj.p.a>vdpiov is possible. 

28. Very likely npos efye t6v nToXtpciiov ; but e may be the initial of a proper name. 

29-30. ne/x7r//ii, if right, must be the name of a person and dno- either a patronymic 
('AttoAJX&Woi; ?) or a descriptive phrase {dno k[co/^? . . . ?). The genitives -rjo-ios <a\ ctXXov, 
or at any rate the latter of them, look like an error for accusatives. 

39. Cf. 1208. 21 K]a\ otto dn[epy]acrias [ko1 ....]. X[.] . ias x a P-^ Tav , where the mutilated 
word before x<x>p.a.Tmv is doubtless the same as «[. . . here ; it is not, apparently, v8po<pv\aKcas. 

45. The supplement is a shortened form of 504. 25-6, 1208. 22. 

46. Cf. for the supplement e.g. 286. 12, 485. 24. 

48. peTa]8ovvai : cf. e. g. B. G. U. 578. 20, 888. 20, and 485. 29, where paTabovvai, not 
iinhovvai, is to be read. 

53. For e<p* oh irepUxei, which is quite conjectural here, cf. 1. 46 note, ov iav «ri<pep7?rai 
would also be suitable. 

54. m KaOrjKfi, as 1200. 56 shows, is not to be connected with the preceding sentence 
but is the endorsement of the archidicastes, to be taken with the following date ; cf. 286. 28. 
In 485. 34 and B.G. U. 578. 22 a full stop should similarly be placed before o>? koB^ku. 



204 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

56-8. 485. 35-7 may now be read on this analogy 4>a[w0t .] . [ko.\?] j[o]yToy ovros 
u£[id> ttjv] fieraSoa-tv yepecrffai rfj 2a]p<nTiddi. At the end of 1. 35 the supposed mark of 
abbreviation is no doubt a stroke over the day of the month ; after this there would be room 
(but not more than room) for nal, which, however, may well have been omitted. In 1. 56 
here, if [*]ai is right in the line below, nothing more than the figures of the date are wanted 
after 'Adpiapov, and the rest of the line was presumably blank. 



1271. Petition to the Praefect. 

13-1 x8 cm. a. d. 246. Plate V. 

An application to the praefect Valerius Firmus (cf. 720. i, 1194. introd.) from 
a woman who was a citizen of Side for a permit to leave the country via Pharos. 
An extremely cursive official endorsement in Latin remains partly undeciphered, 
but is not likely to have contained more than a formal authorization. With 
this interesting illustration of the vigilance exercised by the Government on 
the frontiers of Egypt and the strictness with which ingress and egress were 
controlled Wilcken aptly compares Strabo ii. 101 ovb' e£bv r\v avev TTpoardyparos 
e£ 'AAe£az/8peiaj dvdyeaOai. . . . ov8e ye XaOelv iKTrXevaavra e^eSe'xero Toaavrrj cppovpd 
KeKXeicrpevov tov AipeVos nai t&v dXXoiv e£6ba>v, oarjv nal vvv en hiapAvovcrav eyvcopev 
?//xets kitibriixovvTes ry 'AXe^avbpeiq ttoXvv \povov, kclitoi to. vvv ttoXv avelrai 'Pvpamv 
ZxdvToov. This Ptolemaic Trpoarayp-a mentioned by Strabo was no doubt a permit 
addressed to the commandant at Pharos, corresponding to the authorization 
issued by the Roman praefect to the procurator Phari. For the latter official cf. 
C. I. L. vi. 8582 proc. Fari Alcxandriae ad Aegyptum. 

OvaXepuo $ipp<o kTrapyo* Alyvirrov 
irapa Avpr\Xias M.aiKiavr\<s £ iSrjT^Sos). 
fiovXopai, Kvpie, kKirXtvcrcu Sid <Pdpov 
d£id> ypd\\ra.L ere rco kirnpo-nop 777? <£a. 
5 pov dnoXvaai pe Kara, rb e6o?. 
n[a]\a>y a ' 8ievTV)(ei. 

2nd hand Valerius Firmus 

Asclcpiade . . I ... si 
dimitti . . s d . . [. . . 
10 co . . us d . . [ 

• •M : 

datum xvii lc\al{cndas) 

Prcscnti A \lbiuo co(u)s{ulibus) 



1271. PETITIONS 205 

' To Valerius Firmus, praefect of Egypt, from Aurelia Maeciana of Side. I wish, my 
lord, to sail out by way of Pharos ; I therefore beg you to write to the procurator of Pharos 
to allow me to leave, as is usual. Pachon 1. Farewell.' Latin endorsement. 

8. Asclepiadae is expected, but the letter after d is not in the least like a and probably 
Asclepiade was meant. At the end of the line neither Phari nor Fart seems to suit; tussi 
looks more possible, and sat(utem) would then be almost inevitable for the intervening word. 

9. Some form oidimittere naturally suggests itself, and perhaps dimitti or dimittimus was 
meant, though the fifth letter is much more like a or r than /; cf. however the / of datum (?) 
in 1. 12. The first letter might be b. Wilcken, who has contributed to the decipherment 
of these lines, proposes dimittite de F[aro (better P\hard), but for this there is strictly a stroke 
too much. 

10. One of the two letters after co is apparently m. 

12-13. datum accords with the following figures, and Present/ is sufficiently suitable in 
the next line ; the remains of the letter before the lacuna apparently exclude e[t A Ibino. 



1272. Complaint of Theft. 

13-9 xg'6 cm. a. d. 144. 

This document belongs to a well-known type, which has been discussed 
at length by Mitteis, Leipz. Sits.-Ber. pp. 63 sqq. and Grwidz. pp. $3 sqq. 
Owing to the mutilation of the beginning it is uncertain whether the petition 
was addressed to the strategus or, as frequently happens, to a centurion or lesser 
officer of police. The suggestion in 1. 19 of a personal inspection perhaps points 
rather to the latter. 

• • • • . • • • • • 

[. . . . fiera Kv]piov ^[apairiccvos dnb 

[ttjs avrfjs tt6\]€<os. [ 

[ ]t]i> f]/xe[T€pav 

5 [ \ov dir£K\t[iaa rr\v 6v\p\av rrjs . . . 

[ ] OlKLCtS jXOV KCtl TTjV TOV TT€<T(rOV 6v- 

[pai>, kcu e\irav^\6ovcra evpov €ix[°] 1/ * v r< ^ 
[rrecraa) ir\avapiov k^-qXcafjievov fiaara- 
\y6£\vTa>v air avrov kXuXlcou ^pvacov 
10 [Svo 6]\Kfj$ [Mvoualodv Tecradpcov kcu Brjai- 
[09 Xp]yaov Kal K\a\ia>i> dpyvpcov p-tyd- 
[Xco]u Svo Kal rt]v rov irtaaov Ovpav knrjp- 
[p]evr]v. vTtovoiav ovv eYOwa Kara, 
[r\S>v yziTovow pov 'Hpdros KaXddov 



206 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

r.5 [yep]8iov Kal tcov avv avrco kpya£op.z.va)\y 
Slcc to ivvnepftarov uvai rrjv oUiav pov 
dirb rfjs rod 'Hparos oIkicls eTriSiScopi 
rb dvacpoptov Kal d^tco, kdv 86£y ctol, na- 
payeveaOai kirl ttjv avro-tyiav Kal d-^drj- 

20 vai iirl ere rbv ( Hpav Kal tovs avv avrco ovs 
avrbs ovopdaei Kal ri]i> Siovcrav e£e- 
\r\aoiv yevecrOai, 'iva 8vvq6G> rfj o~rj (3or]- 
6eia dvevpeTv rd rj/xerepa. (erov?) t] AvroKpdropos 
[K]aio~apo$ Tirov AlXiov jlSpiavov Avrccvivov 

25 [Z]€(3a<rrov Evatpovs 'A6i>p 18. (2nd hand) Ai€/xovs 
\K.oX\\ov'6ov tTriSiScoKa. Xaparvioav 
eypayjsa virep avrijs kt\. 



' [To . . . from Diemous daughter of Colluthus, of the city of Oxyrhynchus], with her 
guardian Sarapion son of . . ., of the said city. ... I shut up the door of my house and 
the door of the terrace, and on my return I found that a box which I had in the terrace 
had been unfastened and that there had been abstracted from it two gold bracelets of 
the weight of four minae, a gold figure of Bes, and two large silver bracelets, and that the 
door of the terrace had been lifted. As I have some suspicion against my neighbours Heras 
son of Kalathus, weaver, and those working with him, because my house is easy of access from 
the house of Heras, I present this petition and request that, if you think fit, you should come 
for a personal inspection, and that Heras and his associates, whose names he will himself 
give, should be brought before you and the proper inquiry made, in order that I may be able 
with your assistance to discover my property.' Date and signature of Diemous written for 
her by Sarapion. 

2-3. l[apania>vos is derived from 1. 26. 

5. Very slight remains of a letter or two shortly before the supposed p are insufficient 
to confirm the supplement suggested. 

6. For the signification of macros see P. Munich 11. 20, 27, notes, and cf. 9. 33, 12. 
16, 22, P. Brit. Mus. 210. 19 {Journ. Phil, xxii, p. 272), 978. 10 (iii, p. 233), 1023. 19 
(iii, p. 268), Flor. 5. 9. 

10. Silver and bronze images of Bes are mentioned in a list of temple furniture in 
B. G. U. 387. ii. 9, 11. 

16. tvvixkpfiaxov. cf. P. Fay. no. 9, where the same compound is to be recognized 
(Wilcken, ap. Preisigke, Berichtigungsh'ste, i, p. 131). 



1273. CONTRACTS 207 

(d) CONTRACTS. 
1273. Marriage-contract. 

34-1x15-5 cm. a. d. 260. 

A marriage-contract between the bridegroom and the mother of the bride, 
in protocol form like 496, which is more elaborate, and 905, which is shorter, than 
1273. The document is of interest as representing a later age than the bulk of 
the marriage-contracts of the Roman period hitherto published, which, with the 
exception of the fragmentary C. P. R. 21 of A. D. 230, belong to the first two 
centuries. But though the date in the present case is the middle of the third 
century, and the contracting parties are. all Aurelii, the various clauses, apart 
from the usual stipulatory formula, adhere closely to the Greek type. The 
specification of the dowry, which consisted, as usual, partly of jewellery, partly of 
clothing, contains several rare words. 

It is remarkable that the contract includes the stereotyped clause providing 
for future publication (cfy/xoo-uoo-is bia tov KaraXoyeCov, 11. 37-40). From this one 
of two conclusions appears to follow, each of which conflicts with prevailing views. 
Either this document in spite of its objective style was a privately-drawn agree- 
ment, or notarial contracts could go through the same process of formal publication 
as yjzipoypcHpa. Of these alternatives the former is much the more probable. 
A certain instance of a contract of marriage drawn up in the form of an lbt.6ypa<pos 
avyypa<pi] and afterwards published has occurred in 1266. i6sqq. (see the note ad 
loc.) ; and there are certain formal features in 1273 — the absence of any opening 
specification of locality, and the position of the date at the end (contrast e. g. 
496) — which, though indecisive, are not without significance. If this view is 
correct, an objective form is a less trustworthy criterion of a notarial contract 
than has been supposed (cf. Mitteis, Grundz. pp. 61-2). 

'AyaOrj tv-^tj. t£e8tT0 Avpr\Xia Qarjais Ev8aifxovo$ firjTpbs 'Hpa- 
180s air 'O^vpvy^cou 7r6Xeo)y p.eTa o~vi>eaTa>To$ AvprjXiov Oeoovos 
tov Kal NencoTiavov Kal co? yjp7][ia{ji^.C) ttjv iavrrjs Qvyarkpav Avpr\Xiav 
Tavaeipiv irpbs yd/xou dvSpl Avpr)Xla> 'Apcriv6a> TptHpcovos p.r]Tpb$ Arj- 
5 fiTjrpias dnb rfjs avrrj? iroXeco?, cJ irpoafykpu 1) ai/Ttj €kS6tls tnl rrj 
avrfj Ovyarpl avrrjs Kal yap.ovp.evrj kv (pepvf) \pvaov kolvov aTadp.a> 
0^vpvy^LTLKa> TrepirpayjjXLOv p\aviaKr\v KaXovp.evov ^X ov MOov 
oXktj? \(oph tov [Xi]$[o]v TtrdpTtov SeKarpicoi/, anT&Siov e-^ov 
XiQovs TTtvre 7repLK£)(pv(roop:£i'ovs oXxfj? ^copls t5>v XlOcov TerdpTcov 



208 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

10 Teaadpoov, kvcoritov £evyos '^X op "nelvas SeKa oXktjs ^oopis tcov rrei- 
va>v TerdpToov Tpicov, SaKTvXiSiov p.eiKpbv TeTa[plrc«y rjp.tav, 
Kal ev IfiaTioLS ev o-vvTeiprjaei 8eXp.ariKopa(f)6pTT]v dpyevTivov 
evo~r]p.ov 8paxp&>v SiaKoaicov e^rjKOVTa, x Lr( ^ viOV XevKov p.ova- 
■yov Kpoa(cr)a)Tbv evarjpov Spa^pcou eKarbv e^r\KOVTa, SeXp.aTi- 

15 KO[ia<pbpTT)v KaXXdivov Spa\fia>u eKaTov, eTepov SeXpaTiKopa- 

<p[6]p[T]r]i' XevKov Trpo7rop<pvpov Spaxp-w zkgltov, toy elvai kirl to av- 
to rr\v pXrjv (pepvrjv XP V0 ~°v koivov pwayialov ev rerdpras Teacrapas 
7)p.i<jv Kal o-yvTeip-qa-em Ip-arimv Spaxpas i£aKO(rias eiKOcri, 
rrdvra KecpaXai[o]y oly ovSev tt poaey pdcprj , rrepl r}$ 7rpoKeip.evr]S 0ep^? 

20 eTr[e]pcoTr]6els 17 £k86ti$ AvprjXia Oarjcrts copoXoyqaev 6 yap.cov 

Avprj\Xiosi\ Apaivoos kcrx^Kevai dpi6p.ov rrXrjpeis errl tov 7rp0Ketp.il/0v 
CTTa6p[ov k]<xi o~vvTeip.rjo~eoo$. avv^LOVTOoaav ovv dXXrjXoLS 01 yctfiovv- 
T€$ dp.ip.TTTC09 (pvXdo-aovTes ra. tov ydp.ov SiKaia, 6 Se yap.a>v 
e.[..]. x°PVy e ^[ TCO ) T V yvvaiKL to. SeovTa rrdvTa Kara. 8vvap.1v. 

25 k[av S]e, [prj e]^, e/c Siacpopas aTra[XXayr) rcov y]apovvToov yevrjTai, 
d7r[o86r(o] 6 yapS>v rfj eKSoTiSi, [kdv Trepif), el S]e prj, rfj yap.ovpevrj } 
tt)[v Tr]p[oKei]pev7]v (pepvr)v 7r[Xrjpr) kv r)p.ep]ats e£r]KOVTa deft 7)5 kdv 
a\trrj\pa yeyrj-rai, ra p.ev XP V(T ^ a K< *f < *[p]ftfy X7 7]°7f T0 ^ *$ kKaarov aTa6p.ov, 
knl Se tcov errl avvTeip.rjaea>^ Iparicov alpeo-LS earai irepl tovs rrepl tt)v 

30 yapovp.kvr\v exeiv avT & T V$ Tore kaop.kvr]s avTcov avvTeipfjaecos 

Kal Xafielv [r]b kvSeov kv dp\y\vpi(p rj avrrjv rr)v TrpoKeip.evr)v ovvTeifir)- 
criv, Kal [t]tjv tovtcov 7rdvja>y Tpfyiv Kal drrovcriav eivai rrpbs tov yapovv- 
ra. [kd]y [8k] Kal knl rfjs dnaXXayfjs eywos f}{v] rj yapovp.kvq, 86tco avrfj 
6 yapeov eh Xoyov 8airdvq$ Xo^em? Spaxpds TecraapaKovra. em Se r^y 

35 aTTaiTrjo-ecos rfjs Trp\o\Keip.evr]S (pepvfjs 77 irpd^is earai rots rrepl ttjv ya- 
povpevrjv irapd re tov yapovvros Kal eK roov VTrapx^vrcov avrco rravTcov. 
Kvpta rj avvypa(pi] Sicro-7] [ypa](pei(ra npbs to eKarepov ex^t-v piovaxov, 

rjvrrep dirr)- 
viKa kdv aipwvTai fj Kai tl? avTcov 8r]poo~idocrei 81a tov KaTaXoyefov 
ov npocrSeopevos Trj? tov eTepov p.eTaXij pyjreoos ovSe e'repay evSoKrjcreGos 

40 Sid to kvTevOev evSoKeiv ttj kcrop.evr) Sripoaicocrei, rrepl Se tov TavTa 
6p6oi)S KaXcos yeiveo~6ai dXXijXovs kTrepcoTrjaavr\e\<i copoXoy-qaav. 
(erovs) £ AvTOKparoponv Kaiadpcov TlovTrXiov Aiklvvlov OvaXepiavov Kal 
TIovttXlov 



1273. CONTRACTS 209 

ili/ajWj^oju OvaXepiavov TaXXirjvov TepnaviK&v MeyiaTGov Evo-efioov 
Evtv\o>i/ 

Kal II[o)v7rX[to]v AiKivviov KopurjXiov XaXa>veivov OvaXepiavov rod 
kTrLcpavecrrdrov 
45 Kaia[ap]o9 2e(3acrTcoi> Mtydp (3. (2nd hand) AvprjXia ©afjai? i^So/xrjy 

Tr]v Ouyarepa p.ov Trpbs ydfiov to> 7rpoT€Tayp.iua> 

'Apcnvoco Kal Trpoo~f)V€yi«x avrcp tt)v it poKtip.kvr]v c/>ep- 

vr]v coy irpoKZirai Kal e7T€pa>Ti]6eTaa d>p.oX6yrjo-a. AvprjXio? 

@e<ov 6 Kal NencoTiavbs avveaTqv avrfj Kal eypayjra vnep 
50 av[r]rj? p:rj eiSvirjs ypdfip.ara. (grd hand) AvprjXios Apcrivoos 

[eVJxov Ti]V {rrjy} TrpoKeip.eurji' (ptpvfjv 

Kal kdv, jxr] €i'r) } dnaXXayr) yivr\- 

rai, diroSeoo-co a>? TrpoKtLTai Kal £tt- 

e[p]a>TTjdeh d>p.oXoyr](ra. 

I. 1. et-eSoro. rjpaiBos Pap. 8. e of e^ov COTT. from a. 9. reraprw Pap. II. 1. 

Teraprrjs fjpi(rovs. 12. V/xanois Pap.; SO in 11. 18, 29. 15. KaWa'ivov Pap. 20. 1. vnb rrjs 

(k86tl8os AvprjXias Qarjaios, Or else en^pmrrjcrev for -dels. 29. rrj Pap. 36. 7ravru> Pap. 

43. evrvx<o Pap. 44. Third t of XtKiwtou corr. from o. 49. vnep Pap. 50. 6481/477? 

Pap. 51. vt) of npoKeipe vr\v and ^ of (pepvrjv corr. 52. jj of /u?j corr. from o. 

' For good fortune. Amelia Thaesis daughter of Eudaemon and Herat's, of Oxy- 
rhynchus, acting with Aurelius Theon also called Nepotianus and however he is styled, 
has given her daughter Aurelia Tausiris in marriage to the husband Aurelius Arsinoiis 
son of Tryphon and Demetria, of the said city, to whom the said giver contributes as the 
dowry of her said daughter the bride in common gold on the Oxyrhynchite standard 
a necklace of the kind called maniaces, having a stone and weighing apart from the stone 
13 quarters, a brooch (?) with 5 stones set in gold, weighing apart from the stones 4 quarters, 
a pair of ear-rings with 10 pearls weighing apart from the pearls 3 quarters, a small ring 
weighing \ quarter, and in clothing at a valuation a silvery striped Dalmatian veil worth 260 
drachmae, a white, single, tasselled, striped frock worth 160 drachmae, a turquoise-coloured 
Dalmatian veil worth 100 drachmae, another white Dalmatian veil with a purple border worth 
100 drachmae, making the total of the whole dowry 1 mina 4^ quarters of common gold, and 
for the valuation of the clothing 620 drachmae, a sum total to which no addition has been 
made ; and questioned concerning the aforesaid dowry by the giver of the bride Aurelia 
Thaesis, the bridegroom Aurelius Arsinoiis agreed that he had received the full number 
at the aforesaid weight and valuation. Let husband and wife therefore live blamelessly 
together, observing the duties of marriage, and the husband shall supply his wife with 
all necessaries in proportion to his means ; but if — which heaven forbid — in consequence 
of an estrangement a separation of the parties takes place, the husband shall restore 
to the giver of the bride, if she be living, or if not, to the bride, the aforesaid dowry in full 
within 60 days from the day on which a demand for restoration is made, the gold objects 
in accordance with the amount of the weight in each case, while, in respect of the clothes at 



210 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

a valuation, the bride's representatives shall have the choice of keeping them at the valuation 
to be then made and receiving the balance in silver, or receiving the aforesaid valuation, the 
responsibility for the wear and loss of all these resting with the husband. If at the time of 
the separation the bride should be pregnant, the husband shall give her on account of the 
expenses of the birth 40 drachmae ; and in connexion with the demand of the aforesaid 
dowry the bride's representatives shall have the right of execution upon both the husband 
and all his property. This contract is valid, being written in duplicate so that each party 
may have one copy, and whenever they or one of them chooses, he shall make it public 
through the bureau, without requiring the concurrence of the other side or any further 
consent, because both sides now agree to the future publication, and to each other's questions 
whether this is done rightly and fairly they have given their assent. The 7th year of the 
Emperors and Caesars Publius Licinius Valerianus and Publius Licinius Valerianus Gallienus 
Germanici Maximi Pii Felices and Publius Licinius Cornelius Saloninus Valerianus, the most 
noble Caesar, Augusti, Mecheir 2. (Signed) I, Aurelia Thaesis, have given my daughter in 
marriage to the above mentioned Arsinoiis and have made over to him the aforesaid dowry 
as aforesaid, and in answer to the formal question have declared my consent. I, Aurelius 
Theon also called Nepotianus, was associated with her and wrote on her behalf, as she is 
illiterate. I, Aurelius Arsinoiis, have received the aforesaid dowry, and if — which heaven 
forbid — a separation take place, I will restore it as aforesaid, and in answer to the formal 
question I have declared my consent.' 

2. fxtra (tw€(ttq)tos : after the introduction of the constilutio Antonina women could in 
virtue of the ius liber orum dispense with a Kvpios (e. g. 1277. 2), but his place is not infrequently 
taken by a ctvv«ttu>s ; cf. 912. 4, note, and Mitteis, Grundz. p. 252. 

6—7. oradfxu) 'OgvpvyxLTiKcp : cf. 496. 3, where 1. '0^vpvyx^r\iKa for 'OgvpvyxeiT^, and 
912. 6, where 1. \^0£vpvyxiTiKa>\. 

8. dnraBiov seems to be a new word. Possibly it might be restored also in 496. 3, 
though the very faint vestiges cannot be said to suggest it. 

IO. 7Tfivar : cf. P. Par. IO. 9—10 Secriv fx (0V XP v<T ^ 0v e"iriarip.ov pvaeia y, irivas 1. 

12. de\paTiKop.a(p6pTT]v : cf. 114. 5 8eppaTi.Kop.a(p6pTtu, where the p, as we suggested, is 
for X. 

13. i'va-ripos occurs as an epithet of gold in Tzetzes, i. 628. For its use here cf. e.g. 

P. Tcbt. 406. 14 Ktrdivtov . . . \aKa>v6crr)p.ov, 17 KoKoftiov . . . 8i(rrjp,ov. 

17. With the form ixvayuuov cf. e.g. p.vayalov in 912. 6, and Mayser, Grammatik, 
pp. 167-8. 

24. ko.\1 en)txopt)y(l[T<o\ (cf. 906. 4-5, B. G. U. 1045. I ^, C. P. R. 27. 1 2) is hardly to be 
read and Zt[i for mi is also unsuitable. In 905. 10 there is a lacuna before x°f»7y ei ' 1 " Q) at this 
point, and 496. 8 has nal xopiytiToo 6 yap.£>v. 

25. For the restorations cf. 1. 52. 

29. n(p\ tovs is perhaps a mistake for toU, due to the following irep\ rfjv; cf. however 

496. 15 (icXoyrjs ov<rt]s iT(p\ ttjv yapovpivrjv iav uipSyrai (j/V) Unless there tOO (rols) ntpl . . . 

«{pw(i/)rai should be read. 

33-4. In 496. 10 the corresponding payment for \oxda is 60 drachmae. 

44. The full name of Saloninus, the younger son of Gallienus, here occurs for the first 
time in a papyrus, and the restoration proposed by P. M. Meyer in P. Giessen 50. 34 is 
confirmed. A similar date is found in P. Rylands no. 21-4. In P. Brit. Mus. 211 
(ii, p. 266), if the year has been rightly read, the names 2a\a>vivov OvaXepiavov are 
omitted. 



1274. CONTRACTS 211 

1274. Appointment of a Representative. 

1 6-3 x 14-4 cm. Third century. 

A contract whereby Aurelia Aristous, widow of a basilicogrammateus of the 
'AXetjavhpzaiv x^P a > appoints a representative to go to Alexandria in order to 
register before the procurator usiacus the value of the property of her late 
husband on behalf of the heir, who was a minor, though a gymnasiarch of 
Oxyrhynchus (1. 13, note). In 1. 15 begins an enumeration of various debts 
chargeable to the estate in connexion with Aristous's dowry and other claims of 
which the description is imperfectly preserved. The ordinary formalities con- 
cerning the registration of inheritances in the third century are illustrated by 
(1) P. Amh. 72 (A.D. 246), a return addressed to the deputy-strategus of the 
Hermopolite nome by a woman, announcing that the property of her uncle, who 
had died intestate, devolved upon her and was worth 3 talents, and stating that she 
had sent the biaKaToxn, i. e. agnitio bonorum possessionis (cf. 1201, Mitteis, Grundz. 
p. 247) to the praefect; (2) P. Rylands 109 (a.d. 235), a declaration addressed to 
the strategus of the same nome by two minors through their guardian, that 
property inherited under their father's will was worth about 10 talents ; (3) 1114 
(a.d. 237), a Latin professio (called an cnroypacpri m 1- 34) with a Greek affidavit 
(ixapTvpoiroi-qixa) by a man stating that his wife had died intestate, and that the 
inheritance, which passed to their two daughters, was worth 200,000 sesterces 
and exempt from the succession duty of 5 per cent. 1114 was drawn up before 
an official belonging to a. procuratto, of which the description is lost, but which 
seemed to be that of the procurator vicesimae. It is possible, however, in the 
light of 1274. 10 that the office in question was that of the procurator usiacus, 
a high financial official who administered the patrimouium, and ranked imme- 
diately below the idiologus (cf. Wilcken, Grundz. p. 158). 

Avp-qXia ApicrTods 6vydrr\p Avpr}Xio\y\ e Hpd>Sov 'Arricovos yvp.va.cn- 
ap-^ficravTos (3ovXe[vTov T]r)s 0£vpvyytiTa>v 7r6Xea>s pLtrd Kvpi[6\v 
rov SeSopivov pot Ka\ra\ rd 'Pgo^cuW Wr) MdpKov Avpt][Xi]ov N€l[k]o- 
KXeot-y ZcoiXov yyp.(vao-iapyr}cravTO$) t[t}s av]jfjs 7r[6]Aecw[s] Avprj[X]fco 
'H[p]aK\[eL]8t] ja> k[ccI 
5 Aovklcol Aovklov Kcu a>s \pr]paTt^€i9 \aipeLu. eirel direvKraias p[o]i 
KarayyeXticrris (pda[e]a>9 irepl TeXtvrrjs rod paKapzirov pov di>S[pbs 
AxiWlcovos rov kccl 'AttoXXcovlov AnoXXcouiov ovtos kv r\ rjv £ttik€- 
yzipiapzvos fiaaiXiKJ} ypappareia AXegavSpicov ^d>pas, opoXoyeo 

P 2 



212 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

aTroavvzcrTaKkval ere Kara ravrd pov ra ypdfj.fJ.aTa KaTtXOelv els AXe^dv- 
10 Speiav Kal a7roypd\jfaadaL rrapa tS> Kpartarco tS>v ovcriaKwv em- 

7/30770) e£ bvopards p[ov v]nep tov dpcpoTepcov epov re Kal rod avrov 
av8pbs pov vlov Kal [KX]rjpov6pov AvprjXiov Aiovvaiov tov Kal AttoXXco- 
viov yvpvavidpyov rrps avTrjs noXeoos en ovtos £vtos tov AaiTooptov 
vbpov tt]v vnap^iv avrov iraaav ovaav TiprjpaTOS 8ovKrp>apias. 
15 drrb 8e TavTtfS tt][s] vnocrTdaecos 8t]Xa> 6(peiXeiv tov av8pa pov 
epol pev dirb rrj[s 7rpocre]ve^6eio'rjS avTco kir epol y[a]povpevr) 
avTco npooLKo? \ev re Koo~]papiois •^pvcrots Kal Ipariots Kal dXXois 
[a]vvTipi]aea>[s dpyvpiov TaXdv\TU>v 8[vo] Kal 8pa\pa>v Tpicr^eLXi- 

<£>v pe[ ] . 1 a tt/do . [.]ioyia .[..]... [.] kv [a]vi>Tiprjcrei 

20 8pa\^pS)[v . . . y^eiXi]cov -aevTaKoamv [ ] . . e\prf dnb 

[r]fj9 ISias [ 31 letters ] TaXd[v T ]co[i> 

8vo Ka[l 8pa\p5iv 22 „ ] . . VTr\a\py6v- 

rcov po[i 3 1 » TaXai'Ta 

Tpia Kal 8[pa^pds 



4. fcuXov Pap. 12. v'iov Pap. 14. i'nap£iv Pap. 15. vno<TTa<Tfc0s Pap. 
17. ipariois Pap. 21. 'ideas Pap. 22. vTi\a\pxovTu>v Pap. 

' Aurelia Aristous daughter of Aurelius Herodes son of Apion, ex-gymnasiarch, senator 
of the city of Oxyrhynchus, with the guardian given to me in accordance with Roman 
custom, Marcus Aurelius Nicocles son of Zoi'lus, ex-gymnasiarch of the said city, to Aurelius 
Heraclides also called Lucius, son of Lucius, and however you are styled, greeting. In 
consequence of the lamentable news announced to me concerning the death of my blessed 
husband Achillion also called Apollonius, son of Apollonius, while at his post of basilico- 
grammateus of the territory of the Alexandrians, I agree that I have by this bond appointed 
you to go down to Alexandria and register with his excellency the proairator usiacus in my 
name on behalf of the son of myself and my said husband, and his heir, Aurelius Dionysius 
also called Apollonius, gymnasiarch of the said city, who is still subject to the Laetorian 
law, all his (Achillion's) property, valued at two hundred thousand sesterces. And out of 
this estate I declare that my husband owes me from the dowry which was brought to him upon 
my marriage with him consisting of gold ornaments and clothing and other objects valued 
at two talents and 3000 drachmae of silver . . .' 

5. aiT(VKT<l'aiS : Cf. 1114. 24 llTTfVKTdtCOS . . . Tt\evTrj<TM. 

8. The 'A\t£av8peap x^P", being administered as a distinct nome, naturally had a basili- 
cogrammateus. 

9. annowHTTdvai (cf. e.g. 977, P. Grenf. ii. 71. 5, B. G.U. 1093. 7) or awiardpai are the 
technical terms for the appointment of representatives ; cf. Mitteis, Grundz. p. 261. 

13. Cf. P. G.U. 37^- 2 1—2 Tvy\avu> yap y€ypa(pa)s [tJoOto <Yi ivrbs u>v tov Aaircopiov vopov 

and B. G. U. 611. i. 6. The lex Laetoria or Plaeioria, which was passed before 190 b. c, 



1274. CONTRACTS 213 

protected persons under the age of twenty-five from fraud, and the phrase eWos rod Amrwpiov 
vopov is equivalent to d(prj\t.g. For other instances of minors as gymnasiarchs cf. 54, C. P. R. 
8. 9, B. G. U. 324. 1, and Milne, Caial. of Greek Inscriptions in the Cairo Museum, no. 9314 

'Avovfiiav 6 Kal 'Aniav "Hpcovos yvpvaa-tapxwns (TeXfyrrja-fv (eYa)i>) ta. 

14. 8ovKr]vapias : cf. 1114. 1 5 eamque hereditatem esse ducena\ri\am. If this means 
200,000 sesterces, as is most likely, it should be equivalent to 50,000 denarii or 200,000 
drachmae, i. e. 33 talents 2,000 dr. 

20. Either Sur^aX/joi/ or rp^x^'^v may be read. This sum added to that mentioned 
in 11. 21-2, which may be a repetition of that in 1. 18, perhaps make the three talents odd 
of 11. 23-4, but the last few lines of the document are so much mutilated that the relation to 
each other of the different amounts remains quite uncertain. 

1275. Engagement of Musicians. 

16-7 x 10-4 cm. Third century. 

A contract between five -npouTarai of Souis, a village in the lower toparchy 
of the Oxyrhynchite nome (cf. note on 1. 25), and the manager of a company of 
musicians whose services are engaged for a five days' festival. Similar agree- 
ments concerning village entertainments are P. Brit. Mus. 331 (ii. p. 154), Gen. 73, 
Flor. 74, Grenf. ii. 67 ; cf. also 475, 519, 731, and 1025. 

[0]p.o\oyovaiv d[\\rj\oi.s (2nd hand) . Av]prj\ioi 'Ov- 
votypLS 'Afx.fico[vLov] (1st hand) yu^rpos 
[&a)i(T0VT0? Kal Acpvyx[is ( H]pa[K]Xdro? p.rjT(pbs) 
T[a]vo~eipios Kal 'Ep^oy^vrj^ Aiovvcriov 
5 [ir)T(pbs) l Hpa.K[\6\vTos Kal [ ]<ris <P[i)\(t>joy 

p.T)Tp[b]s ApiCTTOVTOS K[al ] 'AfifJ.[(t)]l>LOV, 

oi niure 7r[po]aTaTai Ka>p.rjs ^oveco?, 

Kal Koirpevs X apaTrd/j.p:a>i'[o$] 6 irpoea- 

toos avpKpcovias avXrjTcov Kal fjLovaiKeov, 
10 oi p.\v nepl top OvvSxp'piv TrapuXrj- 

§kvai top Konpea p.erd rrjs iavTov 

avfKpoovias \eiTovpyrjo~oPTas rofy 

dnb Trjs TrpoKLp.(.vri<s Kcofirj^ tip fj/J-t- 

pas ioprcov irivre dnb ^e/car^y $ape- 
15 vcbO tov eveaT(OT(os) (3 (erovs) fxicrdov rjp.e- 

pr] aicos Spay^pcov tKarbv Tecro~apdKOPTa 

Kal apjtov fcvyeop TecraapaKovra 

eXaiov pa<pavivov kotvXcop oktco Kal 



214 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

oXcov tS>v r)pepa>v otvov Kepaplov eVo? 

20 o£ovs Kepapiov kvos, evSevdev Se 

opoXoyi 6 Konpevs kcr^Kevai eh \6- 
\yd\v dp(p)a(3a>i>[os] 8pa\pas eiKocri. napa- 
\ripyfy\ov\Tai Se 01 Trepl tov Ovvaxppiv 
[t]ov K[onp]€a pera rrjs iavrov avpobcovia? 

25 dnb tov '0[£]vpvy)(tiTOV Sia ovcov SeKa kou diro- 
Kctija<J7r\(j\oycn els tt]v irpoKipevrjv Kcoprjp 



I. 1. 'OfvaXppis. 3. ji'o-ovro? . . . a(f>vyx[is Pap. 9. povo-iKo Pap. 20. I. 

ivreidcv. 25. o[^]vpvyxfiTOv Pap. 26. Kaprj Pap. 

' The Aurelii Onnophris son of Ammonius and Tha'i'sous, Aphunchis son of Heraclas and 
Tausiris, Hermogenes son of Dionysius and Heraclous, ... sis son of Philotas and Aristous, 
and . . . son of Ammonius, all five presidents of the village of Souis, and Copreus son of 
Sarapammon, chief of a company of flute-players and musicians, mutually acknowledge 
that on the one hand Onnophris and his associates have engaged Copreus with his company 
to perform for the inhabitants of the aforesaid village for five festal days beginning on the 
tenth of Phamenoth of the present 2nd year at the daily pay of one hundred and forty 
drachmae, forty pairs of loaves, and eight cotylae of raphanus-oil, and for the whole five 
days one jar of wine and one jar of vinegar ; and on the other hand Copreus forthwith 
acknowledges that he has received as earnest-money twenty-drachmae. Onnophris and 
his associates shall receive Copreus and his company from the Oxyrhynchite nome with ten 
asses, and shall transport them to the aforesaid village . . .' 

7. 7r[po]o-Tarai Kayi^s Sovecu? : cf. 299. 4 7rpoa[T]aTr] Nefiepwv and 239. 6 sqq., a declaration 

On Oath by an inhabitant of Psobthis pi]8epiav Xoyeiav yeyovevai for epov . . . prjde prjv dno tov 

viiv T7poo-Tr](T([o-]6(ai) Kaprjs. In P. Gen. 73, where a dancer makes an agreement with 
a irpoo-raTrjs to perform at Philadelphia, a KoX^yiov is mentioned, and in the similar contract 
P. Grenf. ii. 67 the title rjyovpevos o-wobov kojJ^]? BaKxiaSos seems to be equivalent to npoo-TaT^. 
In the note on 299. 4 it was suggested that the irpoo-Tdrrjs was the president of the village 
irpeaftvrepoi, but the occurrence here of five irpoo-TaTai acting together disposes of that 

hypothesis ; cf. P. Hamburg 35. 2—4 OvuXtptos na\ ~2apcmi.u>v ko.\ Feftivas k<i\ oi Xoinoi, ols 

(KiXfvaas (sc. 6 o-Tparjjyoi) irpoo~Ta6t)vai Koiprjs <lHXa8«X</jfi'a[s]. Meyer supposes that these 
■npooTciTai were the npeo-fivrfpot, but the former was the wider term, as is clear from P. Rylands 

12 2. 6—8 tuis Trpoto-Tuio-fi. Ttjs Kwprjs vupo(pv\ciKi kcu 7rp\c]a(3vT(pois. 

15. ((tovs) : k could be read, in which case the reign of Caracalla would be meant ; 
but a later date in the third century is preferable on palaeographical grounds. 

16-20. In P. Flor. 74 two navrupipoi with their avptyuvla for a five days' engagement 
receive 136 drachmae, 30 pairs of loaves, 2 fiovicekXai, and 2 drachmae vntp ripijs . . . 

25. utti'i tov 'o[£]vpvy\eiTov presents a difficulty, for Souis was not outside the Oxy- 
rhynchite nome but in the kutu> ronapxia of it (1285. 139). The writer perhaps meant 
the metropolis, which is likely to have been the head-quarters of Copreus ; cf. P. Brit. Mus. 
233 (ii, p. 154) and P. Grenf. ii. 67, where in the corresponding clauses concerning the 
transport of the performers dva&alvuv and KarcifSmreiv apparently refer, as remarked by Wilcken, 
Chrest. pp. 574-5, to Arsinoe. 



1276. CONTRACTS 215 

1276. Sale of House- property. 

31-9 X 19-4 cm. a.d. 249. 

A contract for the sale of half a house to the owner of the other half for 
700 drachmae, with the signatures of the vendors written in rude uncials. The 
formula closely resembles that of 1200. 15-43. 

AvprjXwi 'AyaObs A[aip.]cov Tep.etvov /JirjTpb? Nziktjs Kal MeiOovs 

'AtTIMVOS /ZT/T/309 

'HpatSos d/xcpoTepcov dnb 'O^vpvyyoav 7r[6]Xecoy, 77 Se Mei'dovs \ccpl? 

Kvptov xPVf* a - 
7i£ovaa Kara to. < Pa)/z[at&)]i> eOrj tZkvoov 8iKaia>, Avpr]Xi(o Xzprjvco rS> 

Kal Xapa- 
ttlcovl Aya6uv\ov\ firjrpbs Tan[o]o~eipid8o[s] dirb rfjs avrrj? noXeeo? 

yaipeiv. 6p[o]Xo- 
5 yovpev TrerrpaKtvcu aoi dnb rod vvv el[s to\v del yjpbvov to vtrdpyov 

r]p[iv] e£ icrov e[i> 
TJ) avrfj '0£vpvy)(a)i> noXei kn dp.cp68ov MvpofiaXdvov i]pi[a]v p.ip[o?] 

otKias naXotXAds 
Kal rcov TavTrj? xprjcrTrjpioov navrav KOivooviKfjs npbs cre Kara to 

Xonrbv rip-iav- 
tt]9 8e oXtjs ytLTOves vbrov pvp.r] TvepXr] ftoppd 0€<ovl8os " flpov divr\- 

Xiootov Ai[o- 
ytvl8o$ Aioykvovs Kal aXXatv Xi(3b? SrjfxoaLa pvp.r). tcls 8e av/xne- 

<j)[a>]vrifi[€v]as 
10 rrpb? dXXrjXovs vnep Tifxfjs tov avTov fjfiLcrovs p.ep[o]vs ttjs Oi/aa? avv 
Xpr}[o}T[rip(o\lS dpyv- 
piov Seftao-Tooi' vop.10-p.aTos 8pa\pds eiTTaKoatas axiToOi dnto-yoLiev 

napa, crov 
e£ 'lctov 8id ^tpbs e/c irX-qpovs, 8tb dirb tov vvv Kpareiv ere Kal 



Kvpieveiv avv eKyovois 



Kal to?? irapa o~ov peTaXrjpyj/OLiivots tov ncoXovpivov vol v<p fjpcov 

Q)? TrpoKeiTai 
rjpicr[ovs pt]povs Trjs ol[Kia$] Ka[l] x[pfja]6ai Kal oIkovolluv nepl 

avrov a>9 tdv atprj, onep 



216 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

15 Kal nape£6pe6d aoi fiefieov Sia navTos dnb navTav irdarj /3e/3ec6cr€t 

Kal Kadapbv diro 
re d7roypa(prjs dvSpcov kou ytcopyias fiacnXLKTJs Kal ovaiaKrjs yrjs Kal 

ttclvtos ei'Sous 
kou dnb ocpeiXrjs kou Karons navToias kou dnb ttolvtos ovtivoo~ovv 

dXXov. Kvpia rj irpd- 
crts 8io~o~r) ypacpelaa, rjvirep oTrrjVLKa idv alpfj Srjpoaieocreis Sid rov 

KaraXoyeiov 
ov TrpoaSeopevos yue[T]a<56crecoy ouSe irepa? avvevSoKrjaecos r)pcov Sid 



\ » 

to ev- 



20 TtvOev €i>8oKeiv i][p]ds rfj yei.vop.ivr] vnb aov Srjpoai&crei, nepl 8e 

tov TavTa 

6p6a>? Ka\d>$ yeiveo~8ai enepeoTriOevTes vnb aov oopoXoyrjaapev. (eVous) <7 

AvTOKpaTopcov Koucrdpcov MdpK<ov 'IovXicov ^lXlttttoiv KapniKcov 

MeyicrTcov 

reppaviKcov Meytarcov Evaeficov Evtv^cov %ef3ao-Ta>v TIavvi. 

2nd hand AvpvjXia MeaOovs 'Aneeovos \copels Kvplov xprjparigovo-a tckvoov 

SiKaiw 
 

25 TrenpaKa to ijpicrv pepos crvv ra> Aya6a> Akpovi ttjs oiKtias kcci 
dirkcryov 
to kclt kpe rjpiav pepos to>v r^y Ttipr}? Spa^pcov iiTTaKoaicov kcci /3e- 
ftaiooaco d>$ npoKeiTai Kal knepcoTrjOeiaa aypoXoyrjaa. AvprjXios 

Aloctko- 
[p]os Qeoovos eypayjra vnep avTrjs pr) dSveirjs ypdppaTct. (3rd hand) 

AuprjXio? Aya- 
[6]b? Aatpoiv Tepdvov nktrpaKa to rjpio-v pepos Tr}$ oiki- 
30 [a]? Kal dnkcryov to kclt e/xe pepos tcJov tt~)s T€ipf}$ 
[d]pyvpiov Spa^poov enTaKoaicov Kal (3e(3aiu>a(o coy 
\7rp\oKUTai Kal tnepcDTTjOtls oopoX6yi)o-a. Avpi]Xio$ 
[2}apaTrdppa>v Aioykvr)? eypayjra imep avTOV pyj el- 
[86]to$ ypdppaTa. 

I. fu'idovs Pap. ; SO in 1. 2. 2. r/pdidos Pap. 1. dfJL<pt)Tepoi. 5. virapxov Pap. 

12. iaov Pap. 13. v<t> Pap. 15. 1. j3e/3aioi/ . . . ftffituatrci. 2 2. 'iovXicov Pap. 

24. 1. 'A7rtWof. 25. 1. Aalpovi. 28. y of eypui/™ inserted above the line. 33. 1. 

Atoytvovs. 



1276. CONTRACTS 217 

' Aurelius Agathodaemon son of Geminusand Nice, andAurelia Mei'thous daughter of 
Apion and Herai's, both of Oxyrhynchus, Mei'thous acting without a guardian in accordance 
with Roman custom by right of her children, to Aurelius Serenus also called Sarapion, son 
of Agathinus and Taposirias, of the said city, greeting. We agree that we have sold to 
you from the present time henceforth for ever the half share of an old house and all 
appurtenances thereof owned by us in equal portions at the said city of Oxyrhynchus 
in the Myrobalanus quarter, jointly with you in respect of the remaining half share. The 
adjacent areas of the whole are on the south a blind street, on the north the house of Theonis 
daughter of Horus, on the east the house of Diogenis daughter of Diogenes and others, on 
the west a public street. The sum agreed upon between us for the price of the said half 
share of the house with the appurtenances, seven hundred drachmae of Imperial silver coin, 
we have forthwith received from you in equal portions from hand to hand in full, so that 
henceforward you and your descendants and successors shall possess and own the half share 
of the house sold to you by us as aforesaid and use and dispose of it in whatever way you 
choose ; and we will guarantee to you the half share completely against all claims by every 
guarantee, free from persons' property-returns and the cultivation of royal or patrimonial 
land and from every impost or debt or lien of any kind and all other liabilities whatsoever. 
This sale, written in duplicate, is valid, and you shall make it public through the bureau 
whenever you choose, without requiring a notification or any further concurrence on our 
part, because we now agree to the publication to be made by you, and in answer to your 
question whether this is rightly and fairly done we have given our assent. The 6th year 
of the Emperors and Caesars Marci Julii Philippi Carpici Maximi Germanici Maximi Pii 
Felices Augusti, Pauni.' Signatures of the vendors. 

19. nt\r\ah6(T«os : i. e. notification through the archidicastes and strategus, as exemplified 

in 719 ; Cf. B. G.U. 983. IO 8t]fj.o(r[iQ)]aa(rrjs a[vro] Kal /uJYJtJVJSouo^s [. . ., J6rs, Z. SdV. XXXiv, 

p. 154, Schwarz, Hypothek und Hypallagma, p. 86 1 . 

1277. Sale of a Triclinium. 

25x8-5 cm. a. d. 255. 

A contract for the purchase of a triclinium or dining-couch (cf. note on 1. 7) 
with coverings and four cushions for 500 drachmae. 

On the verso are two short and much effaced documents, the former of which 
contains a judgement of the praefect Basileus dated Mesore 25 of the fifth 
year. Since Mussius Aemilianus is known from 1201 to have been still in office 
in September A.D. 258, the fifth year is probably that of the Philippi, i. e. A.D. 248, 
and Basileus may be identified with the Aurelius Basileus who was praefect 
in A.D. 244-5 (P- Flor. 4). But, if so, he must be credited with a second period 
of office, since Claudius Valerius Firmus certainly held the praefecture in 
A.D. 246-7. Or possibly he is a distinct person, and the fifth year refers to the 
reign of Aurelian (A.D. 275) or Probus (A.D. 280). 

AvprjXia Xapcnnas Apeiov cccttt] 
X^ph Kvpiov ^pt]fxaTL^ovaa TeKvav 



218 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

SiKOLLCp Kara rd 'Poopaicov tOr) Av- 

prjXico &ea>vi Appooviov rov kcu 
5 Aobvy^ios air 0^vp[vy]-^a>v 7r6Aeco? 

yaipeiv. 6poXoya> irzirpaKevaL 

croi t piK\w\o\v arpcopaTcov Xivcov 

ttoiklXt&v Sia gX[o]v ko.[i\ irpocr- 

KiCpdXaLa recrcrapa . . a Kal Xiva ttjs 
io avrfjs elSaias riprjs Spa^pcov 

7T€uraKoaia>y, / {Spayjicu) <p, as Kal evrev- 

6ev dn^a^ov. Kvpia 17 Trpacris 

arrXrj ypa<peiaa KaOapa Kal (3e(3ai(io- 

crco <al €7T€pcioTr]fX€ coy 7rpoK€i7ai. 
15 (erovs) § AvroKparopoov Kaiadpcov 

IIovTr\[i]ov Aiklvvlov OvaXepiavov 

Kal IIo[v}7rXiov Aiklvvlov OvaXtpiavov 

TaXXiTjvov TeppaviKcov MeyicrToov 

Kal IIo[v]itXiov Aiklvvlov KopvrjXiov 
20 OvaXep[i]avov rov enL^aveo-rdrov 

KaLO~a[pos] 2e(3ao-ra>v Meaopr] l^. 
2nd hand A\yprf\Xia XaparrLas ninpaKa to 

tp'lkXlvov Kal rd npoaKe^dXata 

Kal dneo-^ov rd$ rfjs riprjs (Spa^pds) (p 
25 Kal (3((3aid>o-co Kal emjpcorripaL 

d>9 TTpoK(eLTai). Avp-qXLOS 'flpLyevrjs 

eypayjra vnep rrjS pr/rpbs ypdp- 

p.ara prj elSveLrjs. 

2. T(Kvu> Pap. 4. o of n^ucioi/ COIT. IO. 1. ideas. 12. v of Kvpia COTT. 

from at. 14. 1. t7TT]pcl)Tr]ft(u. 15. £ corr. from a (?). 

' Aurelia Sarapias daughter of Arius, citizen, acting without a guardian by right of her 
children according to Roman custom, to Aurelius Theon son of Ammonius also called 
Aphunchis, of Oxyrhynchus, greeting. I acknowledge that I have sold to you a three-sided 
couch with linen coverings embroidered throughout, and four . . .linen cushions of the same 
quality for the price of five hundred drachmae, total 500 dr., which I thereupon received. 
This contract of sale of which there is a single copy, free from mistake, is valid, and I will 
guarantee the sale and have been asked the formal question, as aforesaid. The 2nd year of the 
Emperors and Caesars Publius Licinius Valerianus and Publius Licinius Valerianus Gallienus 
Germanici Maximi and Publius Licinius Cornelius Valerianus the most illustrious Caesar 



1277. CONTRACTS 219 

Augusti, Mesore 16. (Signed) I, Aurelia Sarapias, have sold the couch and cushions and 
received the 500 dr. for the price and will guarantee the sale, and have been asked the 
formal question, as aforesaid. I, Aurelius Origenes, wrote on behalf of my mother, who is 
illiterate.' 

7. The TpUXtvov leased in P. Brit. Mus. 871 (hi, p. 269) is clearly a room (cf. B. G. U. 
hi 5. 17), but here since no details are given concerning locality the word seems to mean 
rather the couch. 

15. The figure of the year has been corrected, but whether from a to £ or from 8 to e 
is not quite certain. The Caesar mentioned in 11. 19-20 is the elder son of Gallienus, as in 
C. P. R. 176 of the 2nd year; cf. 1273. 44 (probably of the 7th year), where the younger 
son, Saloninus, is found, and P. Giessen 50. 34, note. Since the change took place in the 
5th year and 1277 was written in Mesore, the presumption is in favour of the 2nd rather 
than the 5th year. 

1278. Division of Usufruct of a Pigeon-house. 

22-6x10-4 cm. a. D. 214. 

An agreement between four persons, two of whom were minors, acting 
together, for dividing the revenues of a pigeon-house for four years, the two 
minors being given between them the usufruct of two years, which were not con- 
secutive, and the two other parties that of a single year each. Contracts for the 
division of property occur with some frequency in the papyri, but not for the 
division of usufruct. The bpoXoyia Kap-nias referred to in B. G. U. 985. 11 may 
have been analoeous. 



'&" 



' 0[p]o[X]oyovo-i dWijXois M[dpKos Avp]^X[io]? 'Av- 
8p\o]viKOS 6 \k\cu M[i]6pr]s Kal coy ^[pt]}paTL^et Kal Avprj- 
Xia Aiovvcnas 1) Kal X.aiprjpovh Sid tov dvdpbs 
Av[pr)]\iov 'App[(ovi]ov dn[o]Se8eL[y]piuov yvpvacri\dp\)(OV 
5 fiovXevTov rrjs ' 0£vpvy)(e[i]Ta>u 7roAecoy Kal AiSvpt] rj Kal 
'AiroXXcovia Kal ArjroScoph rj Kal A[i]oi>vao6ea>i>h 
dfupoTepai dcpijXiKts Sta Trjs [p]r]Tpb$ JJroX[i]p:as 6vya- 
rpoy ALOvvcroOeoovos yvp.vaaiapyr\o-avTOS rf/y avTrjs 
'0£vpvy)(eiTG>i' 7r6Aecoy, Kal avrfjs Sid 'E-rnKparovs AlSv- 

10 pov, SuiprjcrOai ir[pb]$ iavrovs tt]v Kapneiau ov e^ovat 
e£ i'o-ov kv Ittolk[l(o\ dprreXiKov a\y\Ta>v KTrjpaTO? 
IJepKconos Xeyop[ei>o]v 7r€pio~rjp[o]y 7repiarep€a>vo? 
kp<p6pov errl \pouov Vn\ riacrapa en dirb a ©006 
tov ej/ecrrcoToy Ky (eroi/y) Kal KeKXrjpcoadac ray pkv dcprjXi- 

15 /cay tt]v Kapirti[a~\v kroov Svo tov re e^earcoroy Ky (Ztovs) 



220 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

\kolI k]€ (ztovs) rr\v 8\ Avpr)\lav AiovvaidSa tt)v Kal Xaiprj- 

[fio]vi8a tov 1<ti\o\vtos kS (Ztovs) k[ocI] Toy Avp\ff\XL0v 

\^Av8p6vi\Kov tov Kal M[[)6p[r]v o/zotco? rod nq (erovs),] /cat 

[ ]a\eii> e/ca[<r]roi> pepos [ ]ov 

20 [ p]evov y^povov r . [ ]cct9 

[ ]eii> avrov rr}v ev[ ]ov 

[ ]rjy .... v r)v [ ro\v 

K.[o\irpov \copfjaai kclt' e[ro$ ets to 7rpoK€ip]eyov 

a[v]T<0v dp.ire\[i]Kbv KTrjp.a, €Kao~Tov 8e p.epos 
25 ir[a]pa8ovv[ai e]Karepa> tov av\r~\bv nepio-Ttpe- 

oova tt) a tcov kirayop-kvoiv kjMpopov, 

ovk ovo-qs k£ovo\ia?p diroTepcp fiipei kiTLfialveiv 

o[v]8eTepa> Zvtos tov 7rpoKtip.£vov ai/TOV 

Xpovov. Kvpiov to 6p.o\6yr)pa Tpicrcrbv ypcupev 
30 7rp[bs} to €Kaa[r]ov /xepoy *X eLV H\ 0V ] a X^ v ' 

(erovs) Ky AvTOKparopos Ka'iaapos Mdpxov Avp-qXiov 

[2]eov[rj]p[o]v AvTtovivov IlapdiKov M[e)yio~TOV 

BptTavviKov MeyiaT[o]v TzppaviKov Meyicrrou Evaefiovs XzfiaaTov 

fii](vbs) A[8]pia(yov) 1. 
2nd hand A[vp\fjX[io\^ 'Appicovios Kal w? X/ 07 ? - 
36 p.a[Ti£]a> evSoKco [t]S> koivco 

[6p.oXoyTq)fJ.[a]TL a)[y irpoKtiTai 



On the verso remains of an endorsement. 

IO. 1. 8it]pTJa0cu. 25. Second e of TTfpiOTfpeaiPa COIT. 

' Marcus Aurelius Andronicus also called Mithres, and however he is styled, and 
Aurelia Dionysias also called Chaeremonis through her husband Aurelius Ammonius, 
gymnasiarch-elect, senator of Oxyrhynchus, and Didyme also called Apollonia and Letodoris 
also called Dionysotheonis, both minors, through their mother Ptolema daughter of Diony- 
sotheon, ex-gymnasiarch of the said city of Oxyrhynchus, herself acting through Epicrates 
son of Didymus, mutually acknowledge that they have divided among themselves the 
usufruct of the excellent productive pigeon-house owned by them in equal shares in the 
farmstead of their vineyard called Perkops for a further period of four years from Thoth 1 
of the present 23rd year, and the minors have had allotted to them the usufruct of two 
years, namely, the present 23rd and the 25th year, Aurelia Dionysias also called Chaeremonis 
that of the coming 24th year, and Aurelius Andronicus also called Mithres similarly that of 
the 26th year, and each party . . . ; the dung is to go annually to their aforesaid vineyard, 



1278. CONTRACTS 221 

and each party is to deliver to the other the said pigeon-house on the 1st of the intercalary 
days in productive condition, none of the parties having the right to molest another during 
his aforesaid period. This agreement, done in triplicate in order that each party may have 
a copy, is valid. The 23rd year of the Emperor Caesar Marcus Aurelius Severus Antoninus 
Parthicus Maximus Britannicus Maximus Germanicus Maximus Pius Augustus, the 10th of 
the month Hadrianus. (Signed) I, Aurelius Ammonius, and however I am styled, consent 
to this joint agreement as aforesaid. . . .' 

7. For the guardianship of children under age by their mother cf. e.g. 898, Mitteis, 
Grundz. p. 253. The mother, who though the daughter of a gymnasiarch was apparently 
a peregrina, herself acts through a Kvpios, 1. 9. 

19. Perhaps [/U17 eyi(\a\elv. 



1279. Lease of State Land. 

23 x 8-i cm. a. d. 139. 

A request for the lease of three arurae of unproductive land, which had 
formerly been cleruchic but now belonged to the Government, addressed like 
C. P. R. 239 and P. Brit. Mus. 1227 (iii, p. 143) to the strategus. The rent fixed 
is very low, only four drachmae for three arurae ; cf. P. Tebt. 325, where the 
rent of two arurae is one drachma. 

IIeTp\<oviG> A]ioi/vcria> o~Tpa(rriya>) 
irapa '/2[0eA]aro? tov Kal Koparos 
aTreXevOtpov 'Anias Trjs Kal Aiovv- 
aias Aiovvaiov dir O^vpvyyav 
5 TroAeci)?. kin§kyop.ai fxiadaHTCur- 
Oat e/c tov Stj/xoctiov hri <ztt) irkv- 
re dnb tov ej/eoTcoroy Tphov 
€tov? 'AvTQiveivov Kaiaapos 

TOV KVpLOV VTT0\6y0V TT€pl XtVOLO) 

10 e/c tov 'HpaKXeiSov Kal 'HpaicXtiSov 

KXrjpcov dpovpa? rpef?, a>v yei- 

tov€S votov yvr\<5 (3oppa Kal d- 

7rr]Xia)TOV Brjpocnou X%* a Af|@d? 

AiSvpicovos Ar]p.T]Tpiov, a>cr- 
15 T€ KaT eroy cnreipai Kal £vXa- 

fifjaai 01? kav alpeop.aL \oopl? 

Trvpov Kal icrarecoy Kal e^o^e- 



222 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

v'.ov Kal £X eLV I 16 T ^ vofias 

Kal kTTLVOjXOLS (pSpOV TG)V (v)0U.U)V 

20 kcct ero? avv ttolvtI Spa^fxSiv 

Ttaadpcov ay Siaypdxlrco kclt e- 

to$ fxrjul Kcuaapeia). kav Si ti? 

afipoyos ytvrjTai, TrapaSeyOri- 

aerai jxoi, jxera 8e rrju irev- 
25 TaeTiav ovk ayQr\cjop.ai ety 

rr)v fj.iaOeocrii'. (eVoL'y) y AvroKparopos 

KaL(rapo$ Tltov AlXlov 'ASpiavov 

AvTcoveiuov 2e(3aaT0V Evcrefiovs 

Advp /.a. (2nd hand) '{2<pe\a$ 6 Kal Kopa^ 
30 e7ri8iS[coK]a. 

1st hand Slo. 'Eppov vop.oypa{(pov) [ 

2. 1. KopaKos: cf. 1. 29. Possibly Kopayos was written, but -tos may be due to the 
influence of the preceding name. 9. vnoXoyov Pap. 17. 'io-anas Pap. 29. Tail of 

$ of Kopag rewritten. 

' To Petronius Dionysius, strategus, from Ophelas also called Corax, freedman of Apia 
also called Dionysia, daughter of Dionysius, of Oxyrhynchus. I consent to lease from the 
State for five years from the present third year of Antoninus Caesar the lord three arurae 
of unproductive land in the area of Senao in the holdings of Heraclides and Heraclides, of 
which the adjacent areas are on the south a field, on the north and east a public dyke, 
on the west the land of Didymion son of Demetrius, on condition that I may sow and plant 
the land with any crop which I choose except wheat, woad, and coriander (?), and shall have 
the pastures and secondary pastures at the annual rent for the pastures of four drachmae in 
all, which sum I will pay annually in the month of Caesareus. If any part becomes un- 
wateredj an allowance shall be made to me, and at the end of the five years' period I shall 
not be forced to take the lease. The 3rd year of the Emperor Caesar Titus Aelius 
Hadrianus Antoninus Augustus Pius, Hathur 11. I, Ophelas also called Corax, presented 
this application. Written by Hermes, nomographus.' 

6. eV trr) nivTf : cf. P. Tebt. 374. 5, Rylands 99, a proposal to lease ovo-iaur) yrj for five 
years at a higher rate than in the preceding five years, and land. 30. 13. In other leases 
of Stale land shorter periods occur, e. g. two years in B. G. U. 831, one year in C. P. R. 239 
and P. Brit. Mus. 1227. 3. 

17. €\np.tviov : so 729. 31 ; in 101. 12 and 593 o^op.. is the spelling, in B. G. U. 1017. 
1 1 the initial letter is lost. The meaning of the word, which seems only to have been found 
in papyri from Oxyrhynchus, is uncertain. 

31. vnpoypt'i((pov) : cf. Mitteis, Grundz. p. 56', P. Hamburg 4. 15, note, Rylands 88. 26. 



1280. CONTRACTS 223 

1280. Partnership in a Lease. 

25-1 x 16 cm. Fourth century. 

An agreement on oath between two citizens of Oxyrhynchus whereby one 
of them undertakes to share part of a camel-stable leased by the former, and to 
make an annual payment towards the rent. 

The writing is across the fibres of the verso, the recto being blank. 

AvprjXcos Tlafxrja Uerpov dirb rfjs Xap.7r(pd?) 

Kal \ap.n(poTd.Tr]s) 'O^vpvy^noov noXecos 

AvprjXioo Appcoviavto Evnopccovo? drrb 

tt}$ avrrjs noXeco? x[a]ipeiv. ouoXoyco eKovaia 
5 Kal avOcupeTG) yudofirj a-WTeOla-Oai /ze 

7T/J0? ae enl r<3 fiai £iriKoiva>vZv <roi a'? rov 

\jrvKTrjpa tov Kapt]Xd>uos ov kpiaOdxrov 

crol 6 AppcovLavbs dnb rov irapeXdov- 

ro? p.r)i>bs Uayoov dpyrj ttjs ScoSeKarrjs 
10 Iv8(iktlovos) Kal irapaoyjv croi vnep evoiKtou 

kviavaiccs dpyvpiov pvpiddas 

•fciXias, yi(yovTou) dp(yvp(ov) piypidSes) a, acnrep dn[o8d)(ra> 

kviavaLOds awntpBiros. K[vpia 

r; ofioXoyia dirXrj ypacpicra Kal [eirep{coTT]6eh) d>p(oX6yr]aa). 
2nd hand AvprjXios Tlaprja nirpov 6 -rrpoK[dpevos 
16 iOeprjv rr]v opoXoyiav Kal avp[(pooi/d> 

navra rd eyyeypap.jxi.va cos 7rp[oKeiTai. 

Avpr/Xios IIayS>yjLS TItoXXicovos [eypa-yj/a 

vrrep avrov ypdppara pr) elS6r[os. 
20 + 8l epoy FLtoX . . . 

6. 1. /xe. 7. ov before ffitadcoo-ov COrr. from to. 1. efiiadwaco. 8. 1. <ri. 13. 1. 

avvnepOercas. I*]. ey yeypafifxeva Pap. 

' Aurelius Pamea son of Peter, of the illustrious and most illustrious city of Oxyrhynchus, 
to Aurelius Ammonianus son of Euporion, of the said city, greeting. I acknowledge that 
I have of my own free will covenanted with you to share with you in the arbour of the camel- 
shed, which you, Ammonianus, have leased, from the past month Pachon at the beginning 
of the twelfth indiction, and to pay you yearly on account of rent one thousand myriads of 
silver drachmae, total 1000 myriads of silver, which I will deliver yearly with no delay. 
This agreement, of which a single copy is made, is valid, and in answer to the formal question 



224 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

I have given my assent. (Signed) I, Aurelius Pamea son of Peter, the aforesaid, have made 
the agreement and consent to all therein written, as aforesaid. I, Aurelius Pagochis son of 
Ptollion, wrote for him, as he is illiterate. Drawn up by me, Ptol . . .' 

9. iiaxvv dpxri '• other instances of a new indiction year beginning in Pachon are 140, 
P. Grenf. ii. 87, Brit. Mus. 1007 c (hi, p. 264). 

1281. Loan. 

i8-6x 13-3 cm. a.d. 21. 

This papyrus contains a copy of the signature to a contract of loan, with the 
last three lines of the contract itself, which was of a rather complicated nature. 
The debtor, a weaver, acknowledges that he had borrowed 300 drachmae, the 
value of 100 linen cloths of special quality, the repayment being conditional on 
an account, to be rendered apparently by the creditor (a Jew?), upon which 
another sum of 50 drachmae depended ; cf. the commentary. The transaction 
was perhaps really a purchase with deferred payment, and the loan would then 
be of a Active character ; cf. e. g. 1320, P. Par. 8. 



t(o[l 'laxTrjiTcoL e/c r]ov ^.[piTarjo-io^ Kal] ex T(i>[v 
vTtapyovT(£>v olvtSoi Tr\dvTa)v Ka0d7r]€p ky 8lk{t]s). 
Kvpia rj avyypacprji. 

avTiypa(<pov). 'Apnafjai? Havpvpios Xivvcpo? 
5 SeSdvicrpai ti)i> tzi[xt)v 7w Ikoltov 

XlVCOV XlVVpOLlTlKWV (XaiJLK<XflVKS>\y, 

ras tov dpyiyplov) {Spa^pds) r Kt(paXaiov , Kal a7roSd>[cra> 
KaOoTL npoKirai, kef S)i Kopigopivoy [tov 
laxj-fjirov ravra irpoTtpov Sdxrei Xoyo[v 
10 tovtcov 'iva fiv KaiOfj t<z9 lo~Tap[Zva\$ dp[y(ypiov) (Spa^pd?) 
nzvrriKOVTa. 'HpdiKXeios ' flpov eypa[yjra 
inrhp ai>T0V pr) ISotos ypdppara. 

dvTiypa{(pov). trovs rj Tifiepiov Kalaapos 
%zfia(o~Tov) Tvfii e, Sid A^iXX^oos tov Upoi-oy 
15 ypa(pparico9) K<x>p-qs ~%ivapv Kal irepcoy Kco{pa)v) Ke^p^paTiaTai). 

6. 1. 2tvapv'iriK(ov ; cf. 1. I 5. IO. 1. poi KaOfj (?). 

' . . . Joseph [having the right of execution] upon Harpae'sis and upon all his property, 
as if in consequence of a legal decision. This contract is valid. 



1281. CONTRACTS 225 

Copy. I, Harpaesis son of Panrumis, linen-weaver, have borrowed the price of the 
100 .. . cloths of Sinaru, the capital sum of 300 drachmae of silver, and will repay it as 
aforesaid, on condition that when Joseph receives it he shall first render an account of it in 
order that . . . the agreed 50 drachmae of silver. I, Heracleus son of Horus, wrote for him, 
as he is illiterate. 

Copy. The 8th year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus Tubi 5, executed by Achilles 
son of Proetus, scribe of the village of Sinaru and other villages.' 

1. 'la>crr)Tra> : cf. 11. 8-9, which indicate that 'laxrrjnos was the lender. 

6. <ranKanvKcb[v is an unknown word ; the letters are mostly fairly clear. 

9-10. If ravra refers to \iva, 'lacrqnos would be some one associated with the debtor 
Harpaesis. It seems more likely, however, that ravra and tovtohv mean the money, in which 
case 'lo>cnj7ros was the creditor. To whom the account was to be rendered is not apparent. 
The letters immediately following Iva are obscure ; since an accusative follows, -drj should 
be active, not passive. Possibly p.01 Kadfj is meant, a superfluous stroke being written after 
the a as in 'HpdiKXeios in the next line, though Kadfi is hardly the verb expected, tv dpvfihv 
(dfioifirjv) 6fi is an unsatisfactory alternative. 

13. The repetition of the word dvriypa{cpov) before the date is curious. 

14-15. Cf. 320, 1208. 32, note, 1282. 46. "Zwapi is no doubt to be read in 56. 10. 
For frepav Kco(jud)!/) cf. 1256. 7, note. 



1282. Repayment of a Loan. 

24*2 X9-8 cm. a. D. 83. 

An acknowledgement by a woman of the return of a loan made by her late 
husband five years previously. 

K . . oA( ) 7TX( ). 
2nd hand "Etovs rp'nov AvroKparopos Kaiaapos 

Aopniavov XzfiaaTOv p.-qvos Niov Sefiao-Tov 
1st hand lt] (2nd hand) kv 'O^vpvy-^v iroXu Trjs Qrj(3at8os. 
5 dfioXoyel @va$ UtToaopdirios p.rjrpbs 'Hpa- 
tos Trj? 'HpaKXeiSov pera Kvpiov tov kav- 
rfjs dSeXcpcSov { y } Oopura^pdrov tov 
Uad-mos /xrjTpbs Te/ccoo-jos 1 rrjs UeToaop- 
amos 'Apom 'AnoXXcoviov tov Xvpov 
10 \ir\Tpo<s TeKcoaio? Kal ttj tovtov yvvaiKi 
T€Kd>o~€L Qoovios tov UeToaopdnios p.y\- 
r/joy 'EcrevevTOS p.€Ta Kvpiov tov dvSpb? 
Ap.6iTos, ndvT€$ 7w an '0£vpvyya>v no- 
Xecos, kv dyvia, dirkyziv Trap aiiToou dpyv- 

Q 



226 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

15 piov HcftaaTOv vopiapaTOS 8pa\pds re- 
rpaKoatas KtcpaXaiov Kal tovs KaOrJKov- 
ra? tovtcov tokov? SaveiaOeicras av- 
toTs vtto tov ye.vopi.vov Kal peTrjX- 
Xa)(6T0$ rfjs ®v6Lto$ dvSpbs Ilanov- 

20 TCOTOS TOV 'ApOLTOS TOV &£<OV0S 07t6t€ 

[Trepi]fjv koto. ovyypa(pr)v yzyovvlav 8lol 

[tov £\v O^vpvy^cov noXei pvqpovdov 

t5> ivSeKaTco eret 6eov Ovecnracriavov 

pr/vl Nea> 2e(3aaTa>, 3>v r) npa^LS avv dX- 
25 Aoiy tov TlaTrovT5)TO<i 7rpo(pepeTai r) Qvas 

KaTTjvTrjKevai els cavTr)v <a& eOtTO 

IIairovTa>{To}s onoTe 7T€pirjv SiaTaypa, 

Kal prjSev kvKaXe.lv //^<5' evKaXeaeLv 

pr)8 eneXevaaadaL @vav prjS' aXXov 
30 vnep avTrjs ols opoXoyel prj8e tol? ttol- 

p avTcov ne[p]l prjSevbs anXa>$ ^XP L 

ttjs tveaToxTTjs [r)pepa$, avToOev 8e 

Kal dva8e[8a>Kevai avTols ttjv kiri(po- 

pov tov Saveiov o-vyypa<pr)v Ke^Lacrpe- 
35 vtjv e/y aKvpoaaiv, rj ^coph tov ttjv ecro- 

pevrjv ecpoSov aKvpov elvaL eTi Kal e.K- 

Tive.Lv Qvav r) tov vnep avTrjs eneXev- 

aopevov tol$ npoyeypappevoL? rj toIs 

nap' ai)Ta>v KaB' eKacrTrjv e<po8ov to re 
40 /3Aet/3oy Kal eirheLpov dpy{vplov) (Spa^pa?) Ikotov 

Kal e/y t[6] Srjpoaiov ray io~as, Kal prj- 

Bev rjaaov Kvpia r) avyypacprji. (1st hand) erouy 

tpltov Av\ro\KpaTopo$ Kaiaapo^ 

[jdo]pL[Tiavo]v HefiaaTOV prjvbs 
45 Neov 2[efiaaT}ov oKTCoLKaiSe- 

[KaTTji, 8lcl ]yos dyo{pavopov) Ke\prjp(aTLaTai). 

'. . . The third year of the Emperor Caesar Domitianus Augustus, the 18th of the 
month Neus Sebastus, at Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid. Thnas daughter of Petosarapis, 
her mother being Heras daughter of Heraclides, with her guardian who is her nephew 



1282. CONTRACTS 227 

Thompachrates son of Paapis, his mother being Tekosis daughter of Petosorapis, acknow- 
ledges to Amoi's son of Apollonius son of Syrus, his mother being Tekosis, and to his wife 
Tekosis daughter of Thonis son of Petosorapis, her mother being Eseneus, with her husband 
Amoi's as guardian, all inhabitants of Oxyrhynchus, the contract being drawn up in the 
street, that she has received from them the capital sum of four hundred drachmae of Imperial 
silver money with the requisite interest upon it, which sum was lent to them by the former 
husband, now deceased, of Thnas, Papontos son of Amoi's son of Theon, in his lifetime in 
accordance with a contract drawn up through the record-office at Oxyrhynchus in the 
eleventh year of the deified Vespasianus in the month Neus Sebastus, the right of execution 
for the debt having, as claimed by Thnas, descended with other property of Papontos to 
her in accordance with the disposition made by Papontos in his lifetime, and that neither 
Thnas nor any one on her behalf makes or will make any claim or will proceed against the 
recipients of this acknowledgement or their agents on any point whatever up to the present 
day, and that she has forthwith restored to them the contract of loan crossed out to invalidate 
it; otherwise not only shall any future claim be invalid, but Thnas or the person pro- 
ceeding on her behalf shall in addition pay to the aforesaid persons or their agents for every 
claim the damages and a fine of a hundred drachmae of silver, and to the State an equal 
amount, and this contract shall be none the less valid. The third year of the Emperor 
Caesar Domitianus Augustus, the eighteenth of the month Neus Sebastus, executed by . . ., 
agoranomus/ 

1. This endorsement seems to be the same as those in 47. 1 and 276. 1. In the 
former passage we supposed the first word to be an abbreviation of KaraXoxia-fMol, but that 
would not be in place in the present context, and moreover the letter before X can hardly 
be a. nX suggests n\rjpr]s or some derivative. Cf. 98. 1, where there is a rather different 
abbreviation at the head of a similar acknowledgement of repayment, and P. Cairo Preis. 43. 1, 
where the editor reads /3 KoXX^/xaT-os) 5eS[.]( ) ; here, however, Ko\(\r]naros) does not commend 
itself, and the reading in the Cairo papyrus remains questionable. 

That the hand of 1. 1 is the same as that which wrote the date in 1. 4 and the date &c. 
in 11. 42 sqq. is likely but uncertain. 

27. Sun-ayjua : i. e. a testamentary disposition ; cf. e. g. 492. 9, 493. 6. 

46. Cf. note on 1281. 14-15. Either the passive form 81a . . . KexP^K" 1 " 10 " 74 ") or tne act i ve 
. . . Kexpw(aTiKa) may have been written. 



(e) TAXATION. 
1283. Revenue-return. 



17-9 x 7-2 cm. a.d. 219. 

This example of the monthly statements of receipts submitted by tax- 
collectors to the strategi follows the formula found in B. G. U. 652-3, which are 
approximately of the same date as 1283, but come from a different locality ; cf. 
1046, which is the conclusion of a similar document. The taxes concerned are 
different imposts on land, and the 7777x^^05 ireptaTepuvuv, on which see the 

Q 2 



228 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

commentary; most of them have already occurred in association in 917, 981. 
The date of the papyrus is discussed in the note on I. 12. 

Avpr)\la> ApnoKpa- 
tl(x>vl crrpa(TT)yS>) '0^{ypvy\LTOv) 
7r[apa A]vpt]X(iov) lTar( ) Evt(v\ ) kcci t(5>v) 
<tvv out[Z) TTpa(KTopu)v) apyiypiK&v) fxrj- 
5 tpotto\(lt(.kS)v) /xeo-7/y Toniapyfas) 
Ueevvdi TOTricav). Sia<TTo\(r]) 
dpL6(p.rja€a>v) p}J](vbs) navvi rov 
a>€(TT(a>TO$) (3 (eroyy) MdpKov 
AvprjXiov *\A\vT<i>vivov 
io K[aicr]apos rod Kvptov, 
eaTL oe- 
\r)H([l&TG)V) t[o]v £vea7(a>Tos) (3 (Ztovs) 
k-rrapoiypiov) y (Spa^/xal) ^, 
kccl SL€ypd{<pT]<xay) kirl r(r}v) S-qfiioaiav) rpd{Tve^av) 

1 5 VTTO [l\v XtTTTiyLlOV 

Xaiprj(p.oi'os) krrapo{ypLOv) {Spaced) pfxy (r///ia)/3eXioi>) -^(aXKoT) /?. 
{pKTaSpa^jiov) (nrovS(fjs) Aiou(v(tov) (Spa^pal) rj {r€Tpu>f3oXou) \(a\KOvs) a, 

TT-q^ldfJiiov) TT€pLCTT(epd>U00u) (5/}<X)(/ZCu) l£ (7r€VTd>(3o\oi>), 

Avprj\(ios) 'A^lWzvs kirapoivpiov) 
' 20 (Spa-^pal) pom (jTevT&ftoXov) (r}p.L(t)(3i\iov), (oKTaSpd^/xov) <rirov8(rjs) 
[A]iov(yarov) (^Spa^pal) ?] {jerpdcifioXov) x[cl\kov$) a, 

[A]vprj\( ) 'An[. .>[. .] icai Ta- 
[..].[ inapoiypiov) (Spa^pal)] pi^, 

[ > • • 

25 [ ]i>*r. 

[(erovs) /? Avroxparopos K]at<Tapos 
[MdpKov AvprjXtou Avrcovivov] 
[Evo-eftovs Evrvyovs 2tfia<jTov\ 



TTUVVl 



Pap. 



' To Aurelius Harpocration, strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, from Aurelius Pat . . . 
son of Eutych . . . and his associates, collectors of money taxes of the metropolis for the 



1283. TAXATION 229 

middle toparchy in the district of Pee'nno. The classified list of payments for the month 
of Pauni of the present 2nd year of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Caesar the lord is as follows. 
Receipts of the present 2nd year: for acreage-tax and tax of ^ 600 drachmae; and paid 
into the public bank by Septimius Chaeremon for acreage-tax 143 dr. \ obol 2 chalci, for 
the eight-drachma libation of Dionysus 8 dr. 4 ob. 1 chal., for the cubit-measure of 
pigeon-houses 17 dr. 5 ob., by Aurelius Achilleus for acreage-tax 198 dr. 5^ ob., for the 
eight-drachma libation of Dionysus 8 dr. 4 ob. 1 chal. ; by Aurel . . . and Ta . . . for 
acreage-tax 116 dr. . . .' Date. 

3-4. liar and npa of npaKTopav are followed by the curved stroke which commonly 
represents a it (so e. g. in 1. 5 roir(apxla<:), 1. 6 Tonfav)), but here is rather a mere symbol of 
abbreviation; cf. e.g. P. Tebt. 351. 1, note. 

4—6. Cf. 1196. 5 — 9 6 ' s irpaKTopeiav aeiriKcov p.rjTp<m oX.it ikqov . . . dnrfkidiTov ronap^las 

Happier) t6wu)v. For 8iao-To\(ri) cf. e.g. 1046. 13, B. G. U. 652. i, 653. i, P. Tebt. 363. 1. 

12. For the regnal year here there is a choice between /3 and k (in 1. 8 the figure is 
wholly uncertain), and with the latter the Emperor would be Caracalla(A.D. 212) instead of 
Elagabalus, who is usually styled Evruxns 'Eirvxr/s 2f/3aordj. /3, however, is preferable as 
a reading, and since the papyrus is clearly posterior to the Constitutio Antonina, which 
was only promulgated in a.d. 212 (month unknown), the year 219 is a more likely date; 
moreover 1259 shows that the strategus of a. d. 211-12 was Didymus. 

13. iirapo(vpiov) q : these are to be regarded as two taxes, the exrq being well known as 
a distinct tax ; cf. 917. 2-3, where the $■' and inapovpiov are mentioned separately, P. Tebt. 

343. iv. 69 Tra(padeio-cov) hv <~ , Hawara 303. 12-13 {Archiv V, p. 392) dp.7rt\a)Pos eKToXoyovpevov, 

note on P. Brit. Mus. 195. 10 reprinted ap. Rylands 192 (5). The inapovpiov is discussed at 
length in the commentary upon the latter papyrus. 

17. Cf. 11. 20-1 and 917. 3, where our reading a-n(ov8rji) Au>v(vo-ov) is now confirmed, 
and 653, where the o-rrovbr) coupled with diropoipa and inapovpiov is no doubt the same. On 
the oKTabpaxpos tax much light has been thrown by 916, which showed that it was calculated 
on the arura, and 1185, where its name is given without abbreviation, and the fact is revealed 
that the proceeds were, at any rate temporarily, assigned to the praefect by order of the 
Emperors; cf. P. Rylands 216. 128 note, where the evidence is considered in more detail. 

What is the relation of this impost to the anop8f] Aiowo-ou? Both here and in 11. 20-1 
a single sum is recorded under the two names, and it is the same in both cases, 8 dr. 4 ob. 
1 ch. On the analogy of 1. 13 the supposition would be easy that the connecting particle 
had been omitted and that the oKrdSpaxpos and o-novdf) were distinct. This explanation, 
however, seems to be precluded by 917. 3, where an identical sum is entered under the 
heading of cmovBrj Aiovvo-ov alone. This can hardly be regarded as a mere coincidence and 
suggests most strongly that the two names designated a single tax. The appropriation of the 
6KTa.8paxp.os to the praefect is not a serious difficulty, since the diversion of revenues from 
religious to secular purposes would not necessarily involve a change of nomenclature; cf. 
e.g. P. Rylands 213. 354, where a i^dbpaxpos $i\a8e\<pov is classed under SioUrjais, not 
UpariKa. That passage also provides an analogy for the devotion of a tax to a particular 
cult, a practice of which the 818pa.xp.ia 2oi>xov is another example. But inferences concerning 
the original destination of the impost are not necessarily to be drawn from its name. 
Further light on this subject may be expected from the Theadelphia papyrus described by 
Schubart in Avitl. Bcr. aus d. K. Kunstsammlungen, Nov. 1913, Col. 57, which brings 
evidence for the anov8f] Aiopva-ov in the Arsinoite nome. 

18. nT]xio-p(ov) irepi(TT(epa>va>v) : cf. 981, where this tax occurs, as here, in conjunction with 
inapovpiov, 917. introd., Preisigke, Sammelbuch, 1091. 

25. On the analogy of 1046. 13, B. G. U. 652. 16-17,653. 15 this line should give the 



230 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



total of the items, if, as can hardly be doubted, the date followed in 11. 26 sqq. (cf. B. G. U. 652. 
18, 653. 16). The amounts as far as 1. 23 add up to 1093 dr. i^ob., which subtracted from 
[? i]426 dr. leave 332 dr. 4A ob. as the amount expected at the end of 1. 24. Instead of 
this, however, there is a clear v followed by something illegible. The restoration of 1. 25 
consequently remains in doubt. 



1284. Receipt for Tax on Sales. 

21 x 10-3 cm. a.d. 250. 

A receipt issued by a public bank for payment of the ZyuvKXiop or tax on sales, 
mortgages, &c, due in consequence of the acquisition of part of a house. The 
rate of the eynvKkiov on sales in the Roman period is known to have been 10 per 
cent. (cf. 99 and P. Tebt. 350. introd., where evidence is collected), and it is 
therefore surprising to find that here as much as 73 dr. 5^ ob. was paid on 
a value of 3JVJ5 dr. sk orj - These 73 dr. 5! ob. certainly included an unspecified 
amount for o-novbri, an extra charge sometimes found in association with taxes ; 
cf. e.g. P. Tebt. 347. 1-2, where 2 dr. are paid as a-novhrj on 18 dr., and note ad 
loc, 1283. 17, note, P. S. I. 109. 7. But the amount of this (nrovbri would not be 
expected to be more than a relatively small item, and unless in the present case 
it be supposed to have been almost as much as the main payment, the conclusion 
is natural that in the course of the third century the rate of the eynvKkiov 
rose considerably. In P. Brit. Mus. 933 (iii, p. 69) of A.D. 211 the old rate is 
apparently still to be recognized ; cf. note on 1. 16 below. It is, however, 
uncertain that the transaction referred to in 1284 was technically a sale, and if 
some other form of transfer was in question, that might account for the higher 
rate of the tax ; see 1. 12, note. 

The papyrus is dated, like C. P. R. 37, in the joint reign of Decius, Herennius, 
and Hostilianus. 

['Etovs Sev]repov AvTOxpdropos Kaiaapo? Ta'iov Meacriov 
[Kvlvtov T]pa'iavov Azk\_i6\v Evaefiovs E[v\rvyovs Kal Kvivrov 
['Epevviov 'E]TpovaKov Me[a-]ariov Aexiov Kal Tatov OvdXtvTos 
^OariXiavov] Meacriov Kvi[v]tov ru>v crefiao-fjucoTaTcov 
5 [Kaiadpcov] SefiaaTcoi' Xoicck 16. Sieypatyev) Avpr)[\(i<p) 'A]7roXXcouia) 
[xal r<3] <tvv a(vTa>) a//0OT(epoi?) (3ovX(evTa?$) tt}$ '0£(ypvyyjLTG>v) 7roA(eot>?) 

8-qp.\6\cri(t)v Tpa7T(e£iTO)i>) 
[el? Xoyov to]v (pkvkXlov Tifiepio? KXavSios Aioyiurjs 
\vlb$ Tt^€p]tov KXavSiov Aioykvovs KoafirjTevcravTos 



1284. TAXATION 231 

[Kal ayo)vo\6tTri<TavT05 (3ov\(evTov) 777? 'O^vpvyy^LTcou 7r6X(eco?) vtr\p 

10 [tov vTrdpxipvTos)] kv tt} a(vrrj) 7roA(ei) k-n djx(p68{pv) Boppa Kpr)TrT8(o$) 

i)p.L<jov(s) pepovs 

[oiKias 7ra\]cuas Kal tu>v TavTrjs \prjo-Trjpioov tt&vt^v) 

[0 ]6r) airb tt)s iavrov rpo(pip{ov) pr}(rpbs) Avpr}\{tas) Appoovias 

[ ] /ztj(t/oos) TeyaxrovTos dnb Trjs a(vTr}s) '0£(vpvy)(LTa>v) 7ro\(€m) 

k<x6' 1816- 

[ypa(<pov) avy]ypa((pf]u) yeyovvlav t<S clvtco prjul XoiaK Kara 

15 [ydpiv av\a(pepzTov rjs TTZiroii] K€v crvuripijaeco? 

[tov a(i>Tov) t}/xl](tovs pipovs tt)s OLKia? [8pa\pa>v) r[.]e (p(3o\6ou niure) 

(flpicofieXiov) cnrov8(rjs) Kal 

\kvKVK\iov~\ Si.aypa((f)r)) 8pa-^(pal) i(38oprJKOVTa rpfc 6(3o\ol nev- 

[t€ 7}fj.]t.ofi£\iov, y(ivovT<xi) (Spa^pal) oy p^. 

2nd hand [Av]prjX(ios) 'AnoWcovios yv^pvaatap^-qaas) (3ov\(evTrj$) 8rj{p6crtos) 
Tpa(7regiTr}s) aecrrjfjiaLCopaL) 

20 [r]as 8pa\(pds) £fi8oprjKOVTa rpeis (6(3o\oi>s nivre) (f]fiia>(3£\ioi>), 

yiivovraC) {8pa\paC) oy fz£.  

I. ya't'ou Pap. ; SO in 1. 3. 2. T\pa'iavov . . . kvivtov Pap. 6. 1. 8»7/u[o](nW 

Tpa7r(e£iVnis). 9. vntp Pap. 12. a of eavrov has a horizontal stroke above it, 

i. e. an abbreviation was originally intended. 15. 1. dv]a<paipeTov. 17. 1. 8iaypa(<pr)v) 

8pax(p.as) kt~\. 1 8. 1. fip,]ioo(3ekioi/. 

' The 2nd year of the Emperor and Caesar Gaius Messius Quintus Trajanus Decius 
Pius Felix and Quintus Herennius Etruscus Messius Decius and Gaius Valens Hostilianus 
Messius Quintus the most august Caesars, Augusti, Choiak 19. Paid to Aurelius Apollonius 
and his associate, both senators of the city of Oxyrhynchus, public bankers, to the account 
of the tax on sales by Tiberius Claudius Diogenes son of Tiberius Claudius Diogenes, 
ex-cosmetes, ex-president of the games, senator of the city of Oxyrhynchus, on account of 
the half share of an old house and all its appurtenances belonging to him in the said city of 
Oxyrhynchus in the North Quay quarter, which was [purchased?] from his foster-child's mother 
Aurelia Ammonia daughter of . . . and Techosous, of the said city of Oxyrhynchus, in 
accordance with a privately drawn contract made in the said month Choiak by an irrevocable 
transfer, on the valuation which he has made of the said half share of the house, namely 
3[.]5 drachmae 5^ obols, in payment for libation-money and the tax on sales seventy-three 
drachmae five and a half obols, total 73 dr. 5^ ob. (Signed) I, Aurelius Apollonius, ex- 
gymnasiarch, senator, public banker, have certified the seventy-three drachmae five and 
half obols, total 73 dr. 5^ ob.' 

5. 2e/3ao-Ta>!/ should be restored after Kaioapwv in C. P. R. 37. 18. 

7. For the supplement cf. e. g. P. Brit. Mus. 933. 9 (iii, p. 69) els tov tov cvKvn\(iov) 
\6yov. 

9. [dycovo]d(TTjo-avTos : this seems to be the first occurrence of dycovoderrjs as a municipal 



232 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

title in the provincial towns. At Alexandria the office of dywvoOeTrjs is found in association 
with that of gymnasiarch ; cf. Dittenberger, Or. Gr. Inscr. 713 (= Archiv ii, p. 567). 

12. The verb to be supplied here remains in doubt. rjyopda]dr] naturally suggests 
itself, and this, as 1208. 1 7 shows, would be consistent with the phrase Kara [xdpiv dv]a(paipeTov 
in 11. 14-15. But the a-wTtfirja-is mentioned in 1. 15 then seems strange, since the basis of the 
tax on a sale would normally be the purchase-money. Possibly, therefore, the property 
was ceded by deed of gift like those in P. Grenf. ii. 68, 71, where the phrase x^P'? dvcKpaiptros 
recurs. The verb might then be e.g. ^aplo-ty (cf. P. Grenf. ii. 68. 3, &c, and 1208. 16 
diroxapi<r6ev), though vno rather than dn6 would be expected to follow ; Tra/je^P"?]^ is too 
long. For the eytcviduov on a gift cf. P. Tebt. 351, where 4 dr. only are paid on account of 
a house of unspecified value. 

16. Though not described as a-novBrjs, an extra charge with a payment for eyxvicXiov 
occurs in 99. 19 (Naber's attempt to explain this away in Archiv i, p. 314 is futile), and 
probably in P. Brit. Mus. 933, where 40 dr. 1 ob. are paid on 300 dr. ; cf. P. Tebt. 347. 2, 
where in a banking account 2 dr. are entered on account of (rirovbr) on another sum. For 
o-ttoi/Sj? as an additional payment in leases or elsewhere cf. e.g. 101. 19, 730. 13, P. Brit. 
Mus. 948. 12 (iii, p. 220), and as a tax, 1283. 17, note. 



1285. List of Village Payments. 

33-3 x 31*5 cm. Third century. 

The value of this papyrus is centred in its geographical information. It 
contains a long list of villages, classified under the six toparchies of the nome, 
with amounts in money levied upon them. The account is in two sections, the 
first ending with Col. ii, which is very short and is separated from the next 
column by a broad blank space. The names in Col. i, so far as they are pre- 
served, and in Col. ii coincide, with one or two exceptions, which may be partly 
due to accident, with those at the end of the second section, 11. 92 sqq. ; and the 
corresponding sums in the two sections though often varying slightly are approxi- 
mate throughout. There can thus be little doubt that practically the same list 
of names was written out twice ; and the similarity in ratio of the amounts 
prompts the inference that the account refers to two periods of the same impost. 
Unfortunately the nature of this impost and the basis of the assessment remain 
obscure ; if the word nixfjs is rightly identified at the top of Col. iii, an adacratio 
of some kind is indicated. With this uncertainty the amounts, which as between 
the villages vary considerably, are not a trustworthy index to the relative size or 
wealth of the individual localities. Neither would it be very safe to assume 
because only six names are mentioned in the toparchy of Thmoisepho, while in 
the others the number ranges from twelve to twenty-three, that that toparchy 
was much the smallest and least important. For the list is far from ex- 
haustive, and many names of Oxyrhynchite villages known from other sources 
do not figure in it. On the other hand, the following are here mentioned for the 



1285. TAXATION 



2 33 



first time : 'A0[.]xews, 'Ayrd'eco? (?), AwcnQzov, [2]ezwpeco?, 'I<nou Karoo, Ko[.]ov (?), Me\av- 
diov (but see note on 1. 102), Macrr . . . rupopov, NCypov, No'/xou kitoUiov, TIoa-opLiroeoos, 
SevaTrojdtcos, Tvyj-v <S>ay( ), TaXooitiTd (?). It is noticeable that *(2/30is and 0wA0is 
occur in three toparchies (*. 11. 94, 115, 133, 0. 11. 104, 123, 141). 

On the verso, opposite Col. i of the recto, are the ends of lines of a well- 
written document, probably a draft or copy of an official letter or petition. 



Col. i. 
[AiX-q ] (Spa^pat) nrj, 

\2apairt<i){vos) Xaip(r]fj.opos)] (8p.) poq, 
[Yco(36ecos ] {8p.) ru8, 

\Xa.Tvpov ] (8p.) gr), 

5 [8 ] (fy.) o-oft 

[ yitvovTai) (Sp.) ] 'A(p£8. 

[pearjs Ton(ap\nas)' 'le/i]^ (8p.) pK, 
[Tavdeoos (Sp.) vXr), 

[to 'HpaxXeyov (8p.) pge (6(3oX6$), 

10 [Nofjiov kiroiK(Lov) ] (Sp.) X K @> 



[ 



] 



[TIov . €03 ] 
[Kopa 
[IHrvrj 
1 5 ["IaTpov 
[Hevrcb 

^ApTa7raTo]y 
[IIAeAa> ] 
[Nefiipcov] 
20 [TaKo\Ki]\ea>s 
[MacrT . . Ti<p6]pov 
[Weo(36€<o}$ 
[KepKevpooa]eoos 

[Ta\ooTTiTe]l 



(Sp.) . . (TCTpOJ- 

fioXov), 
{Sp.) m, 

(¥) iv, 

(Sp.) T, 
(Sp.) TTT, 

(Sp.) piq- (rerpaj- 

fioXov), 
(Sp.) vr\ (SvoftoXoi), 
(Sp.) firj, 
(Sp.) <rp, 

(Sp.) pvq, 

(Sp.) or/, 
(8 p.) <p, 

(Sp.) pfie (nevToo- 
fioXov), 

(Sp.) 077", 



Col. iii. 

50 nfifj[s .].[ 

dvoo \~r\o-n(apyj.ai) % Her . [.] . (Sp.) [. . .,] 

@OJO~(3t60S (Sp.) ., 

Niypov (Sp.) tt[.,] 

Mepftepdoov (Sp.) A£-q, 

55 'Eiriarjpov (Sp.) oopq, 

'Iaiov Ilayyd (Sp.) joa, 

Neapifxem (Sp.) AkS, 

'A6[.} X em (Sp.) in(3, 

HaSdXov (Sp.) aXcr, 

60 atvdovov (Sp.) o(3, 

(Sp.) iS, 

(Sp.) coo/3, 

(Sp.) pic?, 

(Sp.) o/3, 

(<V) <Piv> 

KepK€fJL0Vl>6(0S (Sp.) t£, 

Xvaeoos (Sp.) ookt], 

Ayreieoos (Sp.) t, 

y(ivovTai) (rdXavTov) a (Sp.)' B^rnS. 
70 Xifibs Toir(apyta ( i)- KepKe6vp(eoos) (Sp.) 

vpa, 

%€pV(p€OOS (Sp.) Arup, 

'HpaKXeiSov £n(oiKiov) (Sp.) pr/, 
SevoKoopecos (Sp.) Ao-ofr, 
Uavevel (Sp.) <piq, 

75 Svpav (Sp.) . i, 



mvapyov 

NeaXa 

Movipov 

[2]evvpecos 

'Ap)(ifiiov 

2iyKe(pa. 



234 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



25 [Ttgel } (Sp.) X<?, 

[n€T€UOVp(LOS) (Sp.) K]6 (ofioXos), 

[HeveTTTa (Sp.) 

[y(tvovTai) (Sp.) 
[@p.oi((re(pa)y Jlaco/zecos (Sp-)) <pXfi, 



30 [&d>X0e<o$ 


(Sp.) . .] (lT£VTG>- 




fioXov), 


[Kecrpov\eco^ 


(Sp.) . . .] (6(3oX6s), 


[5*e0a) 


(Sp.) . .] (ttzvtoo- 




fioXov), 


[Trjeeos 


(Sp.) . .] ., 


[IlaXeocrecos 


(<V) ^ 


35 [y(ivovTai) (Sp.) 


]■■ 


[kcctco T07r(apxias)- Tv\lv $ay( )] (Sp.) r, 


[TaKova 


(*/>•)] xW> 


[TaXaco 


{Sp.) . .]P, 


^Icrlov K<£t](o 


[(*/>•)] «> 




(*/»•)] r, 


[Xtvapv 


(Sp.) TfX, 


[Ko . ov 


] ( S P-) P«, 


[Zea(p6a} 


(Sp.) fop, 


[Mov^iu]ap(vcb) 


(Sp.) pirrj, 


45 [Totoi/ Tpv\(p(covos) 


(Sp.) <ny, 


[A(oo-i6eo]y 


l(*p-)] W 



Col. ii. 
Sovem (Sp.) pg, 

GooXdecos (Sp.) 0~\q, 

y(ivovTai) [(Sp.) 'A]v6. 



ria.eip.6(t)$ (Sp.) p . ., 

Ar]vtt>vo5 (Sp.) o(3, 

Xtvaco (Sp.) p, 

Movyivdg(as;) (Sp.) yue, 
80 HeveKtXev (Sp.) crA<7, 

IliXa (Sp.) 'Air], 

AevKtov (Sp.) tkS, 

/Tere//ow(oy (Sp.) pr] y 

y(ivovTai) (rdXavrov) a (Sp.) <T>iq-. 
85 anr)X(i.a)Tov) T07r(ap^tas) m .TZWo/nr6ea>? 

(Sp.) o(3, 

ASaiov (Sp-) o~, 

Tepvdea>[$] (Sp.) o~Ky, 

Taap,[7r}efiov [(Sp.)} )(X[.,} 

UaKepK[rj\ (Sp.) rp/3, 

90 $o(3(oov [(Sp-)] T 1 ? 

"fl 0ecoy (Sp.) (p, 

AiXtj (Sp.) . y, 

XcLpcuTiw>(vos) Xaip(rjp:oi>os) [(Sp-)} 

P^> 

Wa>(3de[cos] (Sp.) t . q, 

95 "Xarvpov (Sp.) £S, 



€>[.} ....[ (Sp.) 

/ OV) *Ap& 
pitcrrjs T0-n(apyjias)- 'Iep-rj (Sp.) p[ 

Tavdecos (Sp.) \ 



Col. iv. 



120 



HeveTTTa (Sp.) p, 

y(ivovTai) (Sp.) 'r . [.] . 
@//oi(cre0c6)- Uac6yu[e]a)? (Sp.) vaq, 
OcoXOecos (Sp.) o/3, 



100 



log 



no 



n5 





1285. 


TAXATION 


235 


to t Hpou<\elov 


(Sp.) f> . . , 




Ki(Tp:ov^€<os 


(Sp-) pt£ 


Nofiov tnoiK(iov) 


(Sp.) 0[ 


125 


Heobco 


(Sp-) o(3, 


MeXavOiov 


(S P -) [ 




T^eooy 


[(Sp-)} '4tv> 


XevaircoQtcos 


(Sp-) [ 




TlaXcoaeco? 


(Sp.) 0-T], 


QcoXOecos 


(Sp-) [ 




y(iuoi/Tai) (Sp.) 


'Baoy. 


iIof[.]eco 


(Sp.) p[ 




kcctco T\o\ir(apyia^)' 


Tv\lu $ay( 


K[6]fxa 


(Sp-) £8, 






(Sp-) r, 


nirvrj 


(Sp-) <ro(, 


130 


TaKova 


(Sp.) cpnS, 


"Icrrpov 


(Sp-) ™(3, 




TccXaco 


(Sp.) to6, 


XevTOi 


(Sp-) PV, 




'Icriov Kcctco 


(Sp-) "1, 


'ApTan&Tov 


(Sp.) v8, 




Wco(3deco? 


(Sp.) o-rrrj, 


JTAeAo) 


(Sp-) M> 




Xivapii 


(Sp.) tkS, 


Ne/iipcov 


(Sp-) <rf*@, 


i35 


Ko[.]oy 


(Sp). p, 


TaK[o]\KcXeco9 


(Sp-) pp8, 




HicrcpOa 


(Sp.) yjrp,, 


Molctt . . Ti(p(6pov) (Sp.) ofi, 




Mov^Lvap(vco) 


(Sp-) P", 


W(i>p6[e]oos 


[(SP-)} <$, 




'Icriov Tpvcp(covos) 


(Sp-) P<Y1> 


KepKevpoov 


(Sp-) P^, 




AcocriOiov 


(Sp.) X o<T, 


TaXcoiTLTel 


(Sp-) $(*> 


140 


Hovecos 


(Sp.) pi>y, 


Teid 


(Sp.) X<r, 




0coXd€[co]? 


(Sp.) cr/ce, 


IleT€uovp(ios) 


(Sp.) K7], 




y(lvovTai) (Sp.) 


'M* 



56. nayya Pap. 76. « of TTatifiecos COrr. from o>. 137. p of povxwap COIT. from | (?). 

10-11. In Col. iv there are two names more under pear) TonapxLa than in this column. 
The similarity of the figures in 11. 10 and 101, 12 and 105 makes it likely that two of the 
three names in 11. 102-4 were omitted in Col. i, but which they were there is nothing 
to show. 

17. [ApTcnrdTo\v : cf. 1. no and Preisigke, Sammelbuch, 1945. 4. 

23. KepKuvpav, the name written in 1. 116, can certainly not be read here, the 
termination being apparently ]ecos, which suggests that KepKevpao-eas (cf. 625, also in the 
middle toparchy) was substituted. Which was the right name here remains uncertain. 

40. In 1. 133 VuPOeus follows 'laiov Kara. 

47. 2o£its has occurred in 1275. 7. 

60. Cf. Preisigke, Sammelbuch, 1978 en{o)iK(lov) Sevdpxov. 

63. [2](vvpecos : the initial letter is given by 1342. 

65. Cf. 515. 2, 6, 517. 6, where 2iyK(e(pa) is to be restored. 

70. The name of the village is very doubtfully identified. 

76. Cf. P. S. I. 109. 5, where Uaelp(iv) may now be restored. 

77. It is likely that ArjvSivos is identical with Awavos in P. S. I. 80, if indeed Arjvai/os is 
not to be read there. 

82. A(vkiov: is this the same as the later Aovkiov (922. 25, 998)? AevK(lov) should be 
read in Preisigke, Sammelbuch, 1945. 12. 



236 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

83. In 1052 the form neve povveus is used. 

102. M(\av8iov : xwp(iov) NcXdvdov in Preisigke, Sammelbuch, 1989. £• may be identical. 

105. Perhaps nov[x]f<o(y) (966), but the absence of the final s is curious. 

III. Cf. SeoTcon-XeXa) (? 2ei>ro) IlXeXco) in 102. 8. 

113. Cf. 997, and 734. 3, where ETerwj TaKoX(KiXecof) should be restored, mi being 
understood between the two names ; in 1. 5 an adjective TaKoX(iaXrrns) may be meant. 

114. Cf. 1. 21, whence the termination of the village-name is obtained. 
129. Cf. 280. 8, 290. 6 Ti x ^ Ne^™. 

133. In 1. 40 a different name was written, but V&pdis in the lower toparchy is known 
from e. g. 239. 4. 

135. The doubtful v may be a mark of abbreviation. 

137. Movxtvnpvoi (or -oo>) is written out in P. Hibeh 53. 19, 21, 22, 92. 8 and 132. 
Movxwwp (491. 3, 985 ; cf. 1127. 7 Mouxtwp) is perhaps distinct. 



(/) ACCOUNTS AND LISTS. 
1286. Account of Receipt and Expenditure. 

175 x 12-6 cm. a. d. 253. 

Conclusion of an account relating to corn and pitch. As in P. S. I. 83, 1 
which also comes from Oxyrhynchus and offers other similarities to this papyrus, 
the account has a formal signature at the end, and the person presenting it seems 
to have occupied an official or semi-official position ; perhaps he was a irpovor\Ti]s 
ovdias (cf. e.g. P. Flor. 77). The text is much abbreviated and in consequence 
sometimes obscure. It is noticeable that the artaba in use was one of 40 choenices ; 
see 1. 4 and cf. 1044. introd., 1145. 18. The document bears an interesting date 
in the reign of Aemilianus, which only lasted about three months. 

On the verso is a mutilated account of wine headed Aoyos oivov avtvzxd* 1 ' 70 * 
&7tb tov afx[T:eXu>vos ?] tw b (eVei) \J-f]{v\) <\>apiiov6i a~b KTrjixaros [Xeyop.4vov ?] Neo(/>i;rou 
(cf. Preisigke, Sammelbuch, 1945. 15, 1973. 20) Kfpa(juuW) 9a. The payments include 
1 jar vavTLKols, an amount which is lost 'lipaia yvoifxo . . . and another 77 ape'8/)o[is. 

[ ] y(ivovTai ?) 

TairoXov (aprafiai) (3/L, 

y(lvovTai) (dpTaftai) £88' x(o<VtAce?) Tj 8t.a(p6{pov) avT(a>i>) [/i]eT(<ei>e)(6€Lcrcbi' ?) 
(dpTdfirjs) [/] 

1 With regard to the text of that papyrus, Ktpar( ) in 1. 3 must be Ktpafi^ia). In 1. 4 d]raA( ) 
presumably = &]va\{wOrj) (cf. 1286. 4), while in I. 8 dva\(ai6(VTa) or dvaX(unaTos) is meant. In 1. 5 
i"ftd]vxv is probable. 



1286. ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 237 

(dprdftai) qB' ^(oiviKes) 77, / (dprdfiai) olS' ^(oivikcs) 8, e£ &v dvr]{Kd)6r]crav)- 
5 Trpdais 3>v rj tl/jlt) kndv{oi) k\r}jx((p6rf) n poa /ter( ) la 

(dprd(3at) le, al (iKaToaTal ?) (xeT^ve-^BeKTcov) 1, (dprdfiai) l^l, 
KaTccXeifrovTai) eh r( ) egr)( ) (dpTd(3ai) v88' x(oii>LK6s) 8. 
■n-iaarjs 6[jlol{(09) XoiTToypa{(povp€vr]s) (Trporepo) ?) \6{y(p) p.v[al) Ae, 

at Kal dTTOKeiiuTaC). 
10 (erovs) /3 Av[ro]KpdTopo$ Kaiaapos 
MdpKov \A~\lfxi\iov Alfj.i\iai>ov 
Ev<rel3[o]v5 Evtv\ov<s XefiaaTov 
$[aSxpi\ . (2nd hand) AvprjXios Kdcrroop zinSz- 
[8coKa.] 

2. $s Pap. ; so in 1. 6 tcK. 5. e\r]p' Pap. 6. p'per Pap. 8. a Xo~ Pap. 

3. 8iacj}6(pov) . . . (dprdfiiis) [i] : a charge for §ia<bopov or 8id<fiopov qboperpov, as it is 
sometimes more exactly termed, is not seldom met with in accounts of corn (cf. e.g. P. Amh. 
69. io-n, Fay. 86, B. G. U. 835, perhaps also 988. 12), and since this was a payment 
for transport p.eT(evex6ei.cra>v) or per(a(popds) seems a suitable expansion of per( ), which 
recurs in 1. 6. The restoration [V] suits the following figures, 6^ art. (cf. the next note) being 
in fact y^o more than the tenth part of 64! art. Moreover [1] is in exact accordance with 
1. 6, where, if the reading adopted is correct, 10 (Karoo-rat on 15 art., i. e. i-§ art., are charged for 
transport. That the same percentage should be expressed in 1. 3 by (dpra/3rjs) t' and in 1. 6 
by {kKaroo-rdi) i is, however, rather strange. For kKaroo-ral on corn-dues cf. e. g. B. G. U. 552 

A. i. 9, P. Tebt. 363. 12, Leipzig 84. ii. 7, and 1259. 16, note. 

4. Since 7o§ art. 4 choen. are given as the sum of the two preceding items, 64^ art. 
6 choen. and 6J art. 8 choen., it follows that the artaba contained 40 choen. 

5. In P. S. I. 83. 1, 4, 10 the editor gives hv 17 nprj eirdva> eXoin, and (Xt]p((p8n) here is 
perhaps an error for Aoin^oypacpj^) ; cf. 1. 8. 7rpoo-per( ) ia is puzzling ; the obvious npoo-- 
perpovpeva seems hardly suitable. 7rp(oo-)per( ) might be read in 1. 6 instead of (eraroorat) 
per( ), if it gave sense. 

7. If els r(r)v) e$r)(yr}relav) were read here, the passage would be all-important in the 
interpretation of the document ; but the abbreviation may be expanded in other ways, e. g. 

i-(ijr') i^Tj(pepov) 01" r(6v) «£'](?), SC. \6yov. 

8. Xe is apparently a number, though e has a horizontal stroke above it like the 
preceding pv. 

13. Since the reign of Aemilianus terminated about September, <&a5xpi is the most 
suitable month, and is also better adapted to the space than Qapeviod or buppovdi. 

1287. Survey-list. 

24-5x7-7 cm. Early third century. 

This extract from an official survey-list preserved in the public archives (cf. 

B. G. U. 861, 870) has been hastily copied on the back of 1267. Two entries 
have been extracted, both concerned with Diogenes who is described as a fjvioxps 



238 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

or charioteer. Owing partly to their highly abbreviated character, partly to 
illegibility in the writing, there is some obscurity in the details. The 14th year 
in which the survey was made (1. 2) was probably that of Septimius Severus, 
in whose reign 1267 is dated. 

"Ey\{-qfi^rLS) e/c 8rjp(oaias) ^i(3\(io6-qKT]s) tK 
7r€8iaK(r}$) e7n(o-)>c(ei//-€a)?) 18 (<etov$) 
KoX(\r]/xa) v, Xevz.Tr(Ta)- 
Ka/xyjrdvTcoi/ £ttI 
- fiop(pav) Aioykvov? 'Hparos 
■qvioyov . e . . . . 
HottXlov [7r]/30a7T€0"x(*7 kotos ?) 
iirporepov) Hro\{epaLOv) UaTrovTooiros) 
oiK(ia) Kai avX(fj) 
10 e£ vTT{opLvqpLaros) tov TTpoyeypa(np.kvov) 
Aioyivovs air 'O- 

£(vpvyx(*>v) 7roA(ea)?) 8r]X((ioo~avTO$) vn{dpyjeiv) avTco 
rrjv TrpoK(etp.tvr}v) oIk(io.v) 
/cat avX{fjv). 
15 Kafx-^rdvTOiV kir d- 

7rrj\(id>Tr)i>) TagcoiXaTOS 
'Afyvy^ios) Ktip.{zvrj) oIk(icl) 
e£ vTr{op.vri[j.aTos) Aioyizvovs) r]Vi6)((ov) 
an O £(v pvyya>v) n6X{za>s) 8r}X{d)aavT0s) vn(dp^€iu) avTco 
20 (npoTepoi') tov vlov a{vTov ?) 2 apan{ioavos) 
Kai avT{ov) (npoTtpov ?) TeydttTOS 
8' fjiepos Kai (irpoTepou) Ne-^Oe- 
vi(3io(s) "flpo\y er]epo(i>) 8f 
/x[{}pos o[.] ..[.]...( ). 

'Extract from the public archives from a field-survey of the 14th year, column 50, Senepta: 
Turning to the north, the house and court of Diogenes son of Heras, charioteer, by prepay- 
ment to . . . Publius (?), formerly the property of Ptolemaeus son of Papontos, in accordance 
with a memorandum of the aforesaid Diogenes of the city of Oxyrhynchus, who declared 
that the aforesaid house and court belonged to him. Turning to the east, the ruined house 
of Tazoi'las daughter of Aphunchis in accordance with a memorandum of Diogenes, 
charioteer, of the city of Oxyrhynchus, who declared that there belonged to him a quarter 
share which was formerly the property of his son Sarapion and before him of Teutheis, 



1287. ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 239 

and another quarter share which was formerly the property of Nechthenibis son of 
Horus . . .' 

1—3. Cf. e. g. B. G. U. 870. 1—4 (K PiPXiodrjKrjs 8rjfi(o(Tio)v) Xoyav, e'£ eVicrKe'^ecoj Tjpfprjo-ias 

oiKofneSwv ?) . . . (probably the year) Kuprjs SoKvonalov N^o-ov, and for eykfjutyis) P. Flor. 46. 1 

i'tcXtju^is tK ttjs . . . xcopiK^s) /3i/3A(to0>?K»7s). 

17. Kfin(ci>T)) : cf. e.g. P. Leipzig 40. iii. 7 Kfivrai al Bvpai. 

20. a{pTOv) : Or a{yrrjs) ? 



1288. Private Account. 

25-9 x i6«6 cm. Fourth century. 

An account rendered by an agent to his mistress, who was absent in 
Alexandria (cf. 11. 17, 29, 34), of expenditure for the household and estate. The 
hand varies a good deal, and the account was probably put together at different 
times. This papyrus was found rolled up with another short account in six lines, 
written in a different hand (1344). The text is 'A-n-oAAoma 6vy{drr]p) <t>[i\Xa)vo<i' 
ctCtov (aprdfiai) r\L, KpiOrjs (dpr.) ty, pa>[o]u £(earcu) pvq, [. .]yX( ) f(eWcu) pq, e£ap- 
y{vpia\wv) (rdXavra) y {by]vdpia) Tr ; for h-qvdpia here in place of bpa^paC cf. e. g. 
P. Thead. 29. 26, &c, 34. 45. 

a f > f Kal ore virrjyes is 'A.\e£(av5petai>) a<pTJfcas p.01 atmriov avr]<7To(v) Xi(rpas) 7/, 

 / r l r jg (irpdOrj o'ivov Kep{apuov) a ttjs avvwva(s) (raKavTwv) /3 (Spaxp-wv) 'B, 

COV kayOV -qyopaaOT) mirmov \t(rpa) al. 

eh Siaypacpfjv awodv^p-evaiv (rdXavTa) le Kal dp(rd- 

fas ?) T, 
d'AAa djivm eh 8iaypa(pr][v] eh rd dproKonca (raA.) rj Kal ap(ra/3ay) y, 
5 eh Siaypa<prju t&v ^KT-qva>v^ ova>v (raA.) <r /cat dp(Ta(3as) i, 

eh Siaypacpfjv ttXvov OaXaaraias TnriafxaTos (raA.) 0, 

et'y 8iaypa(pr]v tov annreov (raA.) /?, 

dvrjXaidrj eh vnrjpecriav UaXXaSiaTi (raA.) a, 

fitaOov 8vo Seo-fxiSicou ao[v\ napovTOS (raA.) /?. 

10 eya> SeScoKa €jy{ y} 777(1/) dv(v)a>va(v)' 

ecryev fj r/)O0oy ITaAAa&aroy e/y aVaAa>/za{roy} dpyvpi(ov) (raA.) a, 
rjvv£a rov tottov T&v olvapioav Kal irpoevqveya o'ivov Kepdpua i>a, 
Mopco im(ep) 8airdvr]s TroTa/j[iT]a)v (raA.) 8, 

vn(ep) crTvnTrjpias (raA.) k (Spaxp-d?) 'B<r, 

15 vn(ep) fiicrOov 8eo-p.i8[[ov 'A]y^taa (raA.) a, 

Ti(jif}s) aoXiov Novvas (Spa^/xas) Ao~, 



240 



THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 



Kal crv tq yeov^ov a7re[o-r]etAa eh 'AXe^idvSpeiav) (raA.) rj, 
Kal £77(6/0) eve^ypuiv R8[t A]iria$ TaniXovTO? Kecp(aX )J] (raA.) £77, 
Kal tokou 8i/j.rjvo[v] . . [,]6e . [v]n(ep) egapyvpiapov (raA.) 1. 
<f>ap.evoo6 (3 M6pa> oiKeTy [t>]7r(ep) dvaXd>p.aTos 81 'Anias (jd\.) crv, 
2 1 TaniXovro? 



(raA.) I, 

(raA.) /x9, 

(raA.) i£. 

(raA.) £5. 



TiQxfjs) darjp.ov vir(ep) bvbpaTos Anias 

e^afxrjvov dproK[6]7roov 

XXap,vSos Kal <rrf)(dp[i\ov 
<Pap.evoo6 (3 ecryev Moopos 
26 dv&KKrjs yevap.e\y\ri$ eTrep.yj/a McoXov 

eh K<x>p.r\v Kal eX[d]fiev diro tcov ctitoXo- 

ycov dpyvpiov (raA. ?) fxq. 

d<p' rJ9 aireSi] fit] eras rjyopacra crmneov A^rpay) e 
30 Tr)s Ka6' eVacrr^? A/rp[a]y puds dpyvpiov 

\{eh to vavXov <5mT] 

eh rets Siaypacpds fJLJ][-] • ttjkcov dpyvpiou [8e8]a>Ka to X € PR^' 

yjrio-Tov Kal to ko . x . [.] 677' eyeyypov dpyvpiov (raA.) pv. 



(raA.) a (Spaypieov ?) '£. 



8. 



4. (iXXcC Pap. 1. Sfioicos. 6. 1. ttXoiov OaXacralov TtXtafiaTos (?). 

vivr)p€<nav Pap. 12. 1. fjvoi^a. oivo' nepa/Aia' Pap. 1 3. 1. 



7. ainn'cov Pap. 
Mwpw ; so in 1. 20. 



14. 'Bo- COIT. ? 17. 1. crot rfj yeov^w. 

(TTffi^ra Pap. 1. avuyKTjs . . . Mo>poj\ 

margin), ts Pap. 36. a-nT'iriov Pap. 

' Account of money received by me : 
In payment for purchases 

In payment similarly to the bakeries 
In payment for the donkeys 
In payment for a sea-vessel, for charges 
In payment for tow- 
Paid to Palladias for service 
Price of two bundles when you were here 
Expended by me for annona 
The nurse of Palladias had for expenses 
I opened the wine-store and took out 
To Moras for expenses of the river-workmen 
For alum 

Price of a bundle to Anchisas 
Price of Nonna's shoes (?) 
To you the owner I sent to Alexandria 
For pledges 
For interest of two months . . . , for adaeratio 



24. 1. aTixap[l]ov or -col'. 


2 6. ClVClKKTjS . . . 


29. (Tiiriitov Xi(rpay) e' Pap. 


34 (upper 


' 


15 talents and 




6 artabae. 




8 tal. and 3 art. 




6 tal. and 10 art. 




9 tal. 




2 tal. 




1 tal. 




2 tal. 




1 tal. of silver. 




51 jars of wine. 


• 


4 tal. 




20 tal. 2,200 dr. 




1 talent. 




1,200 dr. 




8 tal. 




180 tal. 




10 tal. 



1288. ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 241 

Phamenoth 2, to Morus the servant for expenses through Apia daughter of Tapilous 

250 tal. 
Price of uncoined silver on account of Apia 60 tal. 

For the bakers for six months 49 tal. 

For a short cloak and tunic 17 tal. 

Phamenoth 2, Morus had 64 tal. 

Necessity arising, I sent Morus to the village and he received from the sitologi 

46 tal. of silver. 
Since you went away I have bought 5 pounds of tow at the price for each pound of 

1 tal. 2,000 dr. 
of silver. 
In payment for ... I gave the current cash (?) and the . . . on security amounting to 

150 tal. of silver. 
(Added at the top) And when you went to Alexandria you supplied me with 
3^ pounds of unspun tow. There was sold 1 jar of wine of the supplies at 2 tal. 2,000 dr., 
and 1^ lb. of tow were bought.' 

3. In spite of the title in 1. 1 ap here and in the next two lines apparently stands for 
apra/Bas rather than dpyvplov ; cf. 1. 12, where wine is also included in the account. On the 
other hand apyvpiov, though generally omitted, is added occasionally; cf. 11. 11, 28, 30, 33. 

7. (TnnT(ov is both here and in 1. 29 written for vnrniov (cf. 11. 34, 36), for which cf. 1130. 
12, note, and P. Giessen 103. n, note. 

9. dto-fuSlav : cf. e. g. 1230. 14. 

13. TTOTap[iT\wv : cf. 1263. introd. 

16. (toXlov : cf. 741. 8 o-o'Xta apcrtviKa {evy(t]) rj, 1158. 1 8, note. 

19. Some traces of ink after {rdX.) 1 may be accidental. 

27. oTi-oAo'yoi occur in the middle of the fourth century in P. Amh. 139 and 140, and are 
mentioned in a papyrus dated by Vitelli as late as the fifth or sixth century (P. Flor. 78). 

30. In a Rainer papyrus cited by Wessely, Ein Alter sindizium im Phtlogelos, p. 42, 
4 talents a pound are paid for vimriov. 

32. x f PP iy l /l(TT0V perhaps = x fl P°i r7 T TT0V , which, however, does not occur and is a rather 
far-fetched epithet. A short oblique stroke passing through the tails of each p seems to be 
meaningless ; the second p might be read as 0. 

34. avr]<rros as an attribute of o-tWiov is intelligible, though the form does not appear 
to occur elsewhere. There is no sign of abbreviation, so that perhaps dvfjcrTo(y) should 
be read. 

1289. Private Account. 

18-6 x 11 cm. Fifth century. 

A list of articles with their prices, which are reckoned apparently in myriads 
of drachmae. 

Aoyos 'ApnoKpaTicovos' 
((opapicrrpa 8 [i(ypidSe$ ?) vo, 

pdyepa <rrpoy{y)v\a y //(t^p.) p/c, 

5 •yjraXiSicoi' e H-typ-) av ; 

R 



242 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

■tyaXi8i(a) peydXa /3 P( V P-) P p > 

payjepov a K V P-) ^> 

paviaKoov k[ ] K V P-) vy > 

aipapiStov k€vtlv[o]v a P( V P-) vv > 

10 KrjdOia k8 P{ v P-) / aa > 

yiiyovTat) dfiov p-iyp) 7P K ' 

Kal dnb 7raXrjov \6yov p(vp.) acre, 

Kal KrjaOiow peydXcov ty p(vp.) av8, 

e^i 8e dnb rov Xoyov tovtcqv p{ v P-) / 7 ( P K ' 

On the verso 

15 Xoinbv e^o) p(vp.) aa>£. 

4. 1. pdxaipa; cf. 1. 7. 10. 1. Kvddia; SO in 1. 13. 12. 1. iraXatoC. 

'Account of Harpocration : 4 ladles 470 myriads, 3 curved knives 120 myr., 5 pairs 
of scissors 250 myr., two large pairs of scissors 150 myr., 1 knife 30 myr., 2[.] necklets (?) 
450 myr., a . . . 450 myr., 24 cups 1,200 myr., total 3,120 myr. From the old account 
1,205 m y r «) x 3 large cups 1,054 myr. ; on account of these he has 3,520 myr. I have left 
1,860 myr.' 

3. (anapHTTpa = fapdpvaTpa, a form occurring in Schol. Aristoph. Ach. 244. 
p(vpid8(s): the abbreviation consists of an p. with a horizontal stroke above it. Of 

this p.(vpids) seems to be the most probable resolution, in spite of the largeness of the resulting 
figures. 

4. pAxepa is formed from an abnormal form pdxaipov, cf. 1. 7. 

8. paviaKj]s commonly means a necklace or bracelet (cf. e.g. 1273. 7), .but since 20 
or more are here concerned and the price as compared with the other items is not particularly 
high, the word may have a sense like that attested by Phavorinus to tov ifiariov ntpidTopiov. 

9. (Tipapldiov is apparently unknown. For «mi{o]u cf. 922. 1 1, where the word occurs 
as an epithet of a horse ; Kor^Tfoji) is a less suitable reading. 

14. ?^i : SC. ' ApnoKpariuiv ? 

1290. List of Articles. 

14-2 x 8»5 cm. Fifth century. 

A short list of utensils and other articles, the names of several of which are 
obscure. 

XdpaOov eA . [. . 

KOLKKafilOV a, 



1290. ACCOUNTS AND LISTS 243 

KOVKovpLov a, 

Tvydviov a, 

5 TpiKtWapov a, 

olklov a, 

<pov\fiivav /?, 

Xo^iSiu a, 

airXlov a, 
10 ayiov xp( ) a. 

1. aajxaOov remains unexplained. The next word was perhaps e\e[ov for iXai[ov. 

2. The diminutive form KaKKaj3iov is cited from Eubulus in Athen. p. 169 c. 

3. KovKovfiiov. cf. 1160. 3, note. 

4. Tvyavmv is for rvKaviov, a threshing-instrument. Possibly the form in Hesych. rvruvrj 
may have come through Tvyavrj. 

5. rpiKeXXapou is apparently unknown in Greek as well as Latin. 

6. aniov is perhaps derived from 0*07, a<is. According to Hesychius ant was the 
name of a plant, but that would be out of place in this context. A misspelling of ayyfiov 
is more probable ; cf. 1. 10, note, and I. 4. 

7. pulvinus is apparently the word meant ; cf. P. Gen. 80. 13 (pov\l3iv a. 

8. Aoxi'Sij/ : again unknown. 

9. airXlov is a diminutive of situla, a bucket. 

10. ayiov is not very satisfactory, since there is no obvious substantive for xp{ ), of which 
Xp{vo-ovv) is the natural expansion. Perhaps, then, ayiov is for dyyfiov ; cf. e. g. 1289. 4, where 

crrpoyvXa is written for o-rpoyyvka. 



(g) PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE. 
1291. Letter of Zois. 

4-8x8-2 cm. a. d. 30. 

A short letter from Zois to her brother Ischyrion, who is probably identical 
with the Ischyras in 1292, another letter found at the same time ; cf. e.g. 119, 
where the writer calls himself Theon in 1. 1 and Theonas in 1. 18, and 1269. 
14 and 34, notes. 

Zools 'Ia^ypicovL tS>i a<5eA0(3 

yatpziv. 
ov8[ei]$ pot rjueyKev 
eirurToXrjv ntpl apraiv, 
R 2 



244 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

5 dXX tvdecos, rj enep- 
\jra9 Sid KoXXovOov 
kiTLcrToXriv, elSov dp- 
Tafirji aoL yivtrai. tav 
Se OiprjS e/y 'AXz^av- 
io 8pea(y) dneXOtlv, 'AttoX- 
Aco? Gicovos imdyei 
avpiov. eppa>(cro). 

(eroi/?) i( Tifiepiov Kataapos ^e^aarov 
p.T)(ybs) Neov Ht(3a((TT0v) k6. 

On the verso 

1 5 'la-^vpiccvL. 

3. r) of rjveyKtv COrr. from e. 5. 1. 61. 9. 1. deXrjs. 

' Zo'i's to Ischyrion her brother, greeting. No one has brought me a letter about the 
bread, but if you send a letter by Colluthus, an artaba will come to you immediately. If 
you wish to depart for Alexandria, Apollos son of Theon is going to-morrow. Good-bye. 
The 17th year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, the 29th of the month Neus Sebastus. 
(Addressed) To Ischyrion.' 

5. rj is more likely to be meant for tl, as often, than §. 

1292. Letter of Hermogenes. 

11-5x7-3 cm. About a. d. 30. 

A short letter from Hermogenes to his brother, asking for two hundred 
jars, and stating that he had sent some money and was prepared to supply- 
wood for the transport of a water-wheel. The papyrus was found with 1291, 
which is dated in A.D. 30, and is probably addressed to the same correspondent. 

'Eppoyevrjs 'IcryypaTi tool 
a5eA0an yaiptiv. 
ev [7r]or}crei$ (p(3a- 

X6p.€V0? pOl K€l>d>- 

5 para 8iaK[6]aia, 

co? ere kcci irp\v rjpeo- 

Trjaa. «X 6i? ^ 

rd$ Slcc Haparos dpy(vpiov) (Spa^pd?) iq, 



1292. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 245 

kolI eSooKa 'Eppdri Soyvai 
10 croi (<5pa)(//ay) i(3. 

edv 8\ XP* l0LV *X7l( s ) ^dXio-^a 
^vXapicov Svo i'va pot rbv 
rpoyhv rfjs prj^avrjs Ka- 
TeveyKys, 8i[d] .... dve- 
15 veyOriatTai a[oi.] to. 8' dXXa 
eppco(cro). 

On the verso 

r<Sf (PiXtcctcql 'layypaTL. 

9. o of Sowai corr. from 1 (?). 

' Hermogenes to Ischyras his brother, greeting. Please put on board for me two 
hundred empty jars, as I asked you before. You have the 16 drachmae of silver by Saras, 
and I have given Hermas 1 2 drachmae to give you. If you specially require two pieces of 
wood to bring down to me the wheel of the machine, they shall be brought up to you by . . . 
For the rest, good-bye. (Addressed) To my dearest Ischyras.' 

1293. Letter of Theon. 

23-9x9-2 cm. A. D. 117-38. 

A letter from a son to his mother concerning the dispatch of oil and other 
articles. The reigning emperor whose name has been lost in 1. 37 was most 
probably Hadrian. 

&€(t)V [$lX]oVp£vr] TT] firjTpl 

yaipuv. 

irpo tcov o[X<ov] evyopai <xe vyiai- 
vi.iv avv tS> TTCLTpl pov. Ko/xtaai 
5 irapa. IlapaTos MdpKov kXaiov d<Ppo8(icriaKov) 
KaXov p-erp-qTas reo-papas rfpiaw 
Koptaapevrj ovv SrjX(oo~6v poi. 
edv 8e prj Xap(3dva> kmaToXas nap' av- 
tov nepl tt)$ nocroTrjTos tcov kXaico{y) 
10 <ov Kopicn vpeTv, (rrkpy^rziv ?) ov peXXco. eSei 
avTcoi 8i8d>vcu OCTL OVK €<JT dliTOS 
Sapds, dXXd d'AXoy £evo? kcrrlv ov 8el 



246 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

fxe irtaOrjvaL coy ecr^/care* cocr- 

T€ tov Xolttov ypdcptTai, tcov yap 
ig rrpdoT<ov Teaadpcov rj/xicrovs eirio~ToXjjv 

ovk icrypv. tovto ov% eveKa r\p.5)v 

7rota> dXXd eveKa tcov KafxrjXeiTcov, 

[irj 6eXrj<Tr} tls acptlvai fxepo? 

fitj kvkvKas. Xiyei fioi Xapds "Eacrov 
20 tovs dXXovs irivTe fi€Tpt]Toc9 irepl 

cov ypd(f)€is et'y to dXXo dycoyiov kdv 

8\ fxrj evpco tov (3ao~TdgovTa, eacrco 

ai/TO. eVe/x^a 'AiroXXoovim t5>l a<5eA(c/><3) 

el? fiaffiv ep[i]8ia, eiretSr] ucrrepco 
25 rerapra 6\v]o, kcu ovk t<pQaKav 

Ka.Ta[yayuv (?)] Sloc to ray rjfiepas 

[ e^vai. eyparj/a avTcoi 

[ ]a el fxrj o~v fxoi avTa 

[ ~\av irep.^oo aoi. KOfiLcrai 

30 [irapd SapaTos] Mdpxov acpvpiSia 8vo ea<ppa{yLap.eva) 

[ ] vol ev KCtl nXovTapyrj tt) 

[ 4V. K6\p.icrai Kal irapd AiroXXcovio(y) 

[ ] . i8io(y) dcppoSiaiaKov 

[ ] avTcoi <poivi{v}K( ). 

35 [ epp]co(ao). 

[eroi/y A]uTOKpaTopo9 Kaiaapo? 

[Tpatavov A8piavov %e](!la<JTOv 'Eirelir X. 

[ toIs aJtfeAcpcuy irapd KdaT(opo{s;) 

r ] . . . xa>{ ) d(ppo8(iaiaK ) ev a(p(vpi8iov) ecnppay(iap.evov) 

40 [ ] . WaTpfJTO? vlov 

At right angles along the left-hand margin 

KoXXovOov <PaXov(To)s Xeyofievov acpaipas Sexa. 6\j/oop:ai irdXiv ti? col 

fia<jTa£ei dX[Xd 23 letters 

OeXco irep.ireiv vp.e1v ndvTa, aX(A') ovk e)((o tov fiaaTdgovTa. 

On the verso 

eh Ta . n( ) [t]ov AnoX\coyqir(oXiTOv) $iXovp.evT] j[rj firjTpi. 



1293. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 247 

II. 1. 8i86vac, and on or as for oai(?). 12. I. a for ov. 14. 1. ypu<ptre. 

38. I. KdiTTopos. 41. 1. o^ofiai. 42. o of ovk corr. for X. 

' Theon to his mother Philumene, greeting. Before all else I pray for your health and 
that of my father. Receive from Saras son of Marcus four and a half metretae of fine 
aphrodisiac oil ; and having done so let me know. If I do not get letters from him about 
the amount of the oil which he brings to you, I do not intend to send it (?). You ought to 
have given him a letter, because it is not Saras but another stranger whose word I have to take 
that you have received it; so in future write, for I have had no letter about the first four and 
a half metretae. I do this not on our account but on that of the camel -men, lest one 
of them should want to leave part behind and not bring it. Saras says to me, " Let the 
other five metretae about which you write wait for the other load," and if I cannot find 
a carrier, I shall do so. I sent my brother Apollonius some wool to be dyed, since I want 
two quarters (?) and they have not been prompt in bringing it (?) because the days are . . . 
I wrote to him . . . Receive from Saras son of Marcus two sealed baskets . . ., one for you, 
and one for Plutarche my . . . Receive in addition from Apollonius . . . Good-bye.' 
Date, postscripts, and address on the verso. 

5. d(ppo8(t(naK6v) : cf. 11. 33, 39. The meaning of the word here is obscure ; was it used 
like the Latin venusius ? 

10. It seems more probable that an infinitive has dropped out after fyieli/ than that 
KO[Mi<ri is for KOfiiaai and that the preceding <ov is a repetition of the termination of lkaia(y). 
A verb in place of vpciv is hardly to be obtained. 

11. There must be another error here. To suppose that 00-1 stands for on or o>? seems 
to be the simplest remedy. The a- has apparently been altered, but on cannot be read. 

13. It is noticeable that the oil was sent to the Apollinopolite nome (1. 43) overland 
and not by water. The nome referred to is doubtless the Apollinopolites Parvus 
(Heptacomiae). 

24-5. vo-Ttpeo should take a genitive, but to place a comma before rerapra and construct 
the latter with ip[i]dta gives no sense. Terapra(s) should perhaps be read ; the reraprov was 
a liquid measure (quartarius). 

33. Perhaps o-cpv]pl8iov. 

43. Tav(vaWiv) (cf. P. Giessen 51. i. 25) is unsuitable. Cf. the note on 1. 13. 



1294. Letter to Didyme. 

19-6 x 1 8-9 cm. Late second or early 

third century. 

A letter in a rather large cursive hand from a man whose name is lost to his 
sister, announcing the dispatch of various articles. Pauses in the sense are 
indicated by blank spaces after xe^fc>M a m 1« 5> ap° v m 1. 8, crairfi in 1. 13, Xrjn\fni in 
1. 14, and fxoi. in 1. 16. 

[ ] AlSv/irji ttjl dSeXcpfj 

[ Kctl Kvpiai yaipziv. 

[Ko/xiaaL irapa rov Sov]\ov tov arparr]yov ^eiXcDfidrLov 



248 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

[ ]v kv a> Svo rerpaSepfiaTa Kal IfiaTioiy) 

5 [ ] . aTtvo Kal xetXco/za, Kal napd AiSvpov 

t[o]v vavTLKOv Travapiov kv os vdXai XdyvvoL 8 vyeiai 

Kal IfidvTa SeSepevov els to Travapiov KaXbv Kal y 

aiKapta- e£ avrcav creavrfj ev dpov. Kal irapd Kdprrov 

tov OcwAoi/j] KXea>vo? Kopiaai to tov Travapiov kXciSiov. 
10 [kdv 8k en)] fxfj 8vvr]6f}s dvol^ai to Travapiov, Svctko- 

[Xa>9 yap dvoi]ytTai, So? tS> kXhSottoiS) Kal dvoigei aoi 

. [ peXr]]o-aToo Se croi tcov kv to> ^eiXcopaTi i'va 

prj craTrfj. pi] 6Xiyo\j/v^€i Sk [ir]epl tov kvoiKiov, 

elaaTra^ yap avTo Xr}p\\rr). Tr[ep]l irdvToov tovtoov el 
15 kKopiaoo 8rjXooo~6v poi Sid tov [v]avTiKov, kdv Si ti- 

vo$ aoi xpeia r\ \v} , SijXcoaov poi. dand{o(p.ai) Tavaeipiv ttjv 6v[y]aT(ipa) 

Kal Xapairav. eppoo[ao, do^Xqbrj. 

I f\ • 

On the verso 

Ai[8vpr). 

4. ipano Pap. 6. First a of va\ai COrr. from X (?). 7. ipavra Pap.- 12. 

iva Pap. 1 5. The vertical stroke of k in voutikov rewritten. 

' ... to the lady Didyme his sister, greeting. Receive from the slave of the strategus 
a . . . chest containing two parchment quaternions and a cloak . . . and a box, and from 
Didymus the sailor a bread-basket containing 4 glass flasks in sound condition, and a good 
strap tied to the basket, and 3 knives ; of these take one for yourself. And from Carpus 
son of Cleon receive the key of the bread-basket. If you cannot open the basket yourself, 
for it opens with difficulty, give it to the key-maker, and he will open it for you . . . Take 
care of the things in the box lest they rot. Do not lose heart about the rent, for you will 
get it once for all. Tell me through the sailor about all these things, whether you have 
received them, and if you require anything, let me know. I salute Tausiris my daughter and 
Sarapas. Good-bye, sister. . . . 20th. (Addressed) To Didyme.' 

3. xeiXco/wmov and xftAoyia (11. 5, 1 2) are, as 1. 12 shows, receptacles of some kind and 
may be connected with xi?Xor. It is strange that a x^^M" should be contained in 

a xeiXufidriov. 

4. Possibly [fcr(f)payia-^(vo]v ; cf. e. g. 1293. 30, 39. TfTpddepnov in the sense of qua- 
ternion occurs in Martyrium Petri Alex. p. 212. tpano at the end of the line may be either 
for IpAriov or a compound word. 

5. How ] . artvo is to be emended is obscure owing to the lacuna. 

6. The form vyios is cited in Stephanus from a glossary. Xdywos is fern, also in 
B. G. U. 1095. 19. 



1295. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 249 



1295. Letter of Tasois. 

14-8x11-5 cm. Second or early third 

century. 

A letter from a woman complaining that her correspondent Dionysius 
was attempting to alienate her son, who apparently was in his charge, and 
threatening to remove the boy from Dionysius' influence. 

Tacrois Aio[i/]vaia)L root Tifj[i\coTd- 

ISov fikv iyo) ovk efU{j.r)crd(xr}v o~e 

tov dn(oaTr)a.p tov vlov jxov, kdv 8\ fiiX- 
5 Xrjs ovtoo avTto k-n it Lfj.au, TLroXe- 

iicu[o\v TT€fjL\lracra d,7roar7rdcr[co] avrov. 

ore 6 7raT[rj]p avTov ireXevrriaev 

'kSooKa [v]nep avrov (§paxf*as) At Kal dv- 

dXcocra avTCo e[t]9 liiaTia (opa^/xas:) £• 
10 Sko ovv, firj dvdneide avrov tov 

zktos /xov e[T\vai, kirtl dpaaa avTov 

kvkyypov drjaco e/y AXe£dvSpc- 

av. KaXcos ovv iroirjoits ireixtya\s 

1x01 Sifirjvov oyjrcouLOv Sid to[v 
15 dvaSiSovTos vol to kirto-roXiov 

Kal to lixaTiov, Kal SrjXcoo-ov p.01 

TToaov ^aXKOv SkScoKes avrcoi 

Kal €i k.KOfxicra) to liiaTiov. 

rtkyi^ov to ixa<p6pTL0v r<3 d8eX- 
20 [<p](f> o~ov. 

eppeoao. 

On the verso 

^d[io]t , i'[(ri']coi dnb TaaroLTos. 

4. vlov Pap. 10. 1. Seofim. 15. ? of avadidovros written above v and o- of 

(rot C01T. I 7- 1- noo-ov xo\k6v. 

' Tasoi's to her most esteemed Dionysius, greeting. See, I have not imitated you by 
taking away my son, but if you intend to blame him in this way, I shall send Ptolemaeus 



250 THE OXYRHYXCHUS PAPYRI 

and take him away. When his father died, I paid on his behalf 1,300 drachmae and 
expended on clothes for him 60 drachmae. I therefore beg that you will not persuade him 
to desert me, or I shall take him away and put him in pledge at Alexandria. So please 
send me a payment for two months through the bearer of this letter and the cloak, and 
let me know how much money you have given to him and whether you have received the 
cloak. Send the veil to your brother. Good-bye. (Addressed) To Dionysius from 
Tasoi's.' 

12. What exactly the writer intended by this threat is not clear. Perhaps she contem- 
plated a loan on the security of her son's services, which might be engaged in lieu either of 
the principal or the interest of the debt ; cf. e. g. Wessely, Fiihrer P. E. R. Xo. 433, P. Flor. 
44. Tebt. 384, Lewald, Zur Personalextkulion, pp. i4sqq. 



1296. Letter of Dius. 

15-8x10 cm. Third centuiy. 

A letter from a son to his father, assuring him that his studies were 
proceeding satisfactorily. Cf. the good advice given by a father to his son in 
531. 9-12. 

AvprjXios A 10? AvprjXico l f2peia>- 
vi t<2 yXvKvraTco fiov varpl noXXa 
yaipeiv. 

TO TTpOaKVVTjfid 0~0V TTOLCO KO.6' eKaCTTTJV 

5 rjfiepav napa to?$ kv6d8e OeoTs. dfiepi- 
fivq ovv, ndrep, \dpiv tgov fiaOrjfidTcav 

TjflOlV (filXoTTOVOVfltV KOI dva^fV^0fl€V, 

KaXco? r)fie[i]v tcrrai. dcnrd£ofiai ttjv fit)- 
Tepav fiov Tafiiiav Kal ttjv dSeXcpijv fiov 
10 Tvefepovv teal ttjv dSzXcp-qv fiov $iXovv, 
dorrdgofiai Kal tov dSeX(pov fiov IlaTepfiov- 
div Kal rrjV d8(X(prjv fiov OepfiovOiv, 
dcnrd£ofiai Kal tov dSeXcpov fiov *HpaK(X ) 
Kal tov d$€X(p6v fiov KoXXov^cv), da7rd£oficu 
1- tov naTepav fiov MiXavov Kal ttjv firjTt- 
pav fiov Tifnreo-ovp^iv) Kal tov vlbv avTrj?. 
dorrd^aiTai r]fid? ndvTes Tata, 
dcnrd£aiTai rjfids ndi'Tf? 6 naTTJp fiov 
'Slpeicov Kal GeppovOi?. 



1296. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 251 

20 £ppd>a$ai crai evyopai, Trdrep. 

On the verso 

dnoSios) A(yprjXia>) 'flpeieovi dnb Aiov vlov. 

5. I. dneplfivei. 6. iiaQrjfiarat Pap. 8. a of kgXcoj above o, which is crossed 

through. l6. vlov Pap. 17. 1. d(rnd(eTai ifxds ; SO in 1. 18. yaia Pap. 20. 1. o-e. 

. ' Aurelius Dius to Aurelius Horion my sweetest father, many greetings. I perform the 
act of veneration for you every day before the gods of this place. Do not be anxious, father, 
about my studies ; I am industrious and take relaxation : all will be well with me. I salute 
my mother Tamiea and my sister Tnepherous and my sister Philous, I salute my brother 
Patermouthis and my sister Thermouthis, I salute my brother Heracl . . . and my brother 
Kollouchis, I salute my father Melanus and my mother Timpesouris and her son. Gaia 
salutes you all, my father Horion and Thermouthis salute you all. I pray for your health, 
father. (Addressed) Deliver to Aurelius Horion from his son Dius.' 

15. This papyrus provides a good illustration of the loose use of naTTjp, wrqp, &c, at 
this period; besides Horion, who was no doubt his real father (cf. 1. 21), the writer refers 
to two other men as 'father' (11. 15, 18), and he speaks of two women as 'mother* 
(11. 8, 15); cf. e.g. 1300. 8, P. Giessen I. hi, p. 53 1 . The true relationship of all the 
' brothers ' and ' sisters ' mentioned may also be questioned. 

1297. Letter of Sarmates. 

24x9-3 cm. Fourth century. 

A letter announcing the dispatch of various articles and asking for others to 
be sent. The spelling and grammar are remarkable. 

XcLpp.a.Ti)$ ISicp AioaKopco. 
aneaTiXd croi Sid "Afipxcvos 
tov /epeoyjjs'll p.dpiov 
iXaiov, a\jrai. avroo KeTrai, 
5 Kctl Sid T(o dSeXcpco @eo- 
Scopov crcpvp'iSia ria^aapa), 
d[^r]ai avrd Kehai, kcli 
npo . iivdpiov kXaiov, 
dviKaXv^raL avrbv kclI 
10 <pdyai, Kal (Jirariov otvov, 
7ne[r]j/ avrbv els ttjv elop- 
rrjv, Kal Sid "IXitos atyv- 
piSiov ev, a\jrai avrov KeT- 
rai. kdv KaraXdfirj &eo- 



252 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

15 Scopos €KeT, Sev(po) pier av- 

rov Kal €v€yK6 \v\ tovs 

dpLTjjas ep^optefo? Kal 

to £z\eyi>oi', ov to X a P~ 

Tapziv 

20 

eppcoaOai ev)^op.ai. 

On the verso 
d.Tr(68os) Trj prjrpl Kal traTpi p.ov 

2app.aTT]s. 

I. i'5to> Pap. 3. 1. itpeoos. 4. 1. clvt6. 5. 1. tov dde'Xcpov. 9. 1. dvaKa\v\^ai. 

10. 1. (jTTadiov. 11. 1. iopTfjv. 1 8. o of to corr. from a. 

' Sarmates to his own Dioscorus. I sent you by Ammon the priest a mariwn of oil, 
which is meant for you to burn, and by my brother Theodorus four baskets, which are for 
you to burn, and a ... of oil for you to uncover and eat, and a spathium of wine for you to 
drink at the festival, and by His one basket for you to burn. If Theodorus reaches you 
there, come here with him and bring the milk cakes when you come and the . . ., not the 
papyrus. I pray for your health. (Addressed) Deliver to my mother and father from 
Sarmates.' 

3. fidpiov is an apparently otherwise unattested diminutive of papis. 

7. a\ty\ai appears to imply that the a(pvpi8ia contained oil. Cf. 11. 12-13. 

8. npo . nvapiov must be a vessel or measure of some kind. If the e is right, there is 
barely room for a preceding ir, or the word might possibly be derived from nponivr) 
(popina). 

10. For the infin. cpdym cf. e.g. P. Tor. i. 5. 27 ^ttjX&zi, B. G. U. 250. 8 eireveymt. 
Analogous forms in the personal endings of the aorist are common. 

14. KaTaXdPy: cf. P. Giessen 103. 8, 22, Wilcken, Chrest. 297. 6, note. 

18. $t\eyvov is another obscure word. 6V01; might be read instead of -ok ov, but the 
previous letters then become very difficult, especially as there can be little doubt that to has 
been altered from to, not vice versa. 

19-20. x«/mipeii> i s followed by some unintelligible writing, which is unlike shorthand 
and suggests rather a cipher. The characters are, in 1. 20 F, L, d, o, I, Latin cursive s, 
a sign resembling that for 4 obols, o, Latin cursive c with long oblique head, cursive s, and 
the 4-obol sign again, o-, o, and in 1. 21 o-o7rXw. Cf. 90. 6-7. 

1298. Letter of Ammon. 

1 1 -i x 1 1-5 cm. Fourth century. 

An incomplete letter from a man to his friend, complaining of the treatment 
which he had . received in a transaction concerning some wine, and inviting 
sympathy or assistance. The writing is across the fibres of the verso, the recto 
being blank. 



1298. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 253 

TS> SecnroTr] Kal davvKpirai 
Kal TrapajJivOia tcou (piXcou To- 
vcltl "Alllmop ^atpetv. irpb ttclv- 

TOS €VVOfl€ TCp KVpiCp Oecp 7T€- 

5 pi rrjS 6\oic\-qpias aov Kal t5>v 

(piXraTOov aov. eya> fiovo<i nd- 

vv kfiavrov Tr)pa>v vrrep rbv aa- 

<paXrjv Traae e Accrue tov Koap.ov 

trepl e/xe yivovTt. a\ yap \ibvov 
10 'iya> fiaprvpa ttS>s 6 TovvOos Spa- 

£df/.€v6? llov i]vtKa KdaaTcop 6 tov 

AafioaaTpaTOv €7rifJ.e\r]Tr]9 oov 

tov otvov dneaaTtXi fioi 6 TovvOos 

a7T0)(r)u o'lvov aTradieov £<7, 
15 vnkp TpooiXov X<^, e/xov k/3, Alov 

77, Kal e/xov tt a p ay ev a Lievov ev 

toj 'O^vpe-^LTrj v7re\6yr)o~e /xoi 

iKaaTOV airaOiov (rdXavTa) g, oirep o~i> tov- 

tov /xeaiTys ej . . . . 9 otl e . . 

• •••• •  • 

On the verso 

20 tco K]vpi<p liov dSeXtpco 

T6\vaTa "Ap/xoav. 

2. 1. TovaTa. 4. 1. fv^o/xai. 6. 1. povov ? f. virep Pap. 8. 1. na<rai 

al Xecrxcu. g. \. yivovrai. I'J. 1. ^O^vpvyxj-r^. virikoyrjare Pap. 

' To my incomparable master, the consolation of his friends, Gonatas from Ammon, 
greeting. Before all else I pray to the Lord God for the prosperity of yourself and those 
dearest to you. I have been keeping myself quite alone beyond the point of safety, and all 
the vain talk of the world besets me. For I have only you to witness how Gunthus laid 
hands on me when Castor son of Damostratus, superintendent of wine — Gunthus sent me 
a receipt for 66 spalhia of wine ; for Troi'lus 36, for me 22, for Dius 8, and when I came to 
the Oxyrhynchite nome he charged me for each spathium 7 talents, which you being the 
intermediary in this . . . (Addressed) To my lord and brother Gonatas from Ammon.' 

11-13. The conjunctival clause is left incomplete. For the doubling of the a- in 
Kao-o-Twp &c, cf. e. g. the hexameter fragment edited by Goodspeed in Chicago Lit. Pap., 
where <t<t is especially common before t. 

18. In papyri of the middle of the fourth century cited by Wessely, Alter sindizium im 
Philogelos, p. 35, a <nra6Lov of wine is priced at 20 and 25 talents. 



254 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1299. Letter of Psais and Syra. 

24-5x18-1 cm. Fourth century. 

A letter to a son from his parents, giving news of their health and of their 
preparations for his arrival. 

Kvpioa pov vla> 'Iaicov(i) Waeis Kal Xvpa 
noXXd yatpuv. 

rrpb pev ndvrcov zvyop.al aoi vyikvs.iv Kal oXokXt]- 
pdv napa rco Kvpia> Sea>' da-rdgerai aoi rroXXd @a>vi$ 6 (a)5eX06y 
5 aov. 'intra dirb rod veoo erovs ttoXXo. evoaovpev, dXXd evyapio-- 
ra>[p]ev ra> 6eco on krravpivrjv eapi(v) f Kal ptXP L T0 ^ T0V 
ovk edvKapev to. yypiSta. npoaSoKOvpiv aoi on epx*[ 1 -] 0f ~ 
8a? on (v)-rep a(o)v ovk{k\ krapi.yevo~ap.zv yaprjpd, £<p y ero? 8[h) krroi- 
rjaapev Kal kdv yevrjrai, ervpdao avrcb ecu? cpXU- Ka6a>s 

10 kveriXd\v\pr]v a[o)i [jTep]l Xcoftiv paxzp&v Kal -rrepl iTi-re- 

pdSiov. dairdfcrai o~[oi] 0(1 d)8eX(poi aov 'flpicov Kal HpataKOV, 
dairdgerai aoi 'Av[. . .]v Kal ra reKva avrrjs, daird- 
(zrai aoi Ta^cocrfiy] Kal 6 dvr)p avrrjs, daird^rai aoi 
Tpid8eX(po? Kal i) avvfiios avrov Kal ra reKva avrov. 

15 daird(opai KdpoKov Kal rbv oIkov avrov, daixd- 
(opai rbv 'Ey\rdri)v Kal rr)v avvfiiov avrov avv 
roh reKvois, aarrd^opai 'Arpfjv Kal WeKt] Kal 
roi/s rjpoov 7rdvra{$) Kar ovopa. 

ipp6oa$a.i vpas evxopai 
20 [e]ty noXXovs XP° V0V *' *A6vp 1. 

On the verso 

d-r68(o$) 'Iaicovi . pa . . . ir{apd) Xvpa Kal Waeis yovevai. 

I. via) Pap. 3. 1. (Tt vyiatvtiv. 5. 1. veov. 6. 1. cvx<ipicrTovp.ev . . . 

-rfnavptvoi. 1 of p*XP l rewritten. 'J. 1. oi rt6vK.ap(v ra \01piS1a. 9. 1. tToipAaco avro. 

10. pa of ^a^fpeoj/ inserted above the line ; 1. paxaipu>v. 11. 1. aana&vTai o-e ; so in 11. 12, 13. 
t)pa'i<jKov {< corr. from o) Pap. 1. 'Hpauncor. 21. 1. 2vpas *ai Vi'tiros yovtoof. 

1 To my lord and son Ision from Psais and Syra, many greetings. Before all else 
I pray to the Lord God for your health and prosperity ; Thonis your brother sends you 



1299. PRIVATE CORRESPONDENCE 255 

many salutations. Next, since the new year we have been very ill, but we give thanks to 
God that we have recovered ; and up to the present time we have not sacrificed the pigs. 
We are expecting you to come. You know that on your account we have not salted any 
fish, but we have made the pickle yearly, and, if possible, I will prepare it for your coming. 
Do as I told you about the ... of knives and the pepper. Your brothers Horion and 
Heraiscus salute you, An . . . n and her children salute you, Tachosis and her husband salute 
you, Triadelphus and his wife and children salute you. I salute Kamokos and his 
household, I salute Hepsates and his wife with their children, I salute Hatres, Pseke, and 
all our friends by name. I pray for your long-continued health. Hathur 10. (Addressed) 
Deliver to Ision . . . from his parents Syra and Psai's.' 

7. iOvKaptv : cf. 1. 6 inavyiivrjv. But only the bottom of the supposed k of ovk is preserved 
and there may have been some correction. 

8. yaprjpd is apparently novel, but cf. e. g. rapixypos. 

9-10. Kadas ktX. does not connect at all well with what precedes and is better taken 
as an independent sentence, the main verb being unexpressed, but easily understood, \aj3iv 
is obscure ; Aeon-toy would not suit this context. The preceding [n(p]l is required to balance 
nepl mnepadiov. The latter diminutive form does not seem to occur elsewhere. 



1300. Letter of Peter. 

9-9 x 31-1 cm. Fifth century. 

A badly spelled letter from a son to his mother asking that various articles 
might be sent to him, and making other requests. The words ya^P*™) in 1- 2 
and ZppoaOai ae -noXXols xpoVois (sc. zvyopai) in 11. 8—10 were written in a different 
hand, no doubt by the sender himself, before the vacant spaces originally left in 
these lines were filled in by the insertion of the reference to Theon, and the request 
for a veil and hood. 

x/*y 

Tfj Kvpia pov TLfiLOTcirr] xal tvapeTfl (prj)Tpl Mapia. 6 vlbs ITerpoy kv 

K{vpi)a> 0(e)a> x^(p«v). 
tvKepiav evpcov Sid tovtov p.ov tg>v ypap.p.ccTO)i/ ra noWa Trpoaayopevaai 

(re dp.a kcll tov dSe\<fiov ©icopi KCtl TTJ Kvpia p.ov 
dSeXcpfj IlXovaT) teal to>v yXvKrjrdrou p.ov d8iX(j)iov 'Hpauv kccI Novva xal 

'Op.aia kcu $oi(3dp:- 
5 p.tt>v(i) kolt ovop.a. OiXrjaov ovv, Kvpa p.TJTrjp, drroariXe fir] rd oXoiapa 

Kal ra KprjKia. per) 
ap,eXrj(Tis ovv dirocrTtXi p.r] avrd Sid 'AOavaaiov. noXXd irpocrayopevo tov 

Kvptoi/ p.ov 
tov dSeXcpbv Adavdcnov tov KapiaXdpiov tov 'AfieXov dX(X)d Kal tov 

A(opo6eov, TToXXd 



256 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

7rpocrayopevo ttjv jxrjrepav fxov KrjpiWovv. tppocrflat <r« 6i\r)o~ov ovv, Kvpa 

fMrjrrjp, dyo- 
pdae pr\ %v (pa.Kr)dpii> irayrjv «ff tov \rjjio- -n-oXXots -v k<x\ 6e\[rj\o~ov \a(3?v 
to kovkXlu 
io to AvaaLTiKov irapd UtTpov tov vlov 'Ecrovp xpovois t'iva abo[pa> tovt]o 



kp-)(6pzvos. 



On the verso 

a.Tr68(os) to (f)i(\TdTT)) Mapta irapd 

tov vlov crov UtTpov. 

2. t of Kvpia COIT. from a. a of TipioTaTT) COrr. from tj. 3. 1. tvKaipiav cvpov hia tovtuiv. 

Km tov aBe\(pov deavi added above the line. 1. tu d8e\<ficp. 77 of rrj COrr. 4. 1. to'is y\vKV- 

rdrois pov d8e\(piois'Hpat8i. 5. 1. drrocruXai poi (so in 1. 6) . . . KpiKia. 6. 1. irpocr- 

ayopeuw ; so in 1. 8. 7. The loop of <fi in a8(\cpov rewritten ; so in 1. 9 (pa^apiv. 1. 

Kapapdpiov. 8. 1. KupiXAovi\ eppaxrOai. . . . dyopdaai. g. ]. poi . . . (pa»c(dpt(o)i/ 7ra^u . . . 

Xeipaiva. II. 1. rfj. 

' To my most esteemed and virtuous mother, the lady Maria, from your son Peter in 
the Lord God, greeting. I have found a good opportunity by this letter to greet you many 
times with my brother Theon and my sister the lady Plusia and my sweetest brethren 
Herai's, Nonna, Omaia, and Phoebammon, by name. Be pleased, my lady mother, to send 
me the . . . and the rings. Do not neglect to send them to me by Athanasius. Many greetings 
to my lord brother Athanasius the valet of Abel and also of Dorotheus ; many greetings to 
my mother Cyrillous. I pray for your long health. Be pleased, my lady mother, to buy 
me a thick veil for the winter, and to get the Oasis hood from Peter son of Esour, that 
I may wear it when I come. (Addressed) Deliver to my dearest Maria from your son 
Peter.' 

4. dbektpiov is found in Eustath. p. 886. 36 and other late writers. 

5. oKoiapa is unknown. A corruption of rfy okvpav seems hardly likely. 

6. dp.€\r]o-is may be merely due to the writer's erratic orthography, but cf. e. g. B. G. U. 

8l4. 2 7 p.T) d<pT]<TlS. 

8. prjTtpav. cf. 1296. 15, note. 

9. kovkKiov is probably a syncopated form of kovkovWiov, cuculla ; cf. KovK.\a>veiv for 

KOl'KOv\6v€lV. 



(//) MISCELLANEOUS MINOR DOCUMENTS. 

1301. 7 - N x 5-8 cm. Fragment of an application to the strategus of the Proso- 
pite nome from the comarchs of a village. The document is numbered itj 
and was glued on the left side to another, of which the end of a line remains. 
The text is Avpi]\iip AiovvaC a> . . . | o-Tpa(T-qyu>) UpoaonifLTOV g[. . . | irapa Avpr}- 



MISCELLANEOUS MINOR DOCUMENTS 257 

kmv K . [. . . J KonxapyGiv Kw/x[rjs . . . | Tovbt tov vop.ov tov[. . . | 6ov (9 corr.) \pr} 
rovs 677 . [. . . Tra\pov(TL rfj rjp.(T€pq «[&>//?/  , . I (yftoktas (cf. P. Rylands 90. 17, note) 
6vop.a . . [ and remains of one more line. Late third or early fourth century. 

1302. 8 x $-6 cm. Three lines containing the words 'T-nop.vqp.a k-nicrTpa^-qyov) 
^E-ma)vo(pias) t<7" erovs Meaopr) ta, perhaps a title. Complete. The reign 
referred to may well be that of Septimius Severus (A.D. 208). 

1303. 4*7 x 5*7 cm. Beginning of a declaration on oath addressed to [QKaoviu 
napaviu] tw Kal MaKpo/3ia> \oyurTrj of the Oxyrhynchite nome (cf. 1265. 5)> 
by a weaver (Xtvovcpos) through the agency of (?) ] 'AcpOoviov c H<n)(iou (77 corr. 
from i (?) ; 1. 'Havx-)- Ends of 8 lines. About A.D. 336. 

1304. 5-5x9-8 cm. Fragment of an application for payment from two 
brothers (whose status does not appear), of Oxyrhynchus. Lines 4-7 
beop.€6a iTTLaTaXrjvai en tov brjp.oaCov ras d(pei\op.4vas ?/peu> imep np.?/s irvpov 
avvayopaaTLKod ov ep-eTpr/crapiev ecu? Ky p.rjvb'i Kaicrapetfojv. Cf. Wilcken, Griindz. 
pp. 359-60, and for the form of the document e. g. 55, C. P. Herm. 67. 
Reign of Marcus Aurelius (?). Beginning and end lost. 9 lines. 

1305. 6* 5'5 cm. Fragment of an account of a meeting, with acclamations 
similar to those in 41; cf. C. P. Herm. 7. i. 9, Archiv iii, p. 541. Lines 5-9 
. . . 'Q-neavt Aiovvo~i]f, 'i2/ceaye Aido-Kope, a\\ . [. . . | ] Aiovwte (pLk6f3ovX(, 
Alo'crKofpe . . . I . . . 'ilKeavej Aiozwie, 'ilKea^e Aidcncope [...]...] ^Aauto? 
AidcTKopos yei/djueros [. . . | . . . 6 SiCKn/pdraros f]pi.]<ov ?/yepol)i> iv ira<n irp[ . . . 
Late third century. Parts of 10 lines. 

1306. 8*5x5-8 cm. Application similar to 1109, &c, sent in by Aurelius 
Sarap . . . for the k-nUpia-is of his son. Lines 3-10 . . . Kara ra Kek€[vad(4vTa) 
Tiepl €77 iKpLcrecas] t&v 7rpoo-/3(e^rjKo'rcoi') eis (rptcrKatSeKaerei?) et [e£ ap.<poTip<x>v 
yov4](ov p.r)Tpo7To\uT(av [(b(ob€Kabpdxp.(jov) dcrCv, krayq kit ap,](p6b(ov) Mvpo[3a\avov 

6 v[los p.ov ] p.r]Tpds e Hparos l Hpa[ 15 letters ] tw 5ieA.(0oVn) <y (Iret), 

oQiv [Tiapayev6p.(vo$] 7Tpb[s\ tt)[v] tovtov Ihi[k (pccnv) brjXco avrbv elvcu] (8co5e- 
Ka[bpaxp.ov) *]ape 6[po]tcos ejTvcu . . . The father's name Aurelius suggests that 
the 23rd year is that of Caracalla (a.d. 214-15), though palaeographically that 
of Commodus (a.d. 182-3) would be suitable enough. Parts of 13 lines. 

1307. 7-2x15 cm. Four lines, unaddressed, containing an official response 
(vTToypacpi]) to some petition. The text is FT(apa) Avpr]\iov 2t.\j3a.vov 0eWo?, 
[Ztovs] y <£>app.ov0L k. [6 <r]rpar?7yd? tov vop.ov p.r\b\v Trapa to bUaiov [y]eve'cr0ai 
(ppovTiel. Ko\(\T]p.a) 6, To(p.os) a (cf. e. g. B. G. U. 582 and P. Thead. 19. 21-3). 
Third century. Complete but for the slight loss at the beginnings of the 
lines. In the right-hand bottom corner 3 or 4 letters (nao-t ?), written in the 
reverse direction, from the beginning of a line, probably the last of a document 
from which the strip of papyrus was cut. 

S 



258 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

1308. 7-5x8-6 cm. Memorandum of payment (by a tax-collector) of 2 tal. 
3,388 dr. for two months on account of yeco/xer^ta. The text is A (hovs) l ABvp, 
hLeyp(d(pi]<Tav) els \xr)viaiov $>aG><pi vnep yeop-erpias alpovvrwv bv[o] p.rjviai(ov 0a)# 
Kal 4>a<S$[i] apy(vpLov) (rdkavTa) /3 (bpax^al) Trm;. Late second or early third 
century. Practically complete. Four lines, written across the fibres. 

1309. 8-i x 8-1 cm. End of a document recording a supplementary payment 
(to the State) of 1,925 dr., &v nal (rvp.j3oKov eo\ov. Dated (troys) <? Aovklov 
Sewn/xiou Seovrj p^ov Evaeftovs UepTivanos Kaiaapos rod nvpiov ko.\1 Map]xou 
AvprjXiov * AvT\u>vivov cmobebeLylpLevov AvTOKpa.Topo]s Mc^etp ta (Feb. 5> A.D. 198) ; 
cf. 910. introd.,"**" Tebt. 397. 2. Incomplete. 12 lines. 

1310. 6-2 x 6-9 cm. Memorandum or ticket of clothing : KiOatviov dpyevnov (cf. 
1273. 12) ml pKxpopTiov. Third century. Complete. 3 lines, written across 
the fibres. 

1311. 5*8 x 8 cm. Memorandum of a payment or contribution of oil for the 
use of an anchorite (?). The text is Eis to eXatov rod a7roraKT?7p(os) (cf. 
a-noraKTai, dnoTa^dpevoi) ' Aviavbs Trp(eaj3vTepos ?) fiaprvp(iov) "Ana 'Iovcttov 
(cf. 1151. ^o, note). Fifth century. Complete. 3 lines, written across the 
fibres. 

1312. 7-2x8 cm. An obscure memorandum: To ctlkov (?) cnrb TleKTvevTov 
evplvKerai. Fifth century. Complete. 3 lines, written across the fibres. 

1313. 1 -ix 11 cm. Ends of two lines mentioning a praefect Heracleus. The 
text is ] 'Hpa/cA^oy be rod eirdpyov ttjs Alyvirrov | ...].. a aov eTTe£iJTi]aev tovs |. 
Third century. Heracleus is unknown, unless perhaps he is to be identified 
with Septimius Heraclitus (a.d. 215); but the fragment may well be of 
a later date in the third century. 

1314. 7x9 cm. Ends of 8 lines (written across the fibres), containing the words 
quadringento\s octoginta sex tan turn, v-n^, repeated 8 times, apparently as 
a writing exercise. The hand is a clear cursive ; u is sometimes written as 
a curve linked to the next letter. Fourth or fifth century (?). Broken to 
the left and along the bottom. On the verso the words Aonroi itapayj*p\ 
in large upright letters. 

1315. 1 2-3 x 14-5 cm. The Latin alphabet first in capitals, then in minuscule, 
with Greek equivalents over some of the letters. F and / both have (p 
written above them, h (= capital and minuscule) is represented by 77. G is 
represented as r, g as k (corrected to y?). Written across the fibres. Fifth 
or sixth century. Incomplete, the ends of lines being lost. On the verso in 
large rude cursive j . asii intcnaiirosa [. 

1316. 6x1 2-9 cm. Beginning of a contract drawn up h> ayvui, in which Diogenes 
son of Sarapion renounced claims against Theon and Zoi'lus, sons of Theon 



MISCELLANEOUS MINOR DOCUMENTS 259 

(bpokoyel . . . \xr\T avrbv tov bp.o[\oyovvTa /atjS' aXkov vnep avTov ZuKa\[elv jutjoc 
tvKaXianv . . .). Dated in the 3rd year of Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus 
Germanicus Imperator, Kai(o-a)peiou k-nay(op.zvu>v) (day not filled in: A.D. 57). 
Incomplete. 7 lines. 

1317. 5*1 x 8 cm. Beginnings of the first 6 lines of a copy of a contract of loan 
in protocol form, the lender being Sarapion son of . . . and Heraclous. 
Dated in the 10th year of the [Emperor] Caesar Domitianus [Augustus 
Germanicus], 2[.] of Soterius (A.D. 91). 

1318. 14-5 x 6-4 cm. Conclusion of a contract for the loan of 5,000 odd 
drachmae, having the formula Kvpiov . . . -navToyJ] eTTL(p[€pop.evov /ecu ttcivJtI tu> 
virep crov iTti(p€po[vTi, and the singular date (crow) ta (ztovs) kcu [ . (erovs) rwy 
Kvpicov] ^fxoiv TahepLov Ovakepiov M[a£ipuavov SefiacrTov] kcu Ma£ip.Cvov tov 
avhpeiOTa[Tov KaLo-apos] irpb 5 Kakavb&v Ae<€fj.{f3pi(i)v, which is followed by the 
borrower's signature (written for him) . . .] eo-yov iv xM 7 / " 1 to(s) tov apy[vpiov 
ktX. There appears to be a mistake in the number of the year, since 
Diocletian did not abdicate till the 13th year of Galerius, and there was 
a difference of 12 between the latter's regnal years and those of Maximinus, 
who is thus necessarily excluded in the nth year. 13 lines, the ends 
of which are lost. 

1319. 3*7 x 15-3 cm. Strip from the top of a contract containing the date 
'Tirarias tov beo"rroTov f]p.6)V ©eoSocnou tov alaiviov Avyovcnov /ecu 4>A(aowou) 
'Povp-opibov tov Aap.Trpo(TaTov) 0<o0 6 (A.D. 403). 2 lines, with some vestiges 
of a third. 

1320. 7-3x13-1 cm. The first 9 lines of an acknowledgement of a debt 
incurred in consequence of a purchase of wine, the price of which was not 
paid, or not fully paid (fictitious loan; cf. Mitteis, Grundz. p. 117). The 
text is ^TiraTeias tov belo-iroTOV r]p.(av <£>\(aoviov) ' Avaaraaiov tov alcaviov [Avyovo~]- 
tov to jS <i>aa>(pi kT lvb~iK(TLovos) 9. [(?) Avprj\io]s Aap.a(ra[s ?] vib? TleiupLov cnrb 

Ku>p.r]s [ t]ov 'O£vpvy\LT0V vop.ov AvprjAiw 'Fiincpavico [vla> tov ttjs] pa/capias 

pivriprjs 'lcoo-7/cp airb ttjs \{ap.Tr]p[as ^O^vpvyxn&v nokeoos yaipeiv. 6poAoy<3 6(peC\eiv 
aoL ko.1 XpecaaTetv airb Koyov Tip.r)s o'ivov ov ewzn/juat irapa aov /cat e/3acrra£a kclto. 
to. fjL€Ta£v y(vop,eva [ypap.p.are'ia (?)... A.D. 497« 

1321. 7-4x21 cm. Receipt for rent of the months Pachon — Mesore of the 
8th year and Thoth — Tubi of the 9th year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar 
Augustus Germanicus Imperator (formula Aio'<r/copo? 2epa7riW'i xalpciv. e'x<o 
irapa crov to Zvoimv ktA.). A. D. 48-9. Nearly complete. 5 lines. 

1322. 16x4-7 cm. Receipt for 94 dipla of wine. The text is Mtjvtjs 
T:peaf3vTep(os) Ilerpco /3or)6(<2). tcryov irapa Aqp. . . <ra»'oy ap.irt\ovp(yov) airb 
€Ttolk(lov) 'Artjptoi) virep tov <\vd (eYous) irpoacpopas (cf. 1253. 9, P. S. I. 89. 2) 

S 2 



2 6o THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

olvov bm\a (vevriKovra reaaapa, yi(veTai) olvov 8i(7rAa) 0,8 p.(6va). <J>a<5<pi i t/3 
Ivb(iKTLovos). A. D. 413. Complete. 11 lines. 

1323. 21-9x7-7 cm. Receipt (evTa.yi.ov) issued by Martyrius, o-vp.(p.axo$ ?) to 
Theophilus, vetch-seller (c5p/3o7rcoArj? : cf. P. Brit. Mus. 1445. 7, note ; in 1037. 
4 Acoparos dp/3ioira>\y should be read), for 1 solidus as rent for his shop in the 
14th indiction (iirep Zvoikiov tov v-nd ae op/3to7rcoAr/(oi/) (t corr. from 0)). Sixth 
century. Nearly complete. 17 short lines. 

1324. 11x9 cm - Receipt from Leucadius to Paulus, ap.Tr(z\ovpy6s), and 
Miapis for 1 ceramion of wine. Dated in the 17th which = the 16th 
which = the 9th year (of Diocletian and Maximian, Constantius and Galerius), 
Mesore (a.d. 301). Practically complete. 8 lines, written apparently on the 
verso, the recto being blank. 

1325. 15*1x7-7 cm. Receipt for payments of wine. The text is MapTvpuos 
ea-^ov -napa ' Avovtt (avow Pap.) ap.7re\ovpyov 81(77 AS) p.y, /cat irapa 'Icaavnj 
ap.T:e\ovp(yov) 81(77X0) £ yt(yerat) op.ov Si(7rAa) v. Fifth century. Complete. 
8 lines. Endorsement on the verso in a different hand. 

1326. 10-6x6-5 cm. Receipt for payment of wine. The text is 'Ei;r(d)yio2- 
Zp.ov 4>iAo£ei>oo (1. -ov) olvo\ei(picrTov)' ecryov napa. 'Ap-atiov /cai YlaXegyros 
ap.irek(ovpyG>v) kiroiKiov OveacofiOebis airb Xoyov pvaeuis rpm/s Ivoiktlovos olvov 
8i7rAct 8iaKo'<na{s} kfibop.r}KovTa tt4vt€, yi^ercu) bi(-n\a) aoe. Fifth or sixth 
century. Complete. 10 lines. 

1327. 14-6 x 5-5 cm. Another receipt similar to the preceding from Philoxenus 
to Hierax, ap.-rr ekovpy os of the Zttoikiov MeyaA^y) YIapop(iov) (cf. 154. 12, 
P. land. 51. 8), for 217 dipla a-no Koyov pvaecos rpmj? ivbtKTLovos, and 
a subsequent payment of 2 dipla. Fifth or sixth century. Nearly complete. 
11 lines. 

1328. 16x9-7 cm. Receipt for an unspecified amount paid on account of two 
months' (rent ?). The text is \p.y- -napiayjev Ylavos 'Epp.iov vit\p p.i]vG>v bvo 
77poT?/s (l. TTp(aTi]s) /cat bevripas k£ap.olvov (1. k£ap.r\vov) evb(Ka.Ti]s IvbiKTiovos to. 
boOevra HavAui v-epirr] (1. viri]p(TJj) KadoKov. 'HpaK-Aeios (rrrrrcm/s o-t<rr\p.iop.ai 
(1. o-(ar)p.i(up.ai). Late fourth or fifth century. Complete. 8 lines. 

1329. 26 x 10 cm. Receipt for 3 solidi on account of dues of barley for the 
1 2th indiction. The text is Kiyn'w p.ov yeov^io Oi/aAeptarw TltTpos t 3oT]d(6$). 
eoyov irapa rfjs nvpas (is Koyov KpiQ&v ly (Ztovs ?) IvbiKTiovos xi> vo ~°v vop.io-p.aTLa 
rpia, / vo(piap.a.Tia) y, iirl tw p.€ Tama col KoyicracrOai v-nep tov o-,o]v 6v6p.aTos Tijs 
avTijs ly ((tovs) IvbiKTiovos), (2nd hand) Ao'yo,!'] ywop.ev o]v. (ist hand) (hovs) 
07 (frovs) p.( ((tovs) Xo[[ aK ia. (2nd hand) IltTpos ,3oi]0(6s) o-vp.(p(a>vo>) xi' v ( cro ^) 
vo(p.Lap.a.TLa) rpia p:(6va). A.D. 399. Practically complete. 10 lines. On the 
verso a much effaced endorsement. 



MISCELLANEOUS MINOR DOCUMENTS 261 

1330. 5-3x15-8 cm. An illiterate receipt for 1 solidus on account of dues. 
The text is KvpLap p.ov doeAcpw <$>aviq ' AireXuvLoy (1. 'AttoXX.) 'Acpovs ml 'Hpd- 
kXi(os ?) K«p(a\aLa>Tai). -napea^ev inrep Xoyov avvTatXias (1. avvrfXeias) y^pvcrov 
vop.icrp.dTLa (1. -ov) ev, yi{verai) vo{p.icrp.driov) a, p.6vas (1. p.6vov), ravra boOtvra 
(1. roOro 8o0«>) i>7rep Ao'yov crvvTaiXias rrjs SoSe/cdY?]? oiSiKTioyos (1. 8co8. u>5.). 
eyco 'AcpoC? kcu 'Hpd/cAt(os) rraierijtue (1. crf:crrpx€iwp.&6a), Xota/c 1a. Late fourth or 
fifth century. Complete. 6 lines, written across the fibres. 

1331. 7-4 x 7-1 cm. Fragment of a similar receipt : . . .] vrrep crvvrepias (1. crvvn- 
Xeias) rrjs KaicpaXrjs (1. kc$. = capitation dues) to epoOiTa? (1. aipowrd) crot 
TTprjXr}$ (1. 7TArj/0T)?) 677 pT)Xhi8r\ (1. £ixXt]p.) 6 tvbt(KTiovos) 81(a) ejoioiS 'AttoAAw 
orcopaA)(ou (1. oroAapx 01 ' - ? )> crvp.<povTp.€V (1. avp.(pa)vovp.€v) auoxfl [■ • . Fifth 
century. 7 lines. 

1332. 7-5x4-4 cm. Receipt for 15! artabae of corn. The text is "Aftpap. 
"A/3eAe ctitov aprdfias beKairevre vp.icr[v (1. t7ju«)]» crt V?V te ^- Fifth century (?). 
Practically complete. 3 lines, written in a large coarse hand. 

1333. 13*3x6-7 cm. On the recto parts of 12 lines from the bottom of, 
apparently, an account of ydp(cn) ; what remains consists largely of personal 
names. Late second century. On the verso an order from a gymnasiarch 
for a payment of 600 dr. on account of decapiKa. The text is U(apd) YlroXe- 
paiov yvp.vacridpxov. bos Koirpea [A]dy(w) deoapiKaJv as exco irapd crol bp[axp]ds 
efaKotria?, yi(vovTai) (bpaxp-al) X- (*tovs) e Mf[aop]r] a. Late second or early 
third century. Practically complete. 4 lines. 

1334. 7-6x9-3 cm. Beginnings of 4 lines, written across the fibres, from an 
order issued by f] p.iJTiip Evrpoiria for a payment of a.yypov(?) to Abraham. 
Dated in Thoth of the 93rd which = the 64th year (? 1. 94th and 63rd, i. e. 

A. D. 416). 

1335. 4-9 x 15-4 cm. Order for a payment of meat for a comes. The text is 
'lojawrjs 2,epfjyos (1. -<j)) p.ayip(u>). napaayov ro ^> Tto.ib(Lois) ra> ko'p(iti) Aioyevqs 
(1. -et, or tov Kop.. Aioyevovs) Kpeu>s Xirpas e£ p.{6vas). (erovs) pvi] pK^ <l>ap.(va>d if3 
€ lvbLK(T[ovos). (refTT/jueuojucu Kpt(t)S AiVp(as) e£ p.(6vas). A. D. 482. Complete. 
4 lines, written across the fibres. 

1336. 5-8x9-9 cm. Order from John to Philoxenus for a payment of 60 
p-vpidbes. The writer was perhaps the same person as in 1335. Fifth 
century. Complete. 3 lines. 

1337. 8-i x 9-5 cm. Order for a payment of 10 myriads. The text is + N6vvos 
t<u Tiju(ia>TdY(p) NeiAw eA . . . irapdaxov els ep?/v xpetav dpyvpiov p.vpidbas bix.a, / 
(brjvapLutv) p.(vpidbes) 1. 'Advp . (2nd hand ?) + Novvos crecrr)p.(eiu>p.ai). Fifth 
century. Complete. 4 lines, written across the fibres. 

1338. 5-7 x 14-9. Order for a delivery of dried cheese (?). The text is 



262 THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI 

<&i\6£tvos AeVKavTov 'A(povs. -napaa^ov Koo-prjS (1. -fi) p.ova£ov(ri) loyva (1. -G>v : cf. 
Poll. VI. 48 tov b\ £r)pbi> (sc. Tvpbv) layvbv eXeyov) Xirpas evbeKa, yi{vovTai) Ai(rpai) 
la. <£a<2<pi fi. Udfxoias xcovrpa (1. x ^8p<3z>) KiTpas rpia (1. Tpeis), yi(voi'Tai) Ai'(rpai) 
y.]] Fifth century. Complete. 4 lines, written across the fibres. 

1339. 8x8-i cm. Account of expenses. The text is Ei? d-noh]piav 'Sivapol (1. -v) 
vTr{kp) Ti(pr\s) \ayavmv kglI (oaiv (bp.) r, \\/oS>v (bp.) o~, opviov (bp.) t, reAaauoi (bp.) 
u>, tco avTu (bp.) yjr, XoiaK Ky (is \elpas tov yeov^ov (bp.) 'A<p, 'Aupam'cp VTTi]peTij 
(bp.) 'Atr. Third century. 9 lines. Whether the account was continued 
below l. 9 is uncertain. 

1340. 6-4 x 12-5 cm. On the recto fragment of an account. Two lines are 
complete containing the entries bid Aoy(ou) a (erovs) o-Trovbrj(s) (bp.) ?/, olvov 
TiarrjTaii (cf. B. G. U. 1 039. 4) (bp.) 19, below which there are slight remains of 
two more lines. On the verso remains of two narrow columns, apparently 
lists of names. First century. 

1341. 10x8 cm. Account. The text is BpaxapiW ( (hovs). Si(a) Ylpio-Kov 
(pov6)x(u)pov?) a, bi(a) 'Ididvvov (uoz>o)x(<«>poi>) Z, 81(a) Aiovvo-iov (p.ov6)\(<x>pov) 
a, 81(a) Tltrpov (povo)x(<*>pov) Z, <tt(o)ix} y- For (pov6)x(capov), which is 
written ax without any sign of abbreviation, cf. P. Flor. 143. 9, where ax" 
occurs ; possibly, however, ayypov is meant. fipaKapCwv is presumably 
masculine (bracarius), not the feminine form found in P. Giessen 90. 6. 
Fourth century. Complete. 6 lines. 

1342. 8-7 x 10-2 cm. End of an account of payments from various Oxyrhyn- 
chite villages. The text is Ku>p.(r}s) Movx^s [. .,] kwjix(jjs) Keo-p.ovx. €a) s v M") 
Zoh'Aotj f3orj6(ov), K(op(i]s) 2ewpecos ££, Kwp(?/s) rTaAwo-eco? 81(a) 0eo8wpou /', 
kwju(tis) Ttjco)? 81(a) LlroA(epatou) p«e. Fifth century. 7 lines. 

1343. 30-5 x io-8 cm. On the recto a short account, of which the text is xm/- 
+ Kvp. i}vov, avvyaov (1. avv/]a.) } dyyl(ov) ora[.]o[.] . ( ), iyKaryp( ) A via, novcpa 
dpcpo/cepuia 77, viTpiv, each entry having an oblique dash after it. Nearly 
complete. 7 lines. On the verso an endorsement along the fibres +[v]Trofxm]- 

<ttlk(ov) (v inserted above the line) to , and across the fibres an account 

in 11 lines, which seem to have been intentionally obliterated, nal v-n(kp) 
virpov was one of the items. Sixth century. 

1344. 13-4 x 9-2 cm. Account found rolled up with 1288 ; for text see introd. 
to that papyrus. Fourth century. Nearly complete. 6 lines. 

1345. 6-5 x 104 cm. Fragment from the end of a letter, the last few lines of 
which are nearly complete. Lines 6-10 . . . ovk ta^vaa iKGdv cn)p.epov. 
7T/j(oro)9 -noiovpiv y\iu>p.ia, dvipxopai 8e 777 18. bj]£e (1. -ai) 7rapa NeiAaro? (bpa.xp.as) 
k axin \[&]/3<*>. tppGxrQai tvx(op.ai). Late second or third century. 10 lines, 
written across the fibres. 



MISCELLANEOUS MINOR DOCUMENTS 263 

1346. 4 - 6 x 8-5 cm. Fragment of a letter. The text is kv 77/ (?)] 7ro'Aei yiyva-njai 
Kal KciKios eyvdcprj, kcu this \pdav avrov ex#?, ex 6 > eav 8e m*/, a</>os (1. -es) cu/raj 
(1. -to) a^pets av irapayivop-ai, (1. -co^ai), e7ri§Tj 6 AeuKo'y juov Trapabp6[xa£ (a kind 
of garment, apparently unknown) axp^oros [yjeyco^at (1. yeyoye). r/ycopaKa 
(1. 7}yop.) o-ot Ka[.]ei[. . . Second century (?). 8 lines. 

1347. 1 1 x 14-3 cm. Fragment of a letter concerning some land. Lines 2-6 
AtoaKovpibri'i 6'Aas ijveyKtv 81' avr&v Teaaap[d]KOVTa rpls xepcrodpvCribos (cf. 
Wilcken, Ost. ii. 1224. 3 yjepo-odpvia, P. Flor. 64. 22 x^X "*™) dpvLTi(bo$), 
B. G. U. 485. IO, C. P. Herm. 39. 4) p.rj o-7reipo/xei>Tjs ix\j]t(i rds 8&>8e/<a, Kal virtp 
tovtoov reXovcn Kal p-tXP 1 r ^ s €TTi/3o\fjs TavTtjs, dAA' ovk 018' (aAA' . . . 018' Pap.) 
0770)5 01 0776 Ktojupi? KeoyAou (?)]xeo)s Oappovvres . . . Third century. 8 lines, 
with part of another at right angles in the left-hand margin. 

1348. 5'6 x 7 cm. Beginning of a letter. The text is YladeppLovdis 0eWi rw 
a.b€\<pu> xcttpetr. 6avp.a(a) on <-yva>Kas otl ip.ol biatyept rd TTpayp.a (p rewritten 
above the line) ro 8id J?,vbaCp.ovos XeKdivra (1. X(x.d4v), ov yap kfior\6r]o-as r]p.lv w$ 
et'Scbs to. [v6)p.ip.a [. Late third century. 8 lines. 

1349. 20«2 x 7-8 cm. Letter of Sarapion. The text is Kvpiq p\ov p,t)Tpl TeppLaviq 
SapaTTtcov x at P eti/ ' eim8T} e£ij\9a cltto aov ex^es W 8taA.6x^ ft ' ? °~ ot 7re / 3 ^ T V S 
Kvd{p)(.bos, ttclv TToiricrov ovv \af3ovo~a p.ov to. ypapL/xara bovvac (8 C01T.) avT7][v] Ti] 
p.r}Tpl p.ov Ap.a£[.]pLTi bta tt]v dbeX(pi]V p.ov ' kyiav' dAAd p.i] dp.e\i]ar]i. ipp&o-Oai 
o-e tvyojxai. Addressed on the verso Kvpiq p.ov p.r\Tpl rep/xavCq 2apa7nW. 
Fourth century. Practically complete. 15 lines. 

1350. 6-5 x 20 cm. Letter, of which the text is-^ ITpo p.\v navTcav iroXkd -npoaayo- 
pevop.ai dp.a Kal "Aira Aop.vr] k[o]1 irdvras tovs zv rw ot/co) dirb puKpovs (1. -oiv) ecos 
/xeyaAcoy Kara to (o)vop.a. Written across the fibres. Addressed on the 

verso -ft e77i'8(os) rois yAvKUTd(rois) " kma Aop.vr\ Kat ovs. 

Fifth or sixth century. Nearly complete. 3 lines in all. 



INDICES 



I. NEW LITERARY TEXTS. 



(a) 1231-4 (Sappho and Alcaeus). 

(Figures in thick type refer to papyri, those in Italic type to fragments, Roman 

figures to columns ; schol. = scholium?} 



&l3a S 1233. 10. 3. 

Sfipa 1231. 18. 4. Sfyap 1232. 1. ii. 7 ; 1233. 
2. ii. 8. a/Sp<o[ 1233. 15. 2. 

dyavas 1231. 10. IO. 

ayyeXos 1232. 1. ii. 3. 

a'yil232. 1. ii. II, 17. ayire 1232. 2. i. 8. 

ayotm 1232. 2. ii. 5. ayav 1234. <2. i. 12. 

ciyov 1232. 2. ii. 14. ayerp 1233. ,3. ii. 7. 
ayva 1231. 2. ii. 14. ayvov 1232. £. 2. 5y»[ 

1233. 23. 3. 
«7X' 1232. 1. i. 9. 
aSoKjyra) 1231. 1. ii. I. 
aopa 1231. 50. 4. 

dei'Soicrai 1231. 56. 4. aeiaov 1231. 20. 12. 
Seizes 1231. 24. 6. 
deXtftj 1233. 2. ii. 10. 
dijrais 1231. 9. 9. 
ddvpnara 1232. 2. ii. 9. 

«h 1233. 2. ii. 18 ; 1233. 20. 6. at «c<u 1234. 

5. 12. ai' K e 1234. 2. 9. 
AiWSais 1233. £. ii. 5. 
'At'Sao 1233. 11. 15. 
a/0«u 1232. 2. ii. 18 (#0. Pap.). 
alfiiovois 1232. 2. ii. 14. 
dtwdffl (?) 1232. 2. ii. 6. 
AioXt'Sats 1233. 2. ii. 12. 

aipetV, eXwi- 1233. ,5. ii. 7. ]aw'Ao[ 1231. £5. 4. 
a!a X os 1234. 6. 5. 
a/caXa 1232. 2. i. 5. 

(IKpaS, KO.T "iKp. 1233. 11. I3. 

a K pa 1233. 4. 9. 
«j«p«Ti[o-poK 1234. 2. ii. 4. 



aXyea 1231. 12. 7. 

a"X<:i[(pap 1233. 3. 14. 

dXepd™i> 1234. ,2. i. 4. aXe/uxr[ 1231. 26. 5. 

dXiai» 1233. 5. 6. 

&K\ T pov 1234. 2. 6. 

'AXkoiou 1234. 2. i. 14-15 schol. 

axXa 1231. 2. i. 23, 12. 2, 50. 6, 56. 6; 

1232. 2. i. 8; 1233. 2. ii. 11, 14, 17; 
1234. 4. 16. 

«XXa? 1232. 2. ii. 4. aXXaw 1233. 32. 5. 

dXXora 1233. 2. ii. 18. 

SXfivpov 1232. 2. ii. 7. 

dAu7ra£ 1234. 2. 12. 

&pa 1232. 2. ii. 15 ; 1233. 2. ii. 8. 

apaprdveiv, apj3pore 1231. 2. i. I. dpfipprovTas 

1234. 6. 5. 

dpdpvypa 1231. 2. i. 30. 

d/Lie>a 1232. 2. i. 9. dpepa 1234. 2. ii. 3. 

d/i(pac/>[ 1233. 16. 4. 

d/x<pt 1231. 2. ii. 16 ; 1233. 2. ii. 15. 

dpcpifrio-Ku 1231. 20. 7. 

dpcpnTOTdrai 1231. 25. 4. 

& 1234. £. i. 9. 

am 1231. 2. i. 34. Cf. ov. 

dvdyKa 1234. 6. 6. 

av k eb\e£dpav 1231. 2. ii. 2 2. 

diaio)(yvTOs 1234. 2. 5. 

'AvaKTapias 1231. 2. i. 27. 

'Avftpofidxav 1232. 2. ii. 7, iii. 6. 

aV]ito$ 1233. 2. ii. 20. 

<ipr,p 1234. £. ii. 7. avbpa 1231. 2. i 

1233. 30. 5. f?j»8pt 1231. 2. ii. 26 



*9; 



266 



INDICES 



bpes 1232. 1. ii. 17, iii. 4; 1234. 2. ii. 11, 

4. II. avdpuv 1203. 1. ii. 13. (ivbpeai 

1233. 8. 8. 
m4)ci77oi? 1231. 1. i. 34; 1233. 4. 7. di>- 

<9p<o7rwi/ 1231. 1. i. 19; 1233. 3,2. 6. 

ditfp»[7r 1231. 17. 7, 53. 2. 
dfi'oxot 1232. 1. ii. 19. 
avopovtre 1232. 1. ii. II. 
avTi\ 1231. 14. 9. 
aV]rt01» 1231. 14. 3. 
avT\6p.evoi 1231. 1. ii. IO. 

ciixo 1232. 1. ii. 3 marg. 

doA[\ f « 1232. £. 2. 

drrdXcov 1233. 8. 5. a7rdXat(ri 1233. 3. 1 3. 

tnreotW 1231. 1. i. 28 (?). 

a7rdyoj/oi 1234. ,2. i. 6 schol. 

aTTopep[ 1234. 6'. 8 schol. 

dnoppadeirre s 1231. 1. ii. 8. 

dnv 1232. 1. ii. 6. 

dn-UKfKpirat 1233. 1. i. 7. 

diraXovro 1233. 2. ii. 15. 

<"ipa 1232. ,2. 5. 

("papai 1231. .Z5. 9. lipaadat 1231. 1. i. 34. 

dpdrai/ 1231. 1. ii. 4. 

dpya\ta 1233. 4. II. 

dpyvpa 1232. 1. ii. IO. 

"Apevs 1234. ,2. i. 8. 

apiaTov 1231. 1. i. 2 0. apiaras 1233. .2. ii. II. 

lippara 1232. 1. ii. 1 7. 

as K6 1234. 2. i. 8 (<9ds mf Pap.). 

focus 1233. S. 11. 

'Ao-tas 1232. 1. ii. 4. 

'Ao-xaXawa 1233. 11. II. 

dortpjcnroi' 1233. i. I. 

drdcr^aArt 1234. 4. II. 

an/xa 1231. 9. 14. 

'Arpetdai 1231. 1. ii. 4. 'ArpJdav 1234. -2. 

i. 6. 
'Arptuy 1234. ,2. i. 6 schol. 
av 1232. 1. ii. 9 (?), 16. 
avdruv 1234. 5. i. 12. 
auWi 1232. 1. ii. 13. 
aura 1231. 15. 5, 7. avrav 1231. 1. i. 23. 

avru 1233. i7. 4(?). aJroi 1233. ii 19. 

aft-aw 1233. 2. ii. 16. atfroio-tv 1234. 2. 

i. 5- 
affa 1233. 10. 4, 8. 
(tyBiTov 1232. 1. ii. 4. 
'Acpp68na 1233. 1,2. 7. 
*Ax<fpo>/Ta 1233. 1. ii. 9, 15. 



<tyl234. 3. 11. 

Ba/3vXwiw 1231. ii. 10. 

/3d0v 1231. 5. 3. 0a6Y[ 1233. 8. 12. 

0ai(ra[ 1231. .2. 6. 

jSaua 1231. 1. i. 29. 

paaiktvs 1233. i ii. 12. pao-i\T)cs 1231. 1. 

ii. 5. 
/3aVoy 1234. £. i. 4. 
poWopai 1231. 15. II. ^dXXijrat 1234. ,2. 

i. 8. QoWoipav 1231. 1. i. 29. 
Bu/^Sos 1234. 5. 10. 

yav 1231. 1. i. 14. ydi 1231. 9. 6. 
ydpov 1233. .2. ii. 6. 
ydvos 1231. 9. 2. 



II. O, V. /. 

ya»&is 1234. 2.i. 6. 

yevvarai 1233. 2. ii. 1 3. 

yepdvoia-iv 1233. ,2. ii. 1 8. 

yrjpafa[a- 1233. 10. 3. 

yypas 1231. 10. 6 ; 1233. 8. 3. 

yivopivot<Tiv 1233. 8. 8. yeveadai 1231. 1. 

>• 33- 

yiVOHTKOVTCS 1234. 1. 12. 

[•yXa]KTt'i/ai» 1231. 15. 3. 
■yXaJO-o-a 1231. 1. ii. 24. 
[ro)yyi\a 1231. 15. 2. 

•yowjcov 1234. 2. ii. 12 (corr. to tok^v). 
yovoi 1231. 1C. 6. 
•ydi/v, -ycji'dii/ 1233. o. 6. 
■yvla 1233. 15. 3. 

yvvaiK.es 1232. 1. iii. 3. yvva'iKau 1232. 1. 
ii. 15. yvv[aiK 1233. ig. 9. 

SdXo[ 1233. 33. 2. 
Sd/Ltoi/ 1234. 2. i. 12. 

San-re'rco 1234. ,2. i. 7. 
bUarOcu. 1231. 9. 17. 
Sevices 1233. 5. 5. 
hevpo 1233. 10. 2. 
Bevrtpov 1231. 1. i. 12. 
S>7 1231. 1. ii. 2, 15. 7 ; 1234. £. ii. 10. 
8t]vrf 1231. 15. 3. 
8i6Wa 1234. ,2. i. 13. eSeoKai/ 1234. 1. 9. 

fSoo-a^ 1233. 32. 5. 
Sii'i/de^™ 1233. 1. ii. 9, 15. 



/. NEW LITERARY TEXTS 



267 



Sis 1233. 1. ii. 1 4 (?). 
SurxeAiW 1234. 1. 8. 
StciKcoi/ 1231. 10. 8. 
deBoKTjfiev . . 1233. i. i. 1 3. 
80K1 1231. 1£. 3. 
8o'Ao<£w 1231. 10. 3. 
86/j.ov 1233. £. ii. 9. 
dovelv, i86vr][ 1231. 55. 2. 
8d|ai/1284. -2. ii. n. 
8paIo-iK 1234. 4. 11. 
duus 1234. ,2. i. 10. 

Bvvaipeda 1234. 1. 9. ebvvavTO 1231. i. ii. 9. 

Sumztoi/ 1231. 1. i. 33. 
Sw^a 1233. 11. 15. 
Aapixu 1231. i. i. II. 

eyeppe 1233. i7. 3. eyepprjv 1233. 11. 12. 

ey/pdjTi 1231. 56. 6. 
Syco 1231. 1. i. 15, 15. 6, 39. I, 51. I. p« 

1233. 8. 3. e>ot 1233. 1. ii. 8. I'tppes 

1231. 15. 3 ; 1233. 1. ii. 4 ; 1234. 3. 11. 

clppt 1234. 2. i. 8. 3p/u 1231. 10. 12; 

1233. 11. 17. 
(8a(pos 1231. £5. 2. 
eftws 1234. 2. ii. 5 schol. 

ei'SeVai, otda 1234. ft 9. ftpcv 1231. 1. i. 

33(?), 2. 7. iV[&] 1231. 14. 7. 
eoUoTes 1233. 1. i. 10. 
ewe 1232. 1. ii. II. eiTnjv 1234. 2. i. 2. 

c&i)[ 1232. 2. 1 2. 
«s 1231. 1. i. 12; 1233. 1ft 7, li. i5(?); 

1234. ,2. i. 12, 14-15 schol. is 1232. 2. 
3 ; 1233. 2. ii. 6,9, 12; 1234. 5. 1 1. 

turfia 1231. 14. 3. 
etffiajv 1231. ii. 5. 
(< (e'|) 1231. i. ii. 1 ; 1232. 1. ii. 6 ; 1233. 

£. ii. 3, 7, 10. 4 ; 1234. 2. i. 9, ii. 12. 
(KaPoXov 1232. 1. ii. 5 ; 1234. 1. 3. 

ocaoTepco 1233. 1. i. 8. 
exyeydj/aji' 1234. ,2. ii. IO. 
fKkadave 1231. 18. 5. 
(KTeXecraavTes 1231. 1. ii- 6. 

"EKi-wp 1231. 1. ii. 5. "EKTopa 1232. 1. iii. 6. 

eXdrrjpa 1233. ,2. ii. 1 4. 

f\e\va8ou (v. 1. -£ai/) 1232. i. iii. 3. 

'EXeVa 1231. i. i. 19. 'EXeVa 1231. 14. 5; 

1233. 2. ii. 15 (?). 
eXridepot 1234. ,2. ii. 11. 
e\e<pais 1232. 1. ii. 10. 
(Xiypara 1232. i. ii. 8. 



e'AiKwnSa 1232. i. ii. 5. 
e\i<T<rop[ 1233. i. i. 3. 
e'Xnecrdiu, ffKnem 1234. i. 1 4. 

6>qvt[1231. 23. 1. 

ep/wn-a 1232. 1. ii. 8. ]«j//«iTa 1233. 8. 2. 

eppevai 1231. i. i. 15, ii. 20. »/ 1233. 8. 9. 

^a 1234. 2. i. 14. ^o-Ke 1234. 4. 9, 

12. eaw 1233. 1. ii. 14. eoires 1234, 2. 

ii. 12. 
e><pvXo) 1234. 2. i. 11. 
w 1231. 1. i. 31, 2. 3, 13./3; 1233. 4. 11, 

14. 2 ; 1234. 3. 7. «a i232. 1. ii. 7. 
evepyodm 1234. ft 9 schol. 

?i/0a 1234. 2. ii. 5. 

iviavTOV 1233. ,2. ii. 12. 

ewfra 1233. 2. ii. 17. 

ivviirovres 1231. i. i. IO. ^i/eVj/i/ 1231. 1. 

ii. 23. 
ewopoi/ 1233. 14. I. 
evcopae 1234. 2. i. I 2. 
e£ayoi/ 1232. 1. ii. 2 0. 
e^epleuydpei'os' 1233. 3. IO. 
eVd/3oXa 1231. 10. 2. 
«r« 1234. ,2. i. 14-15 schol. 
en-eiSij 1234. ,2. ii. 7. 
«r«Ki7[ 1231. 9. 14. 
€7revp[ei^ 1231. 1. i. 9. 
eTrrjparov 1232. 1. Hi. 4; 1234. ,2. i. 13. 
art 1231. 1. i. 14, 9. 10 ; 1232. 1. ii. 7 ; 1233. 

4. 6 ; 1234. £. i. 14 and schol., ii. 3. 

iniftaiviiv, e7Tf/3au>£ 1232. 1. 11. 14- 
*V[i/3dAXeo 1233. 1. ii. 11. 
iiviyapia 1234. ,2. i. 6 schol. 
«rwev&[ 1231. -2. 8. 

inihavBavftrdai, tireKudiTO 1234. 2. 11. 6. 

imadavov 1234. ft 8. 

eWei^eas 1234. £. i. 8. 

f'paijo-ai/ 1231. i. i. 24. eparai 1231. 1. i. 1 6. 

epapevou 1234. ,2. i. 14-15 Schol. 
epaT0i> 1231. 1. i. 29. 
?pyoi> 1231. 12. 2. epya 1231. 9- 2 0. i'pyoov 

1231. .2. 8. 
ept#oi<1234. 2. i. 14. 
eppa 1234. 3. 6. 
'Eppiova 1231. 14. 4. 
epo* 1231. i. i. 12 ; 1234. 3. 11. 
epx«ir& 1233. 4. 6. ^X(9oj^ 1233. ,2. ii. 19. 

J7A& 1231. 1. i. 1 2 ; 1232. 1. ii. 2, 1 2. eX&re 
1233. 5. 11. eX<V 1234. 1. 10. 
eparos 1231. 14. 1. 



2 68 



INDICES 



e<rXa 1231. 9. 4. ta\ov 1233. 11. 14 ; 1234. 

1. 11. eo-Xajv 1234. 2. ii. 12. eerX[ 1231. 

2. 4. 

en 1234. 0. 7. lert 1233. J5. 3. 

eS 1231. 5i. 3. 

eveSpwv 1233. 4. 9. 

6UK]a/X7T7-OI' 1231. 1. i. 2 5. 

tvXvpav 1232. 1. iii. 5. 

eiJ/«i/)es 1231. 1. i. 17. evpapea 1234. 1. 1 3. 

fvpe[ 1234. 0. 3. 

eijptjav 1233. 4. 5. 

evpvxopov 1232. 1. ii. 12. 

rifre 1233. 8. 3. 

ivrpoxois 1232. 1. ii. 13. 

(vcoxrjp-tvos 1234. 2. i. 5. 

eu]c»Xiaj> 1234. 2. i. 1 4- 1 5 schol. 

?X7» 1233. J. ii. 16. %? 1234. 5. ii. 10. 

exotc" 1231. 50. 8. ?x<»i» 1233. 2. ii. 19. 

f>tcra^ 1231. 2. 4. 0-xa.i- 1234. 2. i. 6 

schol. 

Counts 1233. 1. ii. 10. 
faK/suo'ei/Tor 1233. 4. 8. 
faAaiew 1233. 5. IO. 
Cak^ai 1231. 50. 3. 

£a<p[ 1231. 55. 6. 

Zev 1234. 1 7 (?). A/a 1231. 1. ii. IO. Aios 

1233. 4. 2, 8. 10. 
fappia 1233. £. ii. 10. 

#1231. 1. i. 31. 
78c 1233. 4. 2. 

787 1231. 10. 6, 14. 1 ; 1233. 17. 1. 
^p 1231. 56. 8. 
Hpa 1231. 1. ii. 3. 
]i?para 1233. 7. I. 

6a\ap[ 1231. 18. 7. 

OiikaacTav 1233. 5. 9, 4. 5, 11. 6. 

&i/x/a>[i/ 1231. 16. I. tfapecoy 1234. £. ii. 5. 

6avuTu> 1233. 4. 7. 

6i\yovrai 1233. 5. 1 4. 

&'Aa> 1231. 10. 9. dcXcatrt 1233. 1. ii. 7. 

&'V 1231. 14. 7. 

0foiV<fXo[tr 1232. 1. iii. 6. 

&W 1232. 2. 1. fleWii; 1233. 1. ii. 7. &'oi[ 

1231. 51. 5. 
6>7/3aj 1232. 1. ii. 6. 

tfj/circHj 1231. 14. 7. 

fyi'f, rpi A [ 1233. 8. 10. 



QpaxTKovrcs 1233. 4. 9. 

Ovyarpes 1232. 1. ii. 1 6. 

<Vo/3opco 1234. £. i. 10. 

tf<V<o 1233. 4. 3. 0U/4 1233. 12. 2. 

0wo«rti' 1231. £. 3. 

Qvuvas 1231. 1. ii. 11. 

Upas 1232. 1. ii. 6. ?pm> 1233. -2. i. 26, 
ii. 4, 10. 7 ; 1234. 1. 9. 2p a$ 1233. Ii. 10. 
la^of 1232. 1. iii. 4. 
2y]was 1231. 18. 3. 
"iSaoy 1232. 1. ii. 3. 
IV 1231. 1. i. 30. liafiev 1231. 50. 9. 

iSoicrni/ 1231. 15. 6. 

IVeXot 1232. £. 1. 

ik€7-cv[ 1233. 9. 8. 

'iXiaSai 1232. 1. ii. 13. 

"l\wu 1232. ,2. 3 ; 1233. £. ii. 4. 

tp[fpoei/Ta 1231. 1. ii. 1 1. 
ip.eppr)i> 1234. 0. 5. 

IokoXtto 1231. 50. 5. 

innrjcov 1231. 1. i. 1 3. 

tmrois 1232. 1. ii. 17. hnrov 1233. 4. 6. 
imro[ 1233. 6. 2. 

[iWopjaxfirras 1231. 1. i. 32. 

icp6\pui 1233. 4. 2. 

«at, KaXtfpais 1232. 1. ii. 10. k«XXot<i 1233. 
1. ii. 18. Kapapvypa 1231. 1. i. 30. Kap- 
pa™ 1232. 1. ii. 8. i«w 1231. 1. i. 31. 

Kiivdpi 1231. 1. ii. 26. Kavbpopdxav 1232. 

I. iii. 6. Kawopov 1233. Ii. 1. koVi1281. 
.9. 10; 1234. 2. i. 14. K]a7racu8[ 1231. ,2. 

II. kuo-Xoi; 1233. 11. 14. (caves 1233. 
10. 8. «u yop 1231. 15. 7, 50. 1 ; 1233. 
1. ii. 12. 

KaK07T(lTpi8a 1234. 0. 12. 

kokg) 1233. .5. 4. (ca/ca 1233. 32. 4. «(«&)»/ 

1233. ,2. ii. 1. 
Kaihjv 1234. ,2. i. 14. fVnX>; 1233. 5. 5. 
KiiXXicrros 1231. 1. i. 15. 
k/iUos 1231. i. i. 19 (?). 
K(i\oi 1232. 1. i. 4. raXav 1231. 25. 5. KciXa 

1231. 13. 5 (?) ; 1232. 1. ii. 9. 

]e*«Xv7r[T . . . 1233. 16. I. 
KOfmros 1232. 1. i. 6. 
Kapi 1233. 1. ii. 14. 
<dpv£ 1232. 1. ii. 2. 
Kao-ta 1232. 7. iii. 2. 
Kaorop 1233. J. 3. 



NEW LITERARY TEXTS 



269 



Kara 1232. 2. ii. 12 ; 1233. 4. 5, ii. 13. kut 
1231. 2. ii. 13. 

KaTaftd(Topci> 1233. 2. ii. 1 8. 
Kardypa. 1233. 11. 9. 
Kardycoyif 1231. 15. 5* 
KaTaXdp\f/erai 1233. 1. i. 9. 
Kari(xc5dm 1232. 1. i. 7. 
[(car]u) 1233. J. ii. 16. 

Kal^aCTHITO 1231. 2. 1. IO. 

Ke 1231. 2. i. 29 (re Pap.), ii. 22, i4. 8 ; 1233. 

1. ii. 7, £. ii. 17; 1234. 1. 9, £. i. 8, 4. 1 2. 

KeXopai 1231. i5. I. 

/c^os 1234. ,2. i. 6, ii. 6. kijw 1234. 5. 7. 

k^o 1231. 1. i. 15. Kryi/w 1234. 1. 4. 
Kidapis 1233. 2,2. 3. 
*Xeoy 1232. 2. ii. 4. 
KXoVft 1232. 2. i. 5. 
K66apov 1233. 2. ii. 10. 
Kopvcpav 1233. 2,2. 6. 
ko(j[ 1233. 20. 1. 
Knv(ptos 1231. J- i. 26. 
Kperrjaai 1231. 9. 5- 
Kpovidais 1233. 2. ii. 16. 
Kpjudei™ 1233. 11. 12. 
kCSos 1234. ,2. i. 13. 
Kvpan 1234. 5- 3- 
[Ki]npi 1231. 2. i. 9. 
Kv7rpoyei/r/u 1231. i5. 8. 
Kvnpo . [ 1232. 2. ii. 1 . Kvtt P [ 1231. 35. 3. 

[Xd]/3pa)y 1234. ,2. ii. 2. 

Anyxui'fU', Xd^oicra 1233. 12. 5- 
XalXaTTos 1233. 7. 3. 

Xa?(po? 1233. 23. 4. 

Xapfidveiv, Xdj3o«ra 1231. 20. II, 15. 2. 
Xapnpov 1231. 2. i. 30. Xdpnpoi 1233. 4. 10. 
Xdj^dj/eti;, Xdo-/?!/ 1234. 2. 1 4. Xadoipeda 1234. 

2. i. 9. Xd&rff&u 1233. 8. 4. XeXdtfa^ 
1234. 3. 8. 

Xe'yei 1234. 2. \. 14-15 Schol. Xe'yerai 1231. 

37. 2. 
XaVeii/, XiVoirey 1233. 4. I. 
Xe7n-o0a)4 1231. 22. 2. 
A^Sas 1233. 4. 2. 
XLfiavos 1232. 2. iii. 2. 
Xdyor 1233. ,2. ii. I. 
Xvais 1233. 2. i. 11. 
AuSoi 1234. 2. 7. AvSwi^ 1231. 2. i. 31. 
XiW&r 1233. 4. 7 (v. 1. pveaOi). eX[v<re 1233. 

,2. ii. 9. 



XwTrof 1233. 23. 2. 

puKapos 1233. 6'. 3. puKaipa 1231. 2. i. 1, ,20. 

5. pampas 1233. ,2. ii. 6. 
pdXia-ra 1231. 20. 1 4, 30. I ; 1234. 3. 2. 
paviv 1233. 3. 7. 
nor... 1233. 9. 6. 
Aidx * 1234. 2. i. 11. 
yud^eo-^at 1234. 3. 4. 
/xe'ya 1234. 2. IO. peydXais 1231. 9. 9. pe- 

ydXoiv 1233. 2. ii. 11. 
peydXaHTTt 1232. 2. ii. 18 (?). 
ptipecrdai, ippopptvov 1233. 8. 'J. 
pu X v[ 1233. 5. 7. {p}zL X vvvTfs (?) 1234. 3. 1 3. 
ptXddpoio-iv 1233. 22. 2. 
MeXdvcmre 1233. 2. ii. 8. 
pcXas, peXatva 1231. 2. i. 1 4. peXaivas 1231. 

9. 6 ; 1233. 2. ii. 17. peXaiva 1233. 2. 12. 
lueX.Tt 1231. 24. 3. 
/neXw 1231. 56. io (title); 1232. 2. iii. 8 

(title). 

pep(p€Tai 1231. 15. j. 

pa* 1231. 2. i. 3, ii. 7, 23. 5 J 1233. 2. i. 4, 2. 
ii. 23; 1234. 2. 1,2. i. 12, 14,3. 7. 

/xeVa>[ 1233. 20. 9. /xei/o«ra[ 1231. 2. 2. 
peplpvav 1231. 22. 8. 

/xeffSol/ 1231. 2. ii. 27. 

perd 1234. ,2. i. 7 schol., 14-15 schol. 

ptrpta 1231. 5. 2. 

m 1231. 12. 6; 1233. 2. ii. 11, 17, 2. ii. 21 ; 

1233. 32. 6. 
/wjSe 1233. ,2. ii. 22. 

prjpcov 1233. 3. 13. 

piyvivai, iplypvWo 1232. 2. 4. pepiKTat 1234. 

2. 15. 

ptpvrjcrKeadai, pvdaeade 1231. 13. 2. ipvdadr) 
1231. 2. i. 23. pepvaipai 1234. 6. 7. 

^oipav 1233. 8. 10. 

/xdx^oi/ 1233. 2. ii. 16. 

/xv0oAoy[ 1231. 2. ii. 25. 

Mvp<7iXo> 1234. 2. i. 7. Mvpa-t'Xou 1234. 2. 
i. 7 schol. 

Na[i8a 1233. 3. 5. 

jwwdSij!/ 1231. 12. 5. 

mi' 1233. 4. 22. vdav 1231. 2. i. 14 ; 1233. 

4. 9. j/aCdtv 1232. 2. ii. 7. 
j/aOrcu 1231. 9. 8. 
i/edraTt 1231. 13. 3. 
Nrjpeidcov 1233. ,2. ii. II. 



270 



INDICES 



tiriprfos 1233. 2. \\. 7. 

vi^o{ 1231. 23. 2. 

voe'iv, vwpev 1233. 2. U. I 7. v\°W!) 1231. 1. 

i. 26. j/o«<rai[ 1231. £1. 3. voV&u 1233. 

11. 16. wrja-afieros 1233. 1. ii. 13. 
vopLo-herai 1234. i?. i. 15 and schol. 
vofxos 1234. ^?. ii. 5. 
wp<pas 1231. 55. 4. ^M0[ 1233. 9. 7. 
vi<v 1231. 1. i. 27, ii. 12, i7. 3, IS. 7 ; 1234. 

6. 11. 
wg, vvkti 1233. 4. 1 1 ; 1234. 2. ii. 4. w^s 

1234. 2. ii. 18. wkt{ 1231. 56. i. 

|a^a 1231. 14. 5. gavBav 1233. £. ii. 14. 
$tvoi<; 1234. £. i. 14-15 schol. 

(dem.) 1234. 6. ii. toi» 1234. .3. 1 1. 3 fie 
1234. 1. 12, .2. i. 2. a 3e 1233. ,9. 6. ™ 
8e 1234. 5. ii. ot 8e 1233. .2. ii. 15. 

twv 8e 1233. 1. ii. 19. ol peu ... 01 8e 

1231. 1. i. 13-14. 
(rel.), rdv 1234. 5. i. II. rar 1231. 1. i. 

29, 15. 9. 
o (art.), oii/at'crxvj^-os 1234. 1. 5. Svijp 1234. 

-2. ii. 7. 
6'Se, roSe 1231. J. i. 10, 2. 12, li. 7, 15. 7 ; 

™Se 1234. 2. i. 9. rdSe 1232. 1. ii. 3 : 

1234. 5. i. 2. 
o«zvl234. 2. ii. 11. 
SA/fco* 1233. 2. ii. 14. 
SXryov 1233. 8. 6. 

oAAiWu, okecro-ev 1231. 1.1. 21. 
'OXv/xmav 1234. ,2. i. II. 

orfpy 1234. 5. 4. 
ovebixwTo 1232. 7. iii. 2. 
weL8f(ni> 1233. 1. i. 6. 
ovtKTov 1234. /. 9, 12. 
oWaXeovres 1232. 1. iii. 5. 
ot>(fivd<T07]v 1231. 1. i. 27 (?). 
ow&pivt 1234. 5. ii. 8. 
ovupBioQrjpfv 1234. 4. 14. 
ovTpnTrrjv, ovfTpont 1234. .2. 11. 7- 
onXmaiv 1231. 1. i. 3 I. 

oWoo-f 1233. .9.5. 6. 

opai/, tytaQcu 1233. 1. ii. II. 

opBiov 1232. 7. iii. 4. 

oppoiT 1231. 19. 2. 

n/'| 1233. 8. 7. 

or, ot 1233. 4. 5. 

6'0-at 1232. 7. iii. 3. &r<roi» 1231. 56. 8. 



01-a 1233. 1. ii. 9. 

oTpaXfws 1232. 7. ii. 11. 

otti 1234. 5. 2. otto) 1231. 1. i. 15. oVtiiw 

1233. 1. ii. 19. "V™ 123L 13 - 2 - 

oi( K ) 1231. 1. i. 33, ii. 9, 2. 7, 16. 7 ; 1233. 
2. ii. 5; 1234. 1. 11, 5. ii. 6. 

oi!8a/ua 1234. 1. II. 

oufie 1231. 1. i. 22; 1233. S. io; 1234. 

1. 12. 
ou8ej» 1234. 1. ii, o. 5, 4. 12. ow8«{ 1233. 

1. ii. 3. 

ovtos, tovto 1231. 1. i. 18, 15. 10, 1G. 10, 50. 
6 ; 1233. 8. 2 ; 1234. 2.1 15 and schol. 

Tovroju 1234. 6. 9 Schol. roujr 1231. 35. 

4. ravra 1233. 11. I 8. rauru[ 1231. 5-2. 

5. Towwi' 1234. 2. ii. 6, 5. 8. tovtohti 

1234. 5. 7. 

oil'™ 1234. <8. i. 15 and schol. 
o X 6ois 1231. 14. 11. 
o X \os 1232. 1. ii. 14. 

tto. 1234. 4. 16. 

Trayxv 1231. 1.1 17. 

7ra<V 1231. 10. io; 1233. 1. ii. 19. naBovrts 
1234. 1. 11. 

jxdtj 1234. 6. 7. TTalSa 1233. 2. ii. 13. 7raZ8o? 
1231. 1. i. 22. Tralo-i 1233. ,2. ii. 2. 

Tral? 1232. 1. ii. 14. itavra 1233. 11. 18. 
■nav 1234. ,9. I. iralaav 1233. 4. 6. ttujti 
1231. 1. i. 18. 7T<W« 1232. 1. ii. 18, 
iii. 4. 7rdjras 1233. .2. ii. 6. TraiVa? 1234. 
,2. ii. 8. navrcov 1231. 16. 3. Traiaav 
1231. 11. 8. 7ra«r[ 1231. 17. 9. 

naiwva 1232. 7. iii. 5 (n-dowi Pap.). 

ttcIktiSi 1233. 1. i. 5. 

iroAa/i[ 1233. 33. 5. 

Travvvxi-crbTjv 1231. 11. 1 3. TravvvxiaSopev 

1231. 56. 3. 

TraTTTT^ 1231. 7?. 5. 

rrapd 1233- < s '. IO. 

Trapdyaye 1231. 1. i- 23. 

77 apcKTKfvdo- para 1234. 2. i. I4-I5 Schol. 

Ttap8iviKai 1233. 5. 12. Trapdevlnav 1232. 1. 

ii. 15. 
ndpdevov 1233. & ii. 8. TrapQivv 1233. 5. ii. 

10. irap6t vm 1231. 55. 2 ; 1232. 2. 5 (?). 

napOevots 1231. 50. /• irap(9e^ 1231. 1 

ii. 15. 
napoifiia 1234. ,2. i. 14-15 schol. 
7ra/nror[ 1233. 5. 6. 



/. NEW LITERARY TEXTS 



271 



ir\ap<pacri[ 1233. 8. I . 

Trardyea-Ke 1234. 5. ii. 9. 

naTTjp 1232. 1. ii. II. ndrep 1234. J. 3, 4, 7. 

irtM 1233. 55. 5 ; 1234. 5. i. 4, 7, 5. 10. 

TTehtTp[aiTf 1234. 6. II. 

nt8f X ri v 1231. 1. i. 34. 7Tf&f x « 1234.5. i. 3. 

Tre'/iTTf 1231. 5:7. 5. 7re>7rw[ 1233. 5. 3. 

nev6l\r]os 1234. £. IO. 

7n?7i*[ 1231. J9. I. 

Uepdpoio 1232. 1. ii. 16. Ueppdp.00 1233. 5. 

ii. 2. 

irepdv, (Trtpaio-f 1233. 1. ii. 1 5. 

nepl 1234. tf. 9 schol. 
TrepcrKoneKra 1231. 1. i. 1 8. 
■n-ecrBwv 1231. 1. i. 1 3. 
■niTarai 1231. 10. 8. 
IlTjXeas 1233. 5. ii. II. 
m6ei[s 1233. 5. ii. 20. 
video 1234. 5. ii. 9. 
irUpou 1233. 5. ii. 3. 

7Ti[KpoTep]av 1231. 1. i. 9. 
TripTrkeujiv 1234. 2. ii. 3. 
nXaKias 1232. J. ii. 6. 

TrXdvarat 1231. 10. 1 5. 

7rXa(Ttoi/ 1231. 1. ii. 2. 

Tr\d(p\aapoi (?) 1234. 5. ii. 4. 

TrXeV 1233. m 5. 7T>€Ol/i[ 1231. 9. 12. 

TrXetora 1233. 1. ii. 1 3. 

Tr\rj<T<Teiv, TrXdyeicra 1234. 5. 3. 

n-oVai 1231. 1. i. 17. eTTorjppfU 1231. X?. 4. 

Trd^eii/of 1231. 1. i. II. 

■k66os 1231. i5. 3. 

JTToi'as- 1233. 5. 9. 

iroiKiKnis 1233. ii. 3. irotKtAa 1232. 1. ii. 9. 

7TOlKl\6(ppcOV 1234. 1. I3. 

TroXtdrai/ 1233. 8. 6, 55. 3. 

TrdXtr 1233. 5. ii. 16. ttoX^ 1234. 1. 10, 5. 

i. 7, 4. 1. 7roXt[ 1231. i5. 6. 770X^0^1233. 

i5. 6. 7rrdXii/ 1232. 1. ii. 12. 
7rdXXa*ts 1234. 4. 13. 

IloXvSewcef 1233. 4. 4. 

7roXwSpis 1233. 1. ii. 14. 

ttoXw 1231. 1. i. 18. TrdXXai 1233. 5. 12. 

jroXX... 1231. 9. 16. 
iro'Xco[ 1233. 55. 7. 
7rdwoi' 1232. 1. ii. 8. 

nopcpvptap 1233. 5. 9. rropcpvpa 1232. 1. ii. 9. 
Tj-ord 1233. 1. ii. 18; 1234. 4. 10, 13. 

TTOTapODV 1233. 5. 8. 

noTvia 1231. 1. ii. 3, 11. 3. 



7rpu> 1231. ii. 10. 
irpoy€vi(TTfpai 1232. 1. iii. 3. 
npoXegais 1234. 1. 1 3. 
TTpdaBe 1231. 5. I. 
npo(TTeTo[ 1231. 5<9. I. 
Trpucra>7ra> 1231. 1. i. 30. 
7rporo[ 1233. 4. IO. " 
Tvpocpdv-qre 1233. 4. 3. 
7rpo . e&ixp-tvov 1234. 6. 4. 

7rpd»;i/ 1234. 5. i. 7 schol. 

rrpeoToKla (?) 1233. 5. ii. 20. 

irpwTov 1234. 5. ii. 7. 71-pwra 1231. 1. ii. 7. 

7T7-oeii/, eVrdaio-e 1231. JZ5. 6. 

777-0X11/ 1232. 1. ii. 12. 
TTv6p.r]v 1234. 5. ii. 9. 

nvKvaicri 1233. <S. 9. 
nvp[ 1231. 50. 2. 

ttco 1234. 1. 11. 

7T<UI'dl'TC0l> 1233. 55. 4. 

p/flor 1231. 15. 3. 

pfiv, peovri 1231. 9. 16. 

pfja 1233. 4. 7. 

pve<r6e 1233. 4. 7 (v. 1. XiWtfe). 

o-ao.[ 1234. 5. 2. 
a-arlvats 1232. 1. ii. 1 3. 

2a$oi)y 1232. 1. iii. 7 (title). 

cre'/Say 1231. 1. i. 21. 
veacvl 1231. 55. i. 2. 

2icrv(pos 1233. 1. ii. 1 2. 

(TKorrovp^voi 1234. 1. 8 schol. 

oTilKpo? 1234. £. 8. crp.iK P o[ 1233. 54. 2. 

(70S, ad 1231. 1. ii. 3. o-di/ 1231. 55. 4. era 

1231. 14. 7. 0-0/s 1231. 56. 7. 
o-o0o? 1233. 8. 9. 
o-n-oi(8;)f 1234. 5. i. 14-15 schol. 
crTdyTrjpas 1234. 1. 8. 

arelxopev 1231. 50. 5. are'i^e 1231. 5f>. 7- 

(TTecjiavvfinra 1233. 11. I 7 • 

o-rpdroi/ 1231. 4. i. 13. 

<Tv 1231. 50. 6 ; 1234. 5. ii. 10. o-<f 1231. 1. 

i. 9, ii. 10, 14. 3, 5, 15. 3, 16. 9 ; 1233. 8. 

5; 1234. 5. i. 14-15 schol. aiBev 1233. 

5. ii. 3. %u 1234. 5. 9. 

avWiyqv 1233. 1. i. 12. 
(Tvp-Tioaicov 1234. 5. i. 3. 
ctvv 1231. 9. 4 ; 1233. 5. ii. 18 ; 1234. 5. ii. 

4 schol., 5. 9. 
o-tTli/ax&i/ 1234. 5. ii. 4. 



272 



INDICES 



avveraipoi 1232. i. ii. 5- 
a-vvfTov 1231. 1. i. 17. 
<rvv]riyopoi 1234. 2. ii. 6 schol. 
(TvvBipevoi 1233. i. i. II. 
o-waTet[ 1234. ,2. ii. 2. 
<r(f)dW(iv, facpdXAne'v 1234. 4. 13. 
o-(£[ 1233. 8. 6. 

ravvacpvpcov 1232. i. ii. 15. 
T~\dxi(TTa 1231. 5i. 4. 

rd^vf 1232. i. ii. 3. 

re 1231. i. i. 29, 12. 2 ; 1232. 1. ii. 4, 6, 9, 

10, 15, iii. 2 ; 1233. 11. 14; 1234. £. i. 

11, 3. 9. 
TeW 1233. 5. 7. 

Te'Vei/oy 1233. 12. 5. 
re)mea6ai 1234. 5. 9. 

r^Af 1231. i. i. 27 (?). 

ri]\o6iv 1233. i. 1 o. 

t'i 1233. i. ii. 8. 

™ 1231. i. i. 6 ; 1234. £. i. 1 1, 5. 12. n 

1234. 4. 16. nm 1233. i. i. 8. r]ives 

1231. 50. 2. 
roaiW (rfavr.) 1231. ii. 4 J 1233. ,2. ii. 5. 

roavras 1234. ,2. ii. IO. roavra 1233. i. ii. 

2, ,2. ii. 21. 
rdtfer 1233.3. I4(?). 
toktjuv 1231. 1. i. 22; 1234. ,2. ii. 12 (yovtjcov 

H.i). 
rdX/zai/ 1231. 17. 6. 
rd<ppa 1233. 3. 4. 

Tpo/ar 1231. i. i. 2 1. 
rpopepois 1231. 10. 4. 

7-poVa 1232. 1. ii. 9 (?). 
Tpowrjv 1234. £. i. 9. 
rtiSe 1231. i. ii. 8. 

TVTTTOpiPa 1234. 3. 6. 

Tvpawei'[ 1234. 6. I 3. 
TvpaiToir 1233. 5- 8. 
™*a 1231. 3. 3, 9. 4. 

£/3pu> 1234. 4. 10. 
£8a>p 1233. 3. 1 5. 

fy^i/ 1232. 1. iii. 6. v^[ 1233. 8- 5. 
WS/fyos 1233. i3. 5. 

I™ 1232. i. ii. 13, 17 ; 1233. 1. ii. 14. \m6 
1234. i. 7 schol. 

vnayov 1232. i. ii. I 7. 



vma-a-ai 1231. ,2. IO. 

vV^oi/ 1231. 56. 9. 

(papa 1232. 1. i. 12. 

0dwu, <panu 1231. 1. i. 14; 1234. 3. 5. 

^aW f 1233. 3^. 7 ; e'<£a 1233. 2. ii. 1 2 (?). 

e^i? 1234. 2. ii. 4 schol. 
cpdos 1233. i. ii. 10; 1233. 4. 11. 
<£e>7Z/ 1233. 1. ii. 5. (pepovres 1233. i. II. 

(pepoiro 1233. ii. 8. <pept<r3ai 1233. 8. 

i2, ii. 7. 

0iXor 1234. .2. i. 14; 1232. 1. ii. 11. (p^Xe 
1234. 3. 8. 0/Xat 1232. 1. i. 8. 0/W 
1231. i. i. 22. (pi'Aots 1232. i. ii. 12. 

(ptXdjraf 1233. 2. ii. 10. 

(pikmvoov (= <p»;X.?) 1234. ,2. i. 4. 
*trrd/ca) 1234. ,2. i. 1 3. 

(popnov 1234. 3. I. (popna 1231. 9. 1 3. 
<ppeW 1232. i. i. 6. #p<rVi 1233. 8. 9. 

Xai>a> 1231. 15. 6. 
XaXdcro-o/iei/ 1234. ,2. i. IO. 
Xapio-<ra[ 1231. 50. 4. 
Xfltpan 1234. 3. 4. 
X"H-u[v 1231. i£. 6. 
Xf'po-t 1233. 3. 13. 

Xeppcovos 1233. 2. ii. 9. 

X<fpo-co 1231. 9. 10. xV°-<4-] 1231. 9. 21. 
x 66va 1233. -i. 5 (?). x e6v °s 1233. i. ii. 17. 

X 66[v 1231. .20. 2. 
xXaii/ai/ 1233. 2. ii. 19. 
xotpoi/ 1234. 2. i. 15 and schol. 
xdXco 1234. ,2. i. 9. 
Xopeiais 1231. i3. 7. 
Xpnuara 1233. i. i. 12. 
Xpda 1231. iO. 6. 
XP^o-m 1232. i. ii. 8. 
Xo>p« 1232. i. ii. 16. 

& 1232. i. i. 8 ; 1234. 3. 8. 

S>8e 1233. ,2. ii. 21. 

<LKvn6bo)v 1233. /. 6. 

2>k 1233. i. ii. 8. 

ci* 1231. 1. i. 11, 30. 2 ; 1233. 1. ii. 7, 2. ii. 

1 ; 1234. i. 12, ,2. i. 7. it 1234. ,2. i. 7 

schol. 
wt 1232. /. i. 8. 
(Sore 1234. ,2. i. 14-15 schol. 



/. NEW LITERARY TEXTS 



273 



(b) Other Texts. 
(Figures in Italic type refer to fragments) 



dya\fj.aTOTroi6s 1241. i. I. 

ayavciKTtiv 1224. 2. verso ii. 3. 

dyandv 1235. 9 1. 

dyaiTTjTos 1235. 44. 

'Ayrjvap 1241. ii. 30. 

&ypios 1241. V. 9. 

dya>vi£e<r6ai 1241. Hi. 32. 

ddeXcpn 1235. 117 ; 1241. iv. 9. 

ddeXcpos 1235. 65 ; 1241. iv. 5,. v. 18. 

'Agdv 1241. iii. 33. 

'AGTjvalos 1235. 112; 1241. i. 2, ii. 35. 

'A.6 n v68apos 1242. 9. K\av8ios 'A<9. 1242. 71. 

ad\ov 1241. iii. 33. 

ddvpeiv 1224. 2. recto ii. 3. 

AlaKos 1241. vi. 25. 

Atywriot 1241. iv. 33. 

AtYcoXd? 1241. iii. 30. 

alcpvi8iov 1242. 52. 

alxpa\u>TiCeiv 1241. iii. IO. 

aKixd£(iv 1241. ii. 18. 

dxoveiv 1224. 2. verso ii. 5 ; 1242. 26. 

'AKpiatoi 1241. V. 16, 19. 

'AXe^ai/Speus 1241. ii. I, 9, 12. 'AX^ai/dpe!? 

1242. 10, 18, 24, 27, 33. 
dXfaia 1235. 48, 70. 
d\Xd 1224. 2. recto ii. 4; 1239. 1; 1241. 

iii. 9, v. 19; 1242. 35, 37,42. 
dWyXoov 1235. 114. 
«XXoy 1241. iv. 19, 33, v. 18. 
'Akaevs 1241. iv. 2 2. 
dpa 1235. 75, 119. 
dpaprcoXos 1224. 2. verso ii. 3. 

'Apeipias 1241. vi. 26. 

dprjv 1224. 1. recto 2. 
'Appuvios 1241. ii. 18. 
'Ap.(piTpva>v 1241. ii. 34. 
dp<p6repos 1242. 25. 

dm 1224. ,<?. verso ii. 4.. 
dvdyeiv 1242. 16. 
dvaipeicrBai 1241. iii. 24. 
dvdgios 1242. 73. 
dvacr<pdX\eiv 1235. 43. 
dv8piavro7TOi6s 1241. i. 3 (?). 

dvijp 1235. 39 ; 1238. 7. 

avOpairos 1238. 6(?); 1241. iv. 17, 34(F). 



dvoaios 1242. 43, 49. 
dvTi8iKos 1224. £. recto i. 6. 
'Airtoxeur 1242. 15. 
avadev 1241. ii. 12. 
S£os 1242. 35. 
df-ioiiv 1235. 47. 

dnavrdv 1242. 26, 34. 

a7r6t7reiv 1224. 2. verso i. 2. 

'AttcXX^j 1241. ii. 7. 

'An-iy 1241. ii. 25, iii. 31. 

a77o 1241. ii. 23. 

dno&alvuv 1237. i. i. 2 (1. otto^. ?). 

diro8tiKvvvai 1242. 7. 

aTroStSdvai 1241. iii. 12. 

a7ro#avjua£eii> 1242. 53. 

dnoKpivea-dai 1224. £. verso i. I, 5 ; 1242. 

4i» 44, 45- 
diroKTelvfiv 1241. iii. 31, 36, iv. 24. 
dndXaplBdveiv 1235. 85. 
aTroXeiTreiv 1236. verso 8. 
' ATroX\68(i)pos 1241. ii. 20. 
dnoWvvai 1238. 5. 
'AttoXAgw 1241. iv. 24. 
AiroWddvios 1241. ii. 1, 9. 
dnoTrep.net.v 1235. 74. 
dirocjiaLveiv 1235. 68. 

5pa 1281. 1. i. 4. 

apa 1240. I. 

'Apyiioi 1241. V. 33. 

"Apyos 1241. V. 14, 17, 20. 

"Ap8r]\os 1241. vi. II. 

dprjios 1241. iv. 20. 

"Apr]? 1241. iv. 12, 19, vi. 13. 

'Apia-rapxos 1241. ii. 8, II. 

dpiarepd 1241. V. 35. 

clpio-Tos 1235. 97 (?). 

'ApioTOTeXz/s 1241. iii. 2 (?). 

' ApiarocpdvTjs 1241. ii. 7. 

&pna[ 1237. 2. 4. 

apnt] 1241. vi. 23 (?). 

dpxrj 1235. 103. 

dpxnyos 1241. iii. 35. 

[d}cr(^s 1242. 76. 

'Ao-ta 1241. ii. 23. 

'Acrtas 1241. ii. 22. 



274 



INDICES 



dcnrd(ea8ui 1242. 29, 3 1, 33. 
danis 1241. V. 12, 20, 22, 28, 32. 
arcKpos 1241. iii. 27. 

'Attik^i 1241. V. II. 

cu5l236. verso 10. 

av8d8a>s 1242. 41, 44, 45. 

aWalpcTos 1242. 10. 

av'pioi/ 1224. 2. recto i. 4. 

Ai/roKpdrcop 1242. 23, 29, 34, 46. 

avros 1224. £. verso ii. 2 ; 1235. 51, 56, 64, 

69; 1236. verso 6; 1241. iii. 9, 32, iv. 

25; 1242. 12, 22, 30-2. 

PdnTUTiia. 1224. 2. verso i. 4. 
Pdpftapos 1236. verso 2. 
/3apeiv 1224. £. recto ii. 1. 
/3aa-tXeus 1241. ii. 5, 1 8, v. 5. 
fiaaiXiacra 1241. iv. 32. 
fia<TTd(eiv 1242. 17, 51. 
piXruTTos 1235. 105. 

pid^a-dat. 1236. verso 9. 
frds 1235. 116. 
fiXenew 1236. verso 10. 
/3d«os 1241. v. n. 
/3oij0eti/ 1242. 28, 49. 
fiovXtadai 1239. 8. 
/3oi)$- 1241. v. 10. 
Bpuipeus 1241. iv. 1 6. 
fipovrdv 1236. 18. 
Bv£uvti.os 1241. ii. 8. 

ya/^1235. 53, 85(F), 117. 

ydpos 1235. 92. 

yap[ 1235. 80. 

ydp 1224. 2. recto i. 2, ii. 3 ; 1237. 2. 6; 

1242. 74. 
ye 1237. 1. i. 17; 1239. 15. 
yiiruv 1235. 62 ; 1239. 11 (?). 
yeXZv 1239. 5. 
yeW 1242. 9, 15, 45. 
yepwv 1235. 71. 
yfj 1235. 120. 
yiyvujQai 1224. 2. recto i. 5 ; 1235. 38, 109 ; 

1241. ii. 4, 14, iii. 36, iv. 6, v. 7 ; 1242. 

4, 53- 



ytyvoxncetv 1235. 63. 
rAaijKcoi> 1242. 14. 
IVd&oj/ 1237. 1. i. 16, 17. 
yfqa-ioy 1235. 51, 89. 

yuwptpos 1241. ii. 3. 



ypapparevs 1224. 2. VerSO ii. I. 
ypap.pari.K6s 1241. i. 14, 1 6, ii. 20. 
ypdfaiv 1235. 105. 
yvpvaalapxos 1242. 6—8. 

ywi) 1235. 57 ; 1236. verso 8; 1241. iii. 9. 
8alp<ov 1236. verso 5. 

Aai/ao'y 1241. V. 1 3. 

Ados 1237. 1. i. 16, ii. 3. 

S«Ivl237. 1. i. 9. Set<7&u 1236. verso 11. 

dei» ('bind') 1241. iv. 23. 

8eppa 1241. ii. 26, V. 8. 

8eipo 1239. 13. 

devrepov 1242. 43. 

S17 1241. vi. 17, 23. 

8 n pa[ 1241. vi. 6. 

Aqpias 1235. 104. 

8i}irov 1237. J. i. 7. 

8td 1235. 104, 109; 1236. verso 4. 

6ia5e^f(r6ai 1241. ii. 6. 

8iaXeyeadai 1235. 55. 

SiaXXdo-o-ftv 1235. 60. 

8tapdpTT)pa 1235. 64. 

8iappT]8ijv 1236. verso 7. 

8i8d<TKuXor 1241. ii. 4, 14, vi. 15. 

8i8do-Kfii> 1224. £. verso 3 ; 1235. 59 ; 1241. 

v. 28; 1242. 46. 
8i8axf) 1224. 2. verso i. 3. 
8i86vai 1224. ,2. recto ii. 5; 1235. 94, 108. 
8L8vpos 1235. 117. 
SiKaaTTJpiov 1241. iv. 4. 
816 1235. 69. 
AioKXiis 1241. ii. 19. 
Aiovvaia 1235. 109. 
Aiovvcrios 1242. 3. 

8opd 1237. 2. 5 ; 1241. iv. 17, 35. 
86pv 1241. v. 8. 
8 P dpa 1235. 96 (?). 
Wo 1235. 114. 

edu 1242. 74. 

iavrov 1235. 62. avrov 1241. ii. 27, iv. 30. 

ej38opr]icoo-T6s 1235. 107. 

eyKaXuv 1237. 1. i. 8. 

iyKUTuXt'mtiv 1236. verso 12. 

eyco 1224. 2. recto ii. 1 ; 1235. 105 ; 1236. 

verso 6-8, 10, 12, 13 ; 1237. 1. i. 3, 9 ; 

1238. 4, 16; 1240. 11; 1242. 35, 41, 

46, 47- 
idfos 1242. 12. 



/. NEW LITERARY TEXTS 



2 75 



el 1239. 3, ii. 

elboypdcpos 1241. ii. 10. 

nvai 1224. 2. recto i. 2, 3 ; 1235. 96 ; 1237. 
2. 4; 1241. iii. i 3 27, v. 5; 1242. 48, 75, 

77- 
elireiv 1224. ,2. verso i. 1 ; 1242. 35, 41, 43, 

„ 45 ; 46 ; 

els, oibe els 1239. 4. 

«\1235. 108; 1241. v. 14, 35; 1242. 23, 
^ 54, 55- 

elarep^eaOai 1242. 29, 32. 
elaievai 1239. IO. 
elonepneiv 1235. 54. 

elrci 1241. ii. 9. 
»1241. ii. 16. 

elector os 1242. I 7. 

e'K^oav 1242. 54. 

ixbiwKeiv 1241. ii. 32. 

enetvos 1235. 63, 74 ; 1237. 1. i. 6 (?). 

e«pepeiv 1241. ii. 29. 

e'Xa^toroy 1239. I. 

'EW6.vik.os 1241. v. 3, 

'EWrjvis 1241. ii. 33. 

ikiris 1237. 1. i. 5. 

ipjSaiveiv 1240. 6. 
epfipovrav 1237. i. i. II. 
epos 1239. II. 

e'p(pvXios 1241. ii. 28, iii. 29, 35, iv. 3. 
iv 1224. J. recto i, 2. recto i. 5, ii. 2 ; 1241. 
iv. 7, 13, 21, 28, v. 11, 17, 20, 25 ; 1242. 3. 

evavr'ios 1241. iii. 1 5. 
evaros 1241. ii. 1 7. 
evbveiv 1241. iv. 27. 
iv66.be 1239. 10. 
evoirkios 1241. V. 26. 
'EvvdXios 1241. iv. 21. 
etjdyetv 1241. ii. 25. 
e^aireloBai 1241. iii. I 7. 
efjavbpaTrobt£eLv 1241. iii. 5. 

i£epxeo~6ai 1236. verso 14. 

egeT&£eiv 1235. 70. 

e$ievat 1240. 18. 

igixvveiv 1235. 49. 

e7raKpoao-dai 1236. VerSO 12, 1 6. 

eneira 1235. I IO. 

ini 1235. 101, 106 ; 1241. ii. 17, iii. 26, 33, 

iv. 34, v. 8, vi. 1, 26 ; 1242. 72. 
emevai 1239. 6. 
em\yvios 1239. 9 (?). 
iniCTKenTeo-dai 1235. 40. 



emTideadac 1241. ii. 3 1. 
eniTponrj 1242. 4. 
eVt^ftpeii' 1235. 44. 

en-i-a 1241. iii. 25. 
'Eparoo-devTjs 1241. ii. 6. 
epya£V<7-&n 1235. 121. 
epyao-la 1235. 108. 

epelv 1236. verso 7. 

'Eppato-Kos 1242. 41, 44, 45, 47, 50. 

epxeo-dai 1235. 37, 84. 

epws 1235. 93. 

'EreoKprjTes 1241. V. 27. 

erepos 1238. 2 ; 1241. iv. 26, v. 29 (?), vi. 16, 

2 4 (?). 
en 1241. iv. 36. 
Evpoia 1241. iv. 13, 29. 
evpeveo-rara 1242. 30. 

exfiv 1224. 2. verso ii. 6 (?) ; 1236. verso 10 ; 

1237. 1. i. 8; 1239. i. 
e X 6p6s 1224. £. recto i. 2. 

Zevr 1241. iv. 21, vi. 24. 
fyXorvrrelv 1238. I. 
Zrjvoboros 1241. ii. 19. 
frreh 1235. 43. 
ft . [ 1240. 3. 
faypdepos 1241. i. 5 (?). 

7 1240. 2. 

fjbt) 1241. v. 10; 1242. 31. 

'Uiovevs 1241. iv. I. 

fjpipa 1239. 6. 

'HpaKX^s 1241. iii. 14. 

ddXao-aa 1235. 121. 

ddvaros 1242. 40. 

ddiTTeiv 1241. iii. 28. 

dedadai 1224. ,2. verso ii. 2 ; 1242. 52. 

&'Ae«, 1237. -2. 7. 

6e6s 1236. verso 13 ; 1242. 18, 72. 

6eo(pope~LV 1235. 46. 
depcnrela 1235. 47. 
6epdnmv 1235. 59, 76. 
Qeppatos 1241. V. 24. 
Qeibrjs 1242. 1 4. 

9eW 1242. 8. 
©?7/3ai 1241. iii. 26, iv. 7. 
Q7][3aioi 1241. iii. 25. 
6i7pcoi/ 1238. 2. 

e^aeiis 1241. iii. 24. 



T 2 



276 INDICES 

BvrjCTKfiv 1242. 40. 
Qpqices 1241. \i. 19. 
QpaKt] 1241. iv. 21. 

dvydTTjp 1235. 53 ; 1241. iii. 10. 
6iuvl241. v. 10. 
dvpeos 1241. vi. 5. 

'ldKovp.(3os 1242. 14. 

I8eiv 1240. 15. i'Sf 1242. 43. 

1810s 1242. 12, 18. 

ibpovv 1242. 52. 

fe>«a 1235. 34, 39, 46, 52, 56, 86, 90. 

lepevs 1224. ,2. verso ii. 2. 

'iqo-oCy 1224. 2. recto ii. 2, verso ii. 5. 

'JWvpioL 1241. vi. 4. 

ipidrioi> 1241. iv. 36. 

"luPpioi 1235. 103. 

"i/i/fyos 1235. 116. 

Iva 1235. 47. 

"ii/a^os 1241. iv. 5. 

'Itjiav 1241. iii. 35. 

'louSaioi 1242. II, 16, 24, 28, 29, 37, 39, 43, 

47, 48, 50. 
lovXios SaXoutos 1242. 5- 
'louXios <Pavias 1242. 6. 
'Iot^i/oV 1241. iv. 7. 
to-Woi/ 1241. iv. 36 (?). 
loropeiv 1241. iv. 19, v. 15, 31. 
'!&> 1241. iii. 31. 

Kdavros 1241. iv. 8 (KAaarr. Pap.). 

KadoTrXlfriv 1241. iv. 29. 

KadonXicris 1241. V. 6. 

Kctt, Ku/iot 1242. 41. 

Kaivos 1224. ,2. verso i. 3, 4. 

Kalo-ap 1242. 30, 43, 46. 

Kcucof 1238. 5. kmccos 1236. verso 10; 

1238. 5. 
KaXflv 1241. ii. 2, 10, iv. 14, vi. 18, 23. 
KaXXipo^oi 1241. ii. 2. 
KtiWurnos 1235. III. 
Kapts 1241. v. 29. 
Kara 1224. 2. recto i. 3 ; 1235. 120, 121 ; 

1241. iii. 18, 23; 1242. 27. 
KaxahfiKviivai 1241. V. 30. 
Kaxaaropvivuv 1241. iii. 1 1 (?). 
KaTacrKtvii£eo-8ai 1241. IV. II, V. I (?), 3, 16, 21, 

Vi. 8(?),20(?). 
KaraCppovflv 1242. 40. 
KaTopvoo-tiv 1235. 36. 



KeK P o\js 1241. v. 8. 

Kc(pak\r)via 1241. iii. I. 

Kt'cpuXos 1241. ii. 35. 

KrjCpevs 1241. iii. 34. 

KXaeiv 1239. 5. 

KXavSios 1242. 72. 

KXaibios 'A6r]v[68copos 1242. 7 1. 

K\(io-6fi>r]s 1241. iii. 7. 

yXiveiv 1237. 1. i. 12. 

Kotvonoiflo-dai 1235. 118. 

koivos 1235. 115. 

KoXwv 1242. 14. 

Kopl((iv 1241. v. 14. 

Koapos 1240. 4. 

Kovprjres 1241. iv. 28. 

Kpavyrj 1242. 54. 

Kpqs 1241. V. 24. 

Kv8a? 1241. ii. 16. 

KvkXco7T6s 1241. iv. 12. 

Kvpivdis 1241. iv. 31. 

K0>pd£eiv 1240. 7. 

Xa6pa 1235. 48. 

XaXeli/ 1235. 56 ; 1238. 6. 

\apfiaveiv 1235. 58, 87, 90 ; 1237. 2. i. 15; 

1241. iii. 28. 
Xnvddvfiu 1236. verso 14, 17. 

Aaxdprjs 1235. I IO. 

Xeyew 1235. 66; 1239. 8, 9; 1241. ii, 22, 

29, iii- 13. 3°> iv - 6, II, v. 7, 13, 29, vi. 
i6(?); 1242.44,50,73. 

Xrjytiv 1242. 2 2. 
\6yos 1242. 2 2. 

\oyxo<popos 1241. ii. 16. 
\oi8op[ 1242. 74. 
Xocpos 1242. 55. 
Avicdav 1241. vi. 21. 
Xn7reii' 1242. 42. 

pA 1236. verso 13. 

paivioBai 1235. 66 (pepevrjKtvai Pap.), 73- 

paKClplUTdTOS 1239. 2. 

paxpdv 1224. 2. recto i. 4. 

MaX<9d/cr; 1238. 4, 5. 
pukiara 1235. 58. 
pavBaveiv 1242. II, 23. 

parqv 1237. i. i. 12. 

paxaipu 1241. vi. 26. 

peyas 1240. 2. peyio-ros 1242. 46. 

papaKio-KOS 1235. 5 2 « 



/. NEW LITERARY TEXTS 



277 



pektTav 1242. 40. 
MeXia 1241. iv. 9. 

pev 1235. 34, 84 ; 1236. recto 7 ; 1237. 1. i. 

6 (?); 1241. iv. 12, 26 ; 1242. 73. pep ow 

1235. 94(F); 1242. 17. 
/xepiV 1239. 2. 
A«poy 1242. 55. 

neaos, dva p. 1224. ,2. verso ii. 4. 
perd 1235. 69 ; 1241. ii. 7, II, 16, 27, iii. 8, 

iv. 30 ; 1242. 32, 53. 
lxeTa(Bo\{] 1239. 7. 
perabidovai. 1242. 21. 

^nivai 1236. verso 4. 

/xTj 1224. £. verso i. 1 ; 1236. verso 8, 1 2 ; 
1238. 1 ; 1242. 49. 

pr)TT]p 1235. 54- 

poXis 1241. iii. 21. 
(xovov 1241. iii. 5. 

vai 1237. 1. i. 3. 

i>e*p(5s 1241. iii. 12. 

y/or 1235. 68, 98. vearepos 1235. 6 1. 

vrjo-os 1241. v. 25. 

NtKOKAqs 1235. 106 (1. NtKt'as ?). 

i/w 1239. 10; 1240. 13. 

gicpodpenavov 1241. vi. 2 2. 
£<J>ov 1241. vi. i9(?). 
£v\ivos 1241. v. 22. 
gi\ov 1241. ii. 26. 

6 pev, 6 8e 1235. 95— 6. ot p.ci>, types 8c 1241. 

iv. 12. 6 8c 1241. v. 22 ; 1242. 34. 
o/3oXo' s 1237. 2. 3. 
oimw 1235. 116 ; 1241. v. 24. 
oiKfrrjs 1235. 45, 99; 1240. 9, 15. 
oi'/iot 1236. verso 1 1. 
olpw^eiv 1238. 9. 
ohs 1236. recto 7. 
oAryos 1242. 53. 
'OvTjo-ipos 1236. verso 10. 
'Ovias 1242. 14. 
6Vo/xa 1242. 48. 
onXiCeiv 1241. ii. 27, iv. 15. 
o7rXoi/ 1241. iv. 10, 20, 27, 34, v. 3, 29, vi. 17. 
onolos 1240. 7- 
opa/xa 1224. 2. recto ii. 2. 
6pav 1236. verso 19; 1239. 9. 
SppiCeiv 1242. 23. 
opxrjcris 1241. V. 27. 



or 1235. 91, 94, 103; 1237. 1. i. 6 (?) 

1241. ii. 7, 11, 16, 23, iii. 1 (?), 33, iv. 14, 
22, vi. 22 (?); 1242. 51. 

6'0-oj 1235. 104. 

oo-Tts 1239. 1. 

ore 1241. iii. 7 (?), 25, v. 10. 

on 1242. 24, 42, 47. 

ov (owe) 1224. £. recto ii. 3 ; 1236. verso 8 

1237. 1. i. 9; 1241. iii. 5, v. 19; 1242. 
34. oii X i 1240. 1. 

oide 1239. 4. 

ow&i's 1236. verso 19. 

ovkovv 1237. 2. i. 16. owcoOu 1242. 48. 

o&> 1235. 95(?); 1236. verso 9; 1242.17 

49. 
ovroy 1235. 70, 105 ; 1236. verso 3, 11, 12 ; 

1238. 6; 1241. ii. 3, 6, 13, 32, iii. 4, iv. 
25, v. 21,26; 1242.n,5o. ovtoo-i'1237. 
i. i. 14. tovtL 1238. 3. 

6(f)ei\eiv 1242. 48. 
'Ocpiovaa-a 1241. V. 25. 
oxavov 1241. V. 28. 
ox^vs 1241. V. 34. 
oVJrts 1242. 76. 

•nais 1235. 37; 1241. iv. 23. 
TraXat 1237. 1. i. II. 
7raAi 1242. 49. 
TTap.n\T]6Tjs 1242. 54. 
7jwv 1236. verso 10. 

TvapayLveadai 1242. 27. 
napacpcjvrjais 1235. 102. 
nape'ivat 1238. 2 ; 1242. 24. 

napexeiv 1236. verso 8 ; 1238. 8. 

ndppr] 1241. vi. 3 (?). 

n-as 1224. i. recto- 1 ; 1235. 67, 100, 101, 

118; 1237. l.ii.3; 1242. 55. 
ndarcop 1242. 6. 
■narrip 1236. verso 5, 6. 
iWvos 1242. 9. 
neideiv 1235. 45, 49 (1. irfTTva-pepos) ; 1238. 4 ; 

1242. 44. 

IleXao-yos- 1241. ii. 31, vi. 21. 

neWrjvr) 1241. iii. 3, 6. 
n-eXTij 1241. vi. i8(?). 
Trevrjs 1235. 114. 
nevdepos 1241. iv. 2 (?). 
Trepaiveiv 1237. 1. ii. I. 

7rcpt 1235. 56; 1241. iii. 3, iv. 9, v. 32. 
TrepiPdWeaOai 1241. V. 32. 



278 



INDICES 



TrepifioXrj 1241. V. 9. 

irepiTiBevai 1241. V. 34, 35. 

Uepcrevs 1241. vi. 24. 

TlrjXeis 1241. vi. 25. 

TripirXdvai 1242. 42. 

TTiTTpacTKfiv 1237. 1. 1. 4. 

TrXafcoOf 1240. 1 5. 

irXeiv 1241. V. 2. 

nXcoretra 1242. 26, 32. 

7ro8ea>f 1241. V. I. 

noulv 1235. 115; 1241. iii. 29, iv. 4, 22, 28, 

34(F), v. 12, 23; 1242. 47. 
noipfjv 1241. ii. 30. 
7rotor 1224. ,2. verso i. 2. 

rroXepelv 1241. V. 17. 

7roXf/it(cd? 1241. iv. 10. 
TToXepos 1241. ii. 28, iii. 23. 
TroXts 1241. ii. 23 ; 1242. 17. 

TloXvyvaTos 1241. i. 5. 

Ti-oXvf 1235. 34 ; 1237. 1. ii. 3 ; 1239. 8 ; 
1242. 4. 

iropeveaBai. 1242. 37. 

nop6ftv 1241. ii. 33. 

7Topvo(Hoo-K6s 1237. i. ii. 2. 

rropna^ 1241. V. 34. 

7rore 1239. 4. 

tj-ou 1240. 2. 

irpaypa 1236. recto 6 (?), verso 8. 

irpiafcts 1242. 13, 24, 33, 51. 

Trpeo-ftvTtpos 1235. 7 2 - 

TrpeaPvTrjs 1235. 67, 84. 

npoaipelddcu 1235. 53- 

7rpo£oX[ 1241. v. 14. 

npoBia&fieiv 1235. 65. 

Upo'iros 1241. V. 18, 20. 

irpotjevelv 1235. 93. 

irpoireidtiv 1242. 31. 

rrpoi 1235. 46, 55; 1241. iii. 25, 32, v. 17. 

Trpoa-ayopevfiv 1241. ii. 24. 

7rpo<Tfvxe<T0M 1224. 2. recto i. 1. 

npo(T(p(tipe'iv 1235. 63, 7 2 - 

Trpoarconov 1235. 60. 

Trporepov 1235. 38; 1241. iv. 16, v. 31. 

npoTopj) 1242. 51. 

npoxeipi&adcu 1242. 12. 

Trpwroy 1241. ii. 5 (1. Tpiros), 21, 28, 34, iii. 3, 
24, 29, iv. 15, 20, 26, v. 3, 13, 15, 23,33, 
vi. 8, 20 ; 1242. 29. npwrov 1241. iv. 6, 
v. 7. 

Ilvdayopas 1241. i. 4. 



rrvvdaveadai 1235. 49 (neTreurpevos Pap.). 
TIvppis 1241. V. 24 (1. IIvppixos?). 
Uvp(ovl8r]s 1240. I. 

'Podios 1241. ii. 2. 
pvecrdai 1241. iv. 25. 
*Po, w 1242. 23, 54. 

SaXoutoy 1242. 5. 'lovXios 2. 1242. 5. 

o-aXmyg 1241. vi. 7. 

2apo6paKr) 1241. vi. 6. 

2apd<9pa£ 1241. ii. 13. 

2dvevvos 1241. V. 4. 

2apa7Ttf 1242. 51. 

a-eavrov 1242. 45, 49. 

o-i'S^pos 1241. V. 2 (?). 

2iKua>i/toi 1241. iii. 8. 

SiXXtus 1241. ii. 1. 

2ip.tov 1242. 13. 

(TKerra&iv 1241. iv. 18, 35 (?). 

2k6ttcis 1241. i. 4. 

2™0ai 1241. v. 5. 

<tkv6 .. . 1239. 1 6. 

2piKpivr)s 1236. verso 7. 

cro(/>w9 1236. verso 3. 

(nrrp\aiov 1241. iv. 1 3. 

OTt(pavas 1239. 13. 

(TTpareveiv 1241. iii. 7, 26, vi. I (?). 

(TTpciTOTreSov 1241. ii. 21. 

arparos 1241. ii. 24. 

a-u 1224. 2. recto ii. 4, verso i. 2 ; 1235. 
104; 1236. verso 7, 10, n; 1242. 42, 
43. vpe'n 1224. 1. recto 2, verso 1, 2. 
recto i. 2, 3. 

(TvyKKtjTiKos 1242. 26. 

avpfiaiveiv 1239. 3 ; 1241. iii. 4. 

<rvv 1236. verso 3 ; 1241. ii. 35 (?) ; 1242. 2 1 . 

(Tvvuyav 1241. ii. 30. 

<rvvbpoprj 1242. 53- 

avvibpiov 1242. 42, 47. 

(rvvqyopf'iv 1242. 5°- 

(rvvfjyopos 1242. 10, 16. 

(TWia-Tuvai 1241. ii. 2 2. 

acpobpa 1236. verso 10. 
awpa 1241. iii. 28, iv. 17. 

2u>Ttarpoi 1242. I 5. 

SwTi'wi/ 1242. 8. 

rdXas 1236. verso n. 
rapdaa-fLV 1236. verso 9. 



1. NEW LITERARY TEXTS 



279 



Ta<T(Ttcr8ai 1242. 25. 

Tctyios 1241. iii. 1. 

tcixv 1239. 13. 

Te 1239. 17, 18; 1241. iv. 34; 1242. 25 

(1. &<rre or § ?), 54. 
tckvov 1241. ii. 15. 
rfKos, 81a reXovs 1236. verso 4. 

Tevxlov 1241. iv. 14. 
Tfdxos 1241. iv. 15. 

TTjXlKOVTOS 1242. 70. 

Tidevat 1241. iii. 34. 
Tifj.ayevT)s 1242. 5. 

tis, tL 1224. 2. recto ii. 3 ; 1236. verso 6, 9, 

10 ; 1242. 45. 
tis 1236. verso 5 ; 1239. n, 13; 1241. iii. 

5, 34, iv. 12, 18, v. 15, 30, vi. 23. 
toiovtos 1242. 36. 
to\(jlw 1238. 3 ; 1242. 36. 
Tpaiavos 1242. 30, 52. 
Tpus 1235. 92. 
Tptyw 1235. 88. 
rpiros 1241. ii. 5 (irpwros Pap.). 
Tvyxaveiv 1242. 35. 
rvpavvos 1235. IIO. 
Tdpios 1242. 9. 
Tvpprjvos 1241. vi. IO. 
Tvpprjvoi 1241. vi. 9. 

vtos (io'f) 1235. 51, 62, 68, 73, 85, 90. 
vnap^is 1235. 1 1 9. 

virip 1224. 2. recto i. 1, 3 ; 1242. 10, 16. 
Itto 1235. 59, 76; 1241. iii. 7, iv. 22, vi. 4, 

19; 1242. 32. 
virofiaKkeiv 1235. 50. 
vnoScais 1235. 95, 1 1 3. 

VTTOKplVdjOai 1235. III. 

v7rd[(T7ro^os 1241. iii. 12. 
vno-^ia 1235. 58. 
iKTTtpov 1241. v. 9. 
Lcpalveiv 1241. iv. 36. 
v^\6s 1242. 55. 



(pdvai 1241. ii. 23, iii. 6, 15, 35, iv. 20, 27, v. 
4, 19, vi. 8, 21. 

(pavepos 1240. I. 
Qavias 1242. 6. 

<J>api<xatoy 1224. ,2. verso ii. I. 

$et8ia? 1241. i. 2 (?). 

(pepeij/ 1235. 45 ; 1239. 14. #e'pe 1240. 1 5. 

(pevyfiv 1242. 55 (e'cpevyav). 

$(XdSfX(/>os 1241. i. 17. 

(PiXokciXos 1239. 18. 

4>i\6£evos 1242. 7. 

<J>tXo7rdrcop 1241. ii. 1 5 (1. ^iXoprjTcop or 'E7Ti- 

tpd^y). 
(piXonovcos 1235- 119. 

0i'Xo? 1235. 114 ; 1239. 5. 

<&i\6xopos 1241. v. 6. 
<ptX . . . 1240. n, 12. 
<poW 1241. iii. 28, 36, iv. 7. 
$opa>vevs 1241. ii. 25, iv. 5. 

Xalpeiv 1242. 36. 
Xaiperifciv 1242. 35. 
XaXenos 1242. 36, 48. 
XaXxos 1241. iv. 27. 
XoXkovs 1241. V. 2 2. 
XaX[ 1237. 2. 2. 

Xeipcw 1242. 2 2. 

xeip 1237. 1. i. 13. 

X^tporovilv 1242. 13. 

xopos 1240. 11. 

xpw6ai 1236. verso 6 ; 1237. 1. i. 10. 

xpovos 1235. 104. 

X vpa 1241. iii. 2 ; 1242. 25. 

S> 1237. i. i. 17. 

'ClKeavos 1241. iv. 8. 

wpos 1241. v. 32. 

<»$■ 1235. 46, 62, 73; 1237. 1. i. 9; 1241. 

iv. 18, v. 14, 30; 1242. 35. 
wore 1242. 41. 



280 INDICES 

II. EMPERORS. 

Augustus. 

6ebs ZffiacrTos Kaicrap 1256. 1 4. 
Beos Kaicrap 1266. II. 

Tiberius. 

Tifiepios Ktucr. 2e/3acrTo'r 1281. 1 3 ; 1291. 1 3. 

Claudius. 

Tiftepios KKavbios Kaicr. 2e/3. Teppavixos AiroKparcop 1258. 4, 12 ; 1321. 

Nero. 

Ne'paw K\av8ios Katcr. Tepp. AvroKp. 1316. 

Vespasian. 

6ebs Oveairacnavos 1266. 4, 24; 1282. 23. 

DoMITIAN. 

AvroKp. Kaicr. AopiTiavbs 2e/3. 1282. 2, 43. 
AvroKp. Katcr . AopiTtavbs 2e/3. repu. 1317- 
Aopiriavos 1266. 17. 

Trajan. 

AiiTOKp. Kaicr. Nepovas Tpaiaws 2f/3. Tepp. 1266. 30, 37- 

Hadrian. 

AvroKp. Kaicr. Tpaiavbs 'Ahpiavbs 2e/3. 1293. 36. 
'Adpiavbs Kaicr. 6 Kvpios 1263. II. 

Antoninus. 

AvroKp. Kaicr. Titos AiAior 'Abpiavbs 'Avravivos 2e0. Evcrefas 1270. 8, 54, 59 ; 1272. 23 ; 
1279. 26. 

'Avrcovivos Kaicr. 6 Kvpios 1270. 44 ; 1279. 8. 

Septimus Severus and Caracalla. 

Aoukios letiripios Seovrjpos Evcrefirjs HepTivaf- Kaicr. 6 Kvpios Kai MapKos Avpfaios \\vTiovivos 
dirode&eiypevos AvTOKpdrtop 1309. 

Septimius Severus, Caracalla, and Geta. 

AvroKp. Kalcrapes Aovkios ^enripios 'S.eovrjpos Eucrt/3. Tleprlvaf- ApafiiKus ' A8iaftt]viKos FlapOiKos 
Meyicrros Kai MupKos AvprjXios ' ' Avravivos Ei»cr«/3. lefiacrroi Ka\ TLovftkios levTipios Teras Kaicr. 
2e£. 1267. 25. 

o2 Kvpioi AvroKp. Sovrjpos Kai 'Avtcovivos Kai Teras Kaicr. 2ej3acrToi 1267. 21. 

Caracalla and Geta. 

AvroKp. Kaicrapes MapKos Avprfkios ' ' Avravivos Kai TlovftXios 2cTrripios Teras BperavvtKoi 
Mtyicrroi Evcrel3eis 2e/3. 1259. 27. 

01 Kvpiot AvroKp. \\vravivos Kai Teras Etcrefteis 2e/3. 1259. I 3. 



//. EMPERORS 281 

Caracalla. 

AvroKp. Kola. MdpKos AiprjXios Seovrjpos ' 'Avravlvos Tlapd. Mey. Bperavv. Mey. Tepp. Mey. 
Evaeft. 2e/3. 1278. 31. 

Elagabalus. 

MdpKos Avpi]Xios 'Avruvivos Kala. 6 Kvpios 1283. 8. 

Philippi. 

AvroKp. Kaiaapes MdpKOi 'iovAtoi Qiktmroi KapmKol Mey. Tepp. Mey. Eio-e/3ets EiVux« 2e/3. 

1276. 22. 

Decius. 

AvTOKp. Kala. Tdios Meaatos Kuiitos Tpaiavbs AeKios Eva-eft. Evrvx. ko.1 Kvivros 'Epevvios 
'ErpoiaKos Meaaios AeKios Kal Tdios OvdXevs 'OariXiavbs Meaaios Kvivros 01 aeftaapivraroi 
Kaiaapes 2e/3. 1284. I. 

Aemilianus. 

AvroKp. Ka'icr. Mdpxos AipiXios Alp.iki.avbs Eva-eft. Evrvx> 2e/3. 1286. IO. 

Valerian and Gallienus. 

AvroKp. Kaiaapes U.ovn'Kios Aikivvios OvaXepiavbs Kal TIovttXios Aikivvios OvaXepiavbs TaXXirjvbs 
Tepp. Me'y. /cat Uoil7rXtoj Aikivvios KopvrjXios OvaXepiavbs 6 eirtfpaveararos Kalaap 2eftaaroi 

1277. 15. 

AvroKp. Kaiaapes TIovttXios Aikivvios OvaXepiavbs Kal TIovttXios Aikivvios OvaXepiavbs TaXXirjvbs 
TeppaviKol Mey. Eva-eft. Evtvx. Kal TIovttXios Aikivvios KopvyXios SaXcovlvos OvaXepiavbs 6 eni- 
(paveararos Kaicr. 2e/3aoroi 1273. 42. 

Macrianus and Quietus. 

AvroKp. Kaiaapes Tiros QovXovios 'loivios MaKpiavbs Kal Tiros &ovXovios Tovvios Kvtjtos 
Evaeftels Evrv X . 2e/3. 1254. 28. 

ol Kvpioi 7]p£>v MaKpiavbs Kal Kvtjtos Evaeftels Evrvx. 2e/3. 1254. II. 

AURELIAN AND VaBALLATHUS. 

AvroKp. Kala: Aovkios Aopirios AvprjXiavbs Evaeft. Evrvx. ^ e & Kal lovXios Avpf)Xios leirripios 
OiaftdXXados ' Adr]v68a>pos 6 Xaprrporaros ftaatXevs vnaros AvroKp. arparrj-ybs 'Pvpaicov 1264. 20. 

Probus. 

AiiroKp. Kaia. MdpKos AvprpXios TLpoftos To6ikos Me'y. Tlapa. Mey. Tepp. Me'y. Evaeft. Evrvx. 
2e/3. 1256. 20. 

Diocletian and Maximian. 

AvroKp. Kala. Tdios AvprfXios OvaXepios AtoKkrjriavos Kal AvroKp. Kala. MdpKos AvprjXios 
OvaXepios Ma^ipiavbs Evaeftels Evrvx. 2e/3. 1260. 30. 

AvroKp. Ka'ia. Tdios Avp. OvaXepios AioKXrjriavbs Kal AvroKp. Kala. MdpKos AvprjX. OvaXepios 
Magipiavbs TeppaviKol Mey. Evaeft. Evtvx. 2e/3. 1252. recto 39. 

01 Kvpioi rjpS)v AiOKkr/riavos Kal Ma^ipiavbs 2eftaaroi 1252. rectO 12 ; 1255. 12, 22. 



282 INDICES 

Galerius. 

ol Kvpioi 7]/jlS)v YaXeptns Ovakepios Ma^ipiavbs 2ej3. xai Ma£iplvos 5 dvbpeioTaTos Kala\ (eros ta 
Ka\ [.) 1318. 

CONSTANTINE. 

6 becnroTrjs rjpav KcovaTavrlvos Ai'yovoTos 1265. I. 

ol beairorai r)pa>v AvroKparcop re Kai Kaiaapes 1261. 5 ! 1265. 1 6. 

ol 8eo-rr. rjpccv Kpio-nos Kai Kcoixrrairu'os ol enKpavearaTot Kaiaapes 1261. I. 

Theodosius. 

6 8eo~7T. fjpwv GeoSo'cnos 6 al&vios Avyovo-ros 1319. 

Anastasius. 

6 d«07r. f]p£>v ^\aovLos ' Avaaraaios 6 alav. Avy. 1320. 
(Baaikeia, fj eirv^eo-TaTT] avrr) /3acr. 1257. 7- 



III. CONSULS, ERAS, INDICTIONS. 

Consuls. 

Praesenti Albino co(n)s(ulibus) (246) 1271. 13. 

pera rr)v virariav Twu 8eo-TroTa>v rjpav Kpio"7Tov Kai Kwvo-Tavrivov tu>v ewKpavfo-TaTOiv Kaiadpav 
to y' (325) 1261. I. 

perd ti]v lir. lovXiov KwvaTavTiov narpiKiov dfteXcpov tov dean. fjpuv KavaTavrivov Avyovarov- 
Kai 'Pov(piov 'AA/3iVou ra>u "KapTrpoTaTcou (336) 1265. I. 

viraTins tov dean. fjpcov Qeo8oo~iov tov alcovlov Avyovo~Tov Kai <&\aoviov 'Povpopitov tov 
XapTTpoTurov (403) 1319. 

vrraTias tov 8eair. fjpwv $kaovlov ' AvaaTacriov tov ala>v. Avy. to /3' (497) 1320. 

xmarias rrjs TrpoKeipevrjs 1261. 12 ; 1265. 25. 

Eras of Oxyrhynchus. 

eros o- pe (399) 1329. 

e T0S (\ v6 (413) 1322. 

eTot <ty £8 (1. <\8 £y, i.e. 416) 1334. 

eros pvrj pK^ (482) 1335. 

Indictions. 

3rd (5th or 6th cent.) 1326 ; 1327. 
5th (482) 1335. 
6th (497) 1320. 
9th (5th cent.) 1331. 
nth (late 4th or 5th cent.) 1328. 

1 2th (323-4) 1261. 6; (399)1329; (4th cent. Tia X coi> dp X fi) 1280. 9; (late 4th or 5th 
cent.) 1330; (413) 1322. 
13th (399) 1329. 
14th (6th cent.) 1323. 



IV. MONTHS AND DAYS 



283 



IV. MONTHS AND DAYS. 
(a) Months. 



'ASpiaro'? (Choiak) 1270. 10, 56; 1278. 

34- 
A f K6>0pios 1318. 
Kaia-apeios (Mesore) 1279. 22 ; 1304 ; 1316. 



Neos 2f/3«o-ro'j (Hathur) 1258. 14; 1281. 
3, 24, 45; 1291. 14- > 

Ila^cbi' dpxfl t^s StooeKanis ludiKTinvos 1280. 9- 

SwTijpios- (Pauni) 1317. 



(£) Days. 



inayopevai fjpe'pai 1278. 26 ; 1316. 
npb 8 Ka\av8coi> Aeicep.{3pia>v 1318. 



xvii k[al(endas) . . . 1271. 12. 



V. PERSONAL NAMES. 



"AjSeAe f. of Abram 1332. 
"AfcXos 1307. 
"A(3pap. s. of Abele 1332. 
"Appap 1334. 

'Aya&ivos f. of Aurelius Serenus also called 
Sarapion 1276. 4. 

'Aya6bs Aaipav 1244. introd. 

'AyaBos Aaipcov, Avpr]\ios 'A. A. S. of GeminUS 

1276. 1, 25, 28. 
' Ay ia 1349. 
'Ayx'ow 1288. 15. 
'Adavdaiot 1300. 6, 7. 

'a6t]v5. t] Kal Qorjpis goddess 1268. 7. 
'AKiAu'oy 7rpcorrjKTcop 1253. 1 7. 
' A\e£av8pos, rdios 'lovXtos 'a. f. of Jul. Theon 
1264. 5. 

'Apae'ios 1326. 

*A/ia£[.]pw 1349. 

"Appcov 1297. 2 ; 1298. 3, 21. 

'Appcoz/[. . . d. of Diogenes 1270. 18, 49, 58. 

'Appcovia, Avpr]\la 'A. d. of TechoSOUS 1284. 
12. 

Appcopiavo?, Aiprj'kios 'a. s. of Euporion 1280. 

3,8. 
'Appwios 1275. 6 ; 1339. 
'Apuamoy, AvprjXtos 'a. gymnasiarch-elect 

1278. 4 , 35. 
'Appwj/tos f. of Aur. Onnophris 1275. 2. 
'Appwj/tos f. of Aurelius Silvanus 1260. 30. 



Appcowo? 6 Ka\ 'A(j>vyxts f. of Aurelius Theon 

1277. 4. 

Appwrtos gymnasiarch, s. of Ptollarion 1252. 

verso 32. 
Appavios tax-collector 1257. 13, 18. 
Apoi? s. of Apollonius 1282. 9, 13. 
Apdty, Aiovvcrios 6 Kai 'A. S. of Psammis 

1266. 6, 40. 
Apdir s. of Theon and f. of Papontosl282. 20. 
Avbpopaxos ex-dioecetes 1264. 9. 

AvfipoviKos, MdpKos AvprjXtos 'A. 6 Kai Midprjs 

1278. i, 17. 
Aviavo? presbyter 1311. 

Aw'^rof, Ai/p^ios 'A. pilot, son of Olbanus 

1260. 3, 25. 
Avoids god 1256. 12. 
Avovn 1325. 

Avrccvios, Avpr]\ws 'A. 1256. 24. 
Av[. . .]i» 1299. 12. 
Ana Aopva 1350. 
Ana 'lovaros 1311. 
Ania, Avprikia 2iv6a>vis 17 Kai 'A. d. of DionysiuS 

1268. 7, 10, 15. 
An-i'a 7} /cai Aiovvvia d. of DionysiuS 1279. 3. 

Anla d. of Tapilous 1288. 18, 20, 22. 
Anicov f. of Aurelia Mei'thous 1276. 1, 24. 
Anicov f. of Aur. Herodes 1274. 1. 
Anicov, 'Qpicov 6 Kal 'a. basilicogrammateus 
1259. 8. 



284 



INDICES 



' ' A7To\\a>i'dpiov d. of Harpalus 1267. 3, 12. 
'A7roXXwwa, Aifiu/ir; r) kcu 'a. d. of Ptolema 

1278. 5. 
'AnoXXavia d. of Philon 1344. 
\\noXXa>vios 1293. 23, 32. 

'AnoWavios f. of Achillion also called Apollo- 

nius 1274. 7. 
'A7ro\Ao)i/toy, Avp. 'a. banker 1284. 5, 19. 
'AttoWojvios, Avp. Aiovvcnos 6 ml 'a. gymnasi- 

arch, s. of Achillion also called Apollonius 

1274. 12. 
'AttoWcovios, Avp os 6 ko.\ 'a. keeper of 

the archives 1264. 1. 

' ' AttoXXojvios , 'A^iXXiap 6 Kal 'A. S. of Apollo- 

nius 1274. 7. 
'AnoXkuvios f. of Heras 1267. 16. 
'A7roXXa)wor vcd>Tepos s. of Timagenes 1262. 10. 
'AnoWuvtos f. of Phanias 1330. 
1 AttoXXuivios (?) strategus 1258. 7. 
'AnoXXcovioss. of Syrus and f.of Amo'i's 1282. 9. 
'An-oXXcoi/to? f. of Zoi'lus 1267. 8. 
'AttoXXws 1331. 

'AnoXXws s. of Theon 1291. 11. 
'Apftrjs f. of Hermanubis 1256. 1 1. 
"Apeios f. of Aurelia Sarapias 1277. 1. 
'Apicrrovs, AvprjXia 'a. d. of Aur. Herodes 

1274. 1. 

'Apiarovs m. of Aur. [ ]sis 1275. 6. 

'Apnar)ais s. of Panrumis 1281. 1, 4. 
"ApiraXos f. of Apollonarion 1267- 3. 

'ApTTOKpariav 1289. 2. 

'ApiroKpaTiw, Avp. 'A. strategus 1283. 1. 
'Apa-ivoos, Avp.'A. s. of Tryphon 1273. 4, 21, 

47> 50. 
'Apvwrrjs, Aip. 'A. priest, s. of Hermanubis 

1256. 10. 
'ApxeXaos f. of Aur. Horus 1255. 4. 
Asclepiades 1271. 8. 
'A<TK.Xr)nui8r]s 1252. verso 4. 
'Arprjs 1299. 17. 

AvprjXia 'Afipwvia d. of Techosous 1284. 12. 
AvprjXia 'Apio-Tovs d. of Aur. Herodes 1274. 1. 

AvprjXla Aiovvo-tas r) Kai Xaiprjpovis 1278. 2, I 6. 

AvprjXia Barjcris d. of Eudaemon and m. of 
Aurelia Tausiris 1273. 1, 20, 45. 

AvprjXia MaiKiavr) 1271. 2. 
AvprjXia Me'iBovs d. of Apion 1276. I, 2, 24. 
AvprjXia 2apanuis d. of ArillS 1277- I, 22. 
AvprjXia 2ivda>vis r) KCU \\iria d. of Dionysills 

1268. 7,10, 15. 



AvprjXia Tao-evs d. of Aur. Petosiris 1268. 8. 
AvprjXia Tava-ipis d. of Aurelia Thaesis 1273. 3. 

AvprjXios 'Ayados Aaip.a>v S. of GeminuS 1276. 
I, 25, 28. 

AvprjXtos ' ' Apjiuiviavos s. of Euporion 1280. 

3,8- 

AvprjXios 'Anpavios gymnasiarch-elect 1278. 4, 

35- 

AvprjXios 'AvSpoviKos, Mcipnos Avp. 'Az>8. 6 na\ 

Midprjs 1278. i, 17. 
AvprjXios 'AvUr/Tos pilot, s. of Olbanus 1260. 

3; 25^ 
AvprjXios 'Avtuivios 1256. 24. 

AvprjXios ' AnoXXcovios banker 1284. 5, 19. 

AvprjXios \\tt[. .)v[. .] 1283. 2 2. 

Avpr)Xws ' ApnoKpaTiw strategus 1283. I. 
AvprjXios 'Apaivoos s. of Tryphon 1273. 4, 21, 

47> 5°- 
AvprjXios 'Apvwrrjs priest, s. of Hermanubis 
1256. 10. 

AvprjXios 'A(pvy%is S. of Heraclas, npoo-TuTrjS 

1275.3. 
AvprjXios 'AxiXXevs 1283. 19. 
AvprjXios Arjprjrpiavos decaprotus 1260. 9. 
AvprjXios Aiovvo-ios 6 /cat ' AnoXXa>vios gymnasi- 

arch, s. of Achillion also called Apollonius 

1274. 12. 

AvprjXios Aiovvo-ios strategus of the Prosopite 

nome 1301. 
Avpr)Xios Alos s. of Aur. Horion 1296. 

1, 21. 
AvprjXios Aioo-Kopos s. of Theon 1276. 27. 
AvprjXios 'Enicpdvios s. of Joseph 1320. 

AvprjXios 'Eppoyevrjs Trpoo-TaTTjs, S. of Dionysius 

1275. 4. 

AvprjXios 'Hpai<Xei8rjs exegetes 1252. recto 16, 

21, 44. 
AvprjXios 'HpaKXciSrjs strategus 1252. recto 2, 

20. 

AvprjXios 'HpaKXeidrjs 6 Ka\ Aovkios S. of LUCIUS 

1274. 4. 
AvprjXios 'UpaKXrjs senator, s. of Coelacius 

1261. 4. 
AvprjXios 'Hpwdrjs ex-gymnasiarch, s. of Apion 

1274. 1. 
AvprjXios Q(a>v s. of Ammonius also called 

Aphunchis 1277. 3. 

AvprjX.os 6«i>f 6 Kal NtnooTiapos 1273. 2, 48. 
AvpijXios Qewv chief-priest 1252. recto 16, 22, 

45- 



V. PERSONAL NAMES 



285 



AvprjXios Gcoi/tos 6 Kol eeayevrjs exegetes 1252. 

recto 17, 2i 3 43. 
AvprjXios ecofioj priest, s. of Demetrius 1265. 

6, 26. 
AvprjXios 'tipat; 6 xai Alovpos strategus of the 

Cynopolite nome 1254. 1, 14. 
AvprjXios Kakaijpis comarch, s..of Petenouphis 

1256. 6, 23 (KaXaXavpis). 
AvprjXios Kdaroip 1286. 1 3. 

AvprjXios K . [. . . comarch 1301. 
AvprjXios Aapaa-a[s] S. of Pepirius 1320. 

AlprjXios Meyxrjs comarch, s. of Theon 1254. 

i7» 3i> 33- 

AvprjXios NikokXjjs, Mdpnos Alp. N. ex-gymnasi- 

arch, s. of Zoilus 1274. 3. 
AvprjXtos 'Oi/vmcppis Trpoo-T&Trjs, s. of Ammonius 

1275. 1, 10, 23. 

AvprjXios nay5>xis s. of Ptollion 1280. 18. 
AvprjXios Uap^a s. of Peter 1280. 1, 15. 
AvprjXios llaTrovToos comarch, s. of Theon 

1255. 3. 

AvprjXios TLaTeppovQis comarch, s. of Saprion 

1256. 5, 23. 

AvprjXios Ilar( ) tax-collector, s. of Eut(ych ) 

1283. 3. 
AvprjXios lleToo-lpis f. of Amelia Taseus 1268. 

AvprjXios Hirpos s. of Tauris 1254. 25. 
AvprjXios Zapandppav s. of Diogenes 1276. 32. 

AvprjXios 2apcm[ 1306. 

AvprjXios "2,eprjvos 6 kol Sapcnrioov S. of AgathinUS 

1276. 3. 

AvprjXios ZiXfiavos s. of Ammonius 1260. 29. 
AvprjXios 2iXfiav6s comarch, s. of Panetbauis 

1254. 16. 
AvprjXios 2iXj3av6s s. of Theon 1307. 

AvprjXios QiXtTTTTOS 6 Kai 'Qpiav 1260. I. 

AvprjXios 'Qpiyevrjs s. of Aur. Sarapias 1277. 26. 
AvprjXios 'Qplav f. of Aur. Dius 1296. I, 2 1. 
AvprjXios T Qpos comarch, s. of Archelausl255. 

4; 

AvprjXios [ lof 6 *cai 'AttoWuvios keeper of 

the archives 1264. 1. 

AvprjXios [ ]o-is irpoo-Tdrrjs, S. of PhilotaS 

1275. 5. 

AvprjXios [......] Trpoo-Tdrrjs, s. of Ammonius 

1275. 6. 
AvprjXios [ comarch 1301. 
Avp^Xios 1 1268. 3. 
'A(p66vios s. of Hesychius 1303. 



'Aqbois 1338. 

'A(povs Kf(paXaia>Tr]s 1330. 

'Acpvyxis, 'Ajipiavios 6 Ka\ 'A. f. of Aur. Theon 

1277. 4- 
'AcpvyXis, AvprjXios 'A. irpoo~TdTrjs, S. of HeraclaS 

1275. 3. 
\\(pvyxis f. of Tazoi'las 1287. 17. 
'A X iXXe{>s, Avp^Xios 'A. 1283. 19. 
'AxiXXevs village-scribe, s. of Proetusl281. 15. 

'AxiXXiav 6 Kai ' ' AttoXXojvios S. of ApollonillS 

and f. of Aur. Dionysius 1274. 7. 

BdXXapos f. of Psammis 1266. 7, 10. 
Bao-iXevs praefect 1277. introd. 
Brjo-is god 1272. 10. 

Tata 1296. 17. 

Ta'iavos assistant of the praepositus 1253. 19. 

Tdios 'lovXios 'AXe£ai>8po? f. of Julius Theon 

1264. 5. 
TeXdaios 1339. 
Yepivos f. of Aur. Agathodaemon 1276. 1, 29. 

Yeppavia 1349. 
Tovaras 1298. 2, 21. 
Towdos 1298. IO, 13. 

Aafido-rparos f. of Castor 1298. 12. 
Arjprjrpia m. of Aur. Arsinoiis 1273. 4. 
ArjprjTpiavos, AvprjXios A. decaprotus 1260. 9. 
Arjfitjrpios f. of Aur. Thonius 1265. 6, 18. 
Arjpr'jTpios f. of Didymion 1279. 14. 

ArjprjTpios irpayixaTevTrjs 1257. 5> 9* 

Arjprjrpios 6 Ka\ $a[.] . . r)8( ) ex-exegetes 

1262. 4. 
AiSvpr] 1294. 1, 19. 
Aibvpr) fj koj. 'AnoXXcovia d. of Ptolema 1278. 5. 

Aibvprj rj Kai TatvcpaTprjs m. of Apollonius the 

younger 1262. 12. 
AiSvpicov s. of Demetrius 1279. 14. 
Aidvpos 1294. 5. 

Aidvpos, AvprjXios 'lepag 6 Kai A. StrategUS of 

the Cynopolite nome 1254. 1, 14. 
AiBvpos f. of Epicrates 1278. 9. 
Aidvpos sitologus, s. of Pausiris 1259. 6. 
AlSvpos strategus 1259. 1. 

Aidvpos, Tipayevrjs 6 ko\ A, f. of Apollonius 

the younger 1262. n. 
Atepovs d. of Colluthus 1272. 25. 

Aioyevrjs 1279. 25. 

Aioyewjs f. of Ammon . . . 1270. 19. 



286 



INDICES 



Awyevrjs f. of Aur. Sarapammon 1276. 33. 

Atoye'j^s charioteer, s. of Heras 1287-5, 1 1, 18. 

Aioyevrjs comes 1335. 

Aioyevrjs f. of Diogenis 1276. 9. 

Aioyevrjs 6 Ka\ 'Eppaios city-scribe 1263. I. 

Aioyevrjs s. of Sarapion 1316. 

Aioyevrjs s. of Theon 1270. 20. 

Aioyevrjs, Ti/3<Fpios KXavbios A. eX-COSmeteS, f. 

of Tiberius Claudius Diogenes 1284. 8. 

Aioyevrjs, Tifcpios KXavoios A. S. of Tiberius 

Claudius Diogenes 1284. 7. 
Aioyevis d. of Diogenes 1276. 8. 
Aiovvaia, 'Ama r) koi A. d. of Dionysius 1279. 3. 
Aiovvoios, Avp. A. r) Kai Xaiprjpovis 1278. 2, 1 6. 
Aiovvoios 1295. i, 22 ; 1305. 
Aiovvoios 6 Kai *Ap.6is s. of Psammis and f. of 

Psammis 1266. 6, 40. 
Aiovvoios f. of Apia also called Dionysia 

1279. 4. 

Aiovvoios, Alp. A. 6 Kai ' AnoXka>vios gymnasi- 

arch, s. of Achillion also called Apollonius 
1274. 12. 
Aiovvoios, Avp. A. StrategUS 1301. 

Aiovvoios f. of Aur. Hermogenes 1275. 4. 
Aiovvoios f. of Aurelia Sinthonis also called 
Apia 1268. 7. 

Aiovvoios fiorjdos 1257. 8. 

Aiovvoios, Ylerpwvios A. StrategUS 1279. I. 

Aiow(ro0eWgymnasiarch,f.ofPtolemal278.8. 

Aiowoo8ea)vis, Arjroocopis r) Kai A. d. of Ptolema 

1278.6. 
Auiwoos god 1283. 17, 21. 
Alos 1298. 15. 

A'ios, Avp. A. s. of Aur. Horion 1296. 1, 21. 
Ai6oKopos 1297. 1 ; 1321. 
AiooKopos, Avp. A. s. of Theon 1276. 27. 
AiooKopos freedman of Sarapion 1263. 3. 
AiooKopos sitologus, s. of Onnophris 1259. 5. 
AiooKopos, $\aovios A. 1305. 
AiooKovpiorjs 1347. 
AiooKovpiorjs, KXavoios A. 6 <cai Xaipeas StrategUS 

1255. i. 

Ato[ f. of Sarapion 1263. 5. 
Aop.va, "Attu A. 1350. 
Awp66eos 1300. 7. 

'EniKpurrjs s. of Didymus 1278. 9. 
'Enlp-axos decaprotus 1257. 1, 2, 15. 
'Enipaxos ex-gymnasiarch, s. of Sarapion 
1262. 3. 



Emcpdvios, Avp. 'E. S. of Joseph 1320. 
Eppalos, Aioyevrjs 6 koi 'E. city-scribe 1263. r. 
Eppavovfiis priest, s. of Harbes and f. of Aur. 

Haruotes 1256. n. 
Eppas 1292. 9. 

Epuias f. of Panus 1328. 

Eppoyevrjs 1292. I. 

Eppoyevrjs, Avp. 'E. irpooTarrjs, S. of Dionysius 

1275. 4. 

Eoevevs m. of Tekosis 1282. 12. 
Eoovp f. of Peter 1300. 10. 

Evoaipav 1348. 

Euoaipwv f. of Aurelia Thaesis 1273. 1. 
Etoaipav f. of Sarapion 1253. n. 
Evnopiav f. of Aur. Ammonianus 1280. 3. 

EvrpoTria 1334. 

Evt(v X ) f. of Aur. Pat( ) 1283. 3. 
'Efdrrjs 1299. 16. 

Firmus, Valerius F. praefect 1271. 7. 

Zevs god 1265. 8. 

Zwikos adjutant 1253. 12. 

ZaiXos s. of Apollonius and f. of Zoi'lus 

1267. 7. 
Zui'Xoj fiorjuos 1342. 
Zo)i\os, 'lovXios Oecov 6 Ka\ Z. S. of GaiuS Julius 

Alexander 1264. 5. 
Zou'Xos f. of M. Aur. Nicocles 1274. 4. 
Z&u'Xos s. of Theon 1316. 
ZwiXos s. of Zoi'lus and f. of Horion 1267. 

7, M- 
Zoois 1291. I. 

'n\iuoa>pos keeper of the archives 1268. 2. 

"Upa goddess 1265. 8. 

'Hpais 1300. 4. 

'Hpais m. of Aurelia Mei'thous 1276. 2. 

'Hpats m. of Aur. Eudaemon 1273. 1. 

'HpaiOKOs 1299. II. 

'HpaKXas f. of Aur. Aphunchis 1275. 3. 

'Hpaicheiorjs, Avp. 'H. 6 Kai Aovkios S. of Lucius 

1274. 4. 
'HpaKXeloijs 1270. IO. 

'\ipaK\(iorjs, Avp. 'H. exegetes 1252. recto 16, 

21, 44. 
'UpaKXeidrjs, Avp.'H. strategusl252. recto 2, 20. 
'\lpaK\elorjs f. of Heras 1282. 6. 
'HpaKkeios s. of Horus 1281. II. 

'Hpi'iKXeios Ke(j)a\aio)Tijs 1330. 



V. PERSONAL NAMES 



287 



'Hpdiikeios s. of Plutarchus 1252. verso 26. 

HpaKkeios (TV(TTa.Trjs 1328. 

HpdKXrjos praefect 1313. 

'HpaKkrjs, Avp. 'H. senator, s. of Coelacius 

1261. 4. 
'HpaxXois m. of Aur. Hermogenes 1275. 5. 
'HpciKkovs m. of Sarapion 1317. 
'Hpa/cX( ) 1296. 13. 
'Hpas d. of Apollonius 1267. 16. 
'Upas s. of Calathus 1272. 14, 17, 20. 
'Hpas f. of Diogenes 1287. 5. 
'Hpay d.of Heraclidesandm.of Thnasl282.5. 
'Hpds f. of Heras 1268. 3. 
'Hpas s. of Heras 1268. 3. 
f Hpa? d. of Hera[ 1306. 
'Hpa[ f. of Heras 1306. 
'Hpw^Tjs, Avp. 'H. ex-gymnasiarch, s. of Apion 

and f. of Aurelia Aristous 1274. 1. 
'Hpwdrjs f. of Ptolemaeus 1270. 2, 17. 
'Ha-vxios (Haixios Pap.) 1303. 

Qarja-is, Aipt]Xia ©. d. of Eudaemon and m. of 

Aurelia Tausiris 1273. 1, 20, 45. 
eaia-ois m. of Aur. Onnophris 1275. 3. 
Garprjs m. of [. .]tris 1256. 17. 
Qeayevrjs, Avp. Qiavios 6 Kal 0. 1252. recto 1 7, 

21, 43- 
GcoSupos 1297. 5, 14. 
©edcpiXos 1323. 
©eptof centurion 1253. 8. 
Oeppovdiov d. of Plution 1266. 16, 33. 

Qeppnvdis 1296. 12, 19. 

©eWl262. introd.; 1293. i; 1300. 3; 1348. 
Qeav f. of Amois 1282. 20. 

Qea>v f. Of Apollos 1291. II. 

&((ov, Avp. e. s. of Ammonius also called 

Aphunchis 1277. 3. 
Qeair, Avp. ©.chief-priest 1252. recto 1 6, 2 2,45. 

Qicov, Avp. 6. 6 Kal NenooTiavos 1273. 2, 48. 

e«ov f. of Aur. Dioscorus 1276. 28. 
©eW f. of Aur. Menches 1254. 17. 
Qcw f. of Aur. Papontos 1255. 3. 
©eW f. of Aur. Silvanus 1307. 
Qia>v f. of Claudia 1267. 9. 
Qeav f. of Diogenes 1270. 20. 

©eW, 'iouXios 0. 6 Kal ZauXos S. of GaiuS 

Julius Alexander 1264. 4. 
Qcav 6 Kal nXovrapxos strategus of the Tanite 

norae 1257. 4, 16. 
©<fa>j> f. of Theon and Zoi'lus 1316. 



0eW s. of Theon 1316. 

Beams S. of IsidoiUS 1269. 2, 13, 34 (0ecoi>). 

eeoovis d. of Horus 1276. 8. 

Qvas d. of Petosorapis 1282. 5, 19, 25, 29. 

Qor/pis, 'Adriva t] Kal 0. goddess 1268. 7. 

QopnaxpaTTjs s. of Paapis 1282. 7. 

Qwvlos, Avp. 0. exegetes 1252. recto 17, 21,43. 

Quivcos, Avp. 0. priest, s. of Demetrius 1265. 

6, 26. 
0£j/is 1299. 4. 
eiws s. of Petosorapis and f. of Tekosis 

1282. 11. 

c lepa£ 1286. introd.; 1327. 

'Iepa£, Avp. 'I. 6 rat Al8vpos strategus of the 

Cynopolite nome 1254. 1, 14. 
*lXi? 1297. 12. 
'lovXws, Tdios 'I. ' A\egav8pos f. of Julius Theon 

also called Zoi'lus 1264. 5. 

'lovXios Qea>v 6 Kal ZcotXos S. OI G. JullUS 

Alexander 1264. 4. 

'Iovcttos, 'Atto 'I. 1311. 

'lads f. of Sarapas and Sarapous 1269. 10, 
i9> 2 4, 35; 

'Icrt'Scopos fiorjdos nrpamoaiTov 1253. 1 6. 
'icrt'Scopof f. of Theonas 1269. 2, 13. 
'Ia-icoi/ s. of Psai's 1299. 1,21. 
'laxvpds (:= 'io-^upi'wi') 1292. I, 17. 
'icr^vpiaJK ( = 'ia^pas) 1291. I, 15* 

'loaves 1325 ; 1335-6 ; 1341. 

'lcdcrr)Tros 1281. g. 

'Xco<Tr)<p f. of Aur. Epiphanius 1320. 

KdXados f. of Heras 1272. 14. 

KaXavpis, Avp. K. s. of Petenouphis 1256. 6, 

(KaXaXaiJpiy) 23. 
KdpoKos 1299. 15. 
Kdpnos 1294. 8. 
Kdarcop 1293. 38. 
Kdo-Tcop, Avp. K. 1286. 13. 

Rao-rap s. of Damostratus 1298. n. 
Kavvrios (1. Kvivr.?) HavXlvos praefect 1266. 25. 
Ke'Xfp archidicastes 1270. 5, 12. 
KXavdia d. of Theon and m. of Zoi'lus 1267. 8. 

KXavStos &io<TKovpidT]s 6 Kal Xaipeas Strategus 
1255. 1. 

Klavdios, Ttj3eptor K. Aioyevrjs ex-COSmeteS, f. 

of Tiberius Claudius Diogenes 1284. 8. 

KXavbios, Tifiepios K. Aioyevrjs S. of Tiberius 

Claudius Diogenes 1284. 7. 



2 88 



INDICES 



KXeW 1294. 9. 

KoiXdnos f. of Aur. Heracles 1261. 4. 

KoXXovdos 1291. 6. 

K6\Xov0os f. of Diemous 1272. 26. 

KoXXovdos- Xfy. 4>aXovr, f. of Psatres 1293. 41. 

KoXXov^t? 1296. 14. 

KoTrpeas 1333. 

Ko7rpeuys. ofSarapammonl275. 8, 11, 21, 24. 

Kopa£, 'QcpeXds 6 (cal K. 1279. 2, 29. 
Koo-pjjj monk 1338. 

KvpiWos, OvXmos K. catholicus 1260. 7. 
KvpiXXovy 1300. 8. 

AaiTcbpto? vofim 1274. 1 3. 

Aa/iuo-a[r], Avp. A. s. of Pepirius 1320. 

Aup . . (Tu>v 1322. 
AevKabios 1324. 

AcvKctvros (1. AfuKa^o? ?) f. of Philoxenus 1338. 

Ar]To8a)ph fj Kai Aiovvaodeiovis d. of Ptolema 

1278. 6. 
Ajjto) goddess 1256. 12. 

Aov/aoy, Avp. 'Hpaickfidrjs 6 Kai A. S. of Lucius 

1274. 4. 
Aowao? f. of Aur. Heraclides also called 

Lucius 1274. 5. 
AovKprjTios NelXos strategus 1262. 1. 

MaiKiavr), AvprjXia M. 1271- 2. 

NaKpdjBios, <£X. Hapdvins 6 Kai M. logisteS 1265. 

5; 1303. 
Mdgipos 1257. 1 6. 
Map/a m. of Peter 1300. 2, n. 
MapKia m. of Aur. Sinthonis also called 

Apia 1268. 7. 

Mupicos AvprjXws 'AvbpuviKos 6 Kai Midprjs 1278. 
I, 17. 

MdpKos AvprjXins NiKo/cXJjs ex-gymnasiarch, s. of 

Zoilus 1274. 3. 
MdpKos f. ol Saras 1293. 5, 30. 
NapTvpins 1328. 
Maprvpios <rvpfj.a)(os 1323. 

MtyxTjs, Avp. M. comarch, s. of Theon 1254. 

17, 3*i 33- 

MeWovs, AvprjXia M. d. of Apion 1276. 1, 2, 24. 

MtXavos 1296. 15. 
Mt}vt)s 1322. 
MtoTrts 1324. 

MidpTjs, MdpKos Avp. ' AvBpopiKot 6 Kai M. 1278. 

I, 17. 
Mwpos 1288. 13, 20, 25, 26. 



N«XSs 1345. 
NelXos 1337. 

NejXos, Aou/fp^Tioj N. strategus 1262. 1. 

NeTTUTtavos, Avp. Qecov 6 Kai N. 1273. 2, 48. 

NfX&w/ta s. of Horus 1287. 22. 
NtVafSpof basilicogrammateus 1266. 27. 
Nikt) m. of Aur. Agathodaemon 1276. 1. 
NikokXtjj, MapKo? Avp. N. ex-gymnasiarch, s. 

of Zoilus 1274. 3. 
No'wa 1288. 16; 1300. 4. 
Ndwos 1337. 

'OXpavos (= 'Op/3.?) f. of Aur. Anicetus 1260. 
3. 2 5- 

'Opaia 1300. 4. 

'Ovvacppis, Avp. 'O. npoaTdrrfs, S. of Ammonius 

1275. i, 10, 23. 
"OwaxPpis f. of Dioscorus 1259. 5. 

OvaXepiavos 1329. 

OuaXepios Uopwrjiavos praefect 1252. recto 2, 

28. 

OvaXtpios &lpp.os praefect 1271. 1. Valerius 

Firmus 1271. 7. 
OvXmos KvpiXXoy catholicus 1260. 7. 

ilauTrty f. of Thompachrates 1282. 8. 
UayS> X is, Avp. n. s. of Ptollion 1280. 1 8. 
TlaOeppovdis 1348. 
IlaXeovj 1326. 
IIaXXaSt5s 1288. 8, II. 

Uafiija, Avp. U. s. of Peter 1280. 1,15. 
ndp(pi\os basilicogrammateus 1266. 2. 

Tlavdprjg 1269. 24, 27. 

HaixrPavis f. of Aur. Silvanus 1254. 16. 
ndvos s. of Hermias 1328. 
nai'pt'pts f. of Harpaesis 1281. 4. 
nanovT&s s. of Amoi's 1282. 19, 25, 27. 
nanoi>T<bs, Avp. 11. comarch, s. of Theon 

1255. 3. 

nanovrax f. of Ptolemaeus 1287. 8. 

llapdvios, <&Xaovios II. 6 Kai MaKpd/3tos logisteS 

1265. 5 ; 1303. 

IlaTfppovdis 1296. II. 

UaTfppovdis, Alp. n. comarch, s. of Saprion 

1256. 5, 23. 

Uar( ), Avp. II. tax-collector, s. of Eut(ych ) 

1283. 3. 
UavXivos, Kav«/rioy(?) II. praefect 1266. 25. 

IlavXos 1324. 

navXoy VTTl)peTT]S 1328. 



V. PERSONAL NAMES 



289 



Tlava-ipas f. of Charmus 1267. 6. 

Tlavcr'ipis f. of Didymus 1259. 6. 

n f ^7r//x 1270. 29. 

n«npto9 f. of Aur. Lamasas 1320. 

TlerevoiKpLs f. of Aur. Kalatimis 1256. 6. 

JJeroalpis, Avp. n. s. of Taseus and f. of 

Aurelia Taseus 1268. 5, 8, 14. 
neToo-opanrtr f. of ThnasandTekosisl282.5, 8. 
UtTocropams f. of Thonis 1282. 11. 
nerpos 1341. 

Uerpos, Avp. II. s. of Tauris 1254. 25. 
Uirpos f. of Aur. Pamea 1280. 1, 15. 
nerpos porjdos (1) 1322 ; (2) 1329. 
nerpos s. of Esour 1300. 1 o. 
Tlerpos s. of Maria 1300. 2, 12. 
nerptowos Aioj/vctios strategus 1279. I. 
IlXova-ia (ilXoucr?? Pap.) 1300. 4. 
TlXovrapxr] 1293. 3 I. 

nXourapxos, Qewv 6 kcu n. strategus of the 

Tanite nome 1257. 4. 
nXovrapxos f. of Heracleus 1252. verso 26. 

nXovrapxos f. of Plution 1266. 2 1 . 

nXovricov s. of Plutarchus and f. of Thermou- 

thion 1266. 20. 
Tikovricov s. of Psammis 1266. 33. 

noXvarXei'Sas 1270. 23. 

nop^ia-eds, OvaKepios n. praefect 1252. recto 

2, 28. 
noVXtos 1287. 7. 

JJomcjcovios 6 Kai TptdSeX<pos 1259. 2. 
UpifTKOS 1341. 

npoiTos f. of Achilles 1281. 14. 
nroXe'pa d. of Dionysotheon and m. of Didyme 
and Letodoris 1278. 7. 

nroXepalos 1295. 5 \ 1342. 
TlToXepaios gymnasiarch 1333. 
ilToXepaios s. of Herodes 1270. 2, 16, 46. 
UroXepahs s. of Papontos 1287. 8. 
TiToWapiwv f. of Ammonius 1252. verso 32. 
nroXX.W f. of Aur. Pagochis 1280. 18. 



nroX 



1280. 20. 



Sanpiw f. of Aur. Patermouthis 1256. 5. 

2apanap[X(x)V 1252. verSO 26. 

Zapanappav, Avp. 2. S. of Diogenes 1276. 32. 

2apandpp<ov f. of Copreus 1275. 8. 

2apands 1294. 1 7. 

2apa77as S. of Isas 1269. 7, 17. 

Zapamds 1262. introd. ; 1268. 19. 
Sapan-tds m. of Apollonarion 1267. 4. 



2apa77ids, Aipr]\ia 2. d. of Arius and m. of 

Aur. Origenes 1277. 1, 22. 
2apama>v 1244. introd. ; 1256. 2; 1272. 2, 

26; 1287. 20; 1349. 

Sapaniav, Avp. 2epiji/os 6 Kai 2. S. of AgathinUS 

1276. 3. 

Sapcmicov banker, s. of Eudaemon 1253. 11. 

2apama>p f. of Diogenes 1316. 

2apcnria>v s. of Dio[ and f. of Sarapion 

1263. 4. 
Sapanicov f. of Epimachus 1262. 3. 
2apa7nW exegetes 1269. 4, 12. 
~2.apani.cov s. of Heraclous 1317. 
2apania>v s. of Sarapion 1263. 4. 
2apa7rtW scribe of the record-office 1270. 11. 
2apa7riW, 4>Xaouios 2. centurion 1261. 3. 
2apanovs d. of Isas 1269. 8, 17. 

2apan[, Avp. 2. 1306. 
2ap5s 1292. 8. 

2apds s. of Marcus 1293. 5, 12, 19, 30. 

2appArr]s 1297. I, 23. 
2eKovv8os 1258. 2. 

2eoui7pjai/ds praepositus 1261. 8. 

2e7rr/pios Xaiprjpcov 1283. 1 5. 

2epan'i<ii>v 1321. 

2epi)vos 1335. 

2eprjvos, Avp. 2. 6 Kai 2apania>v S. of AgathinUS 

1276. 3. 
2cptjvos basilicogrammateus 1262. 2. 
2tX^avds, Avp. 2. s. of Ammonius 1260. 29. 
2(X/3ai/ds, Avp. 2. comarch, s. of Panetbauis 

1254. 16, 31, 32. 
2i\j3av6s, Avp. 2. s. of Theon 1307. 
2lv6oS>vis m. of Ammon[ 1270. 19. 

2iv6S>vit, Avprj'kia 2. f) koi 'Anla d. of Dionysius 

1268. 7, io, 15. 
2o»)pts m. of Theonas 1269. 3, 14 (2oTjpovs). 

2or)povs. See 2oTJpis. 

2ovrcbptos 2<omfiios strategus 126 6. 26. 

2vpa m. of Ision 1299. 1, 21. 

2vpiav amphodogrammateus 1267. 1. 

2upos f. of Apollonius 1282. 9. 

2<i£W 1253. 13. 

2wo-i'/3ios, 2ovTd>pios 2. strategus 1266. 26. 

Taa P [ m. of Aurelia Taseus 1268. 8. 
TafrxXSs d. of Aphunchis 1287. 16. 
Tapiea m. (?) of Aur. Dius 1296. 9. 
TainXovs m. of Apia 1288. 18, 21. 
TdrroXos 1286. 2. 



U 



290 



INDICES 



TancxTipias m. of Aur. Serenus also called 

Sarapion 1276. 4. 
Taa-fiis, AvprjXia T. d. of Aur. Petosiris 1268. 8. 
Tao-evr m. of Aur. Petosiris 1268. 6. 
Taa-oiy 1295. I, 2 2. 
Taipis m. of Aur. Peter 1254. 26. 

TaVpiCTKOS 7TpwTT]KT(i)p 1253. I 4, I 7 • 

Tavalpis 1294. 1 6. 

Taua-Zpty, AvprjXia T. d. of Aurelia Thaesis 

1273. 3. 
Taw'ipis m. of Aur. Aphunchis 1275. 4. 
Taxwo-is 1299. 13. 
Te/ca>cr« m. of Amoi's 1282. 10. 
TfKaais d. of Petosorapis and m. of Thom- 

pachrates 1282. 8. 
TtKoxTis d. of Thonis 1282. 11. 

Tevdels 1287- 21. 

Tfxwo-ovs m. of Aurelia Ammonia 1284. 13. 
Ti&epios KkavSios AioyeVqs ex-cosmetes, f. of 
Tiberius Claudius Diogenes 1284. 8. 

Tifiepios KXavSios Aioyei/7/s S. of Tiberius 

Claudius Diogenes 1284. 7. 

Tipaycvrjs 6 koX Aidvpos f. of Apollonius 1262. 

II. 

Tiixn«Tovpis 1296. 16. 

Tlpav 1260. 5. 

Tvefapovs 1296. IO, 

Tvtcpfpaois 1269. 31. 

TptdSeX0of 1299. 14. 

Tpid8eX(pos dp\ivnr]piTr)s 1253. 21. 

TptabeXcpos, Uoo-idowios 6 icai T. ship-master 

1259. 2. 
Tpv(po>v f. of Aur. Arsinoiis 1273. 4. 
TpalXos 1298. 15. 

Toeixparprjs, Aibvpr) 17 Kai T. m. of Apollonius 

1262. 12. 

Valerius Firmus, praefect 1271. 7. 

QaXovs, "Ifarprji s. of ColluthuS *. Xeyopcvos 

1293. 41. 
Qavlas s. of Apollonius 1330. 
4>a[.] . . . »;6( J, Arjpi'jTptos 6 Ka\ *. ex-exegetes 

1262. 4. 
'l>iXc'af ex-magistrate of Alexandria 1252. 

recto 18, 30, 34. 



<$i\imros, Avp. $. 6 mi 'Qplcov strategus 1260. I . 

QiXo&vos 1336. 

<$t\6gevos s. of Leucantus 1338. 

<&iX6£evos oivo)(eipi(TTr]s 1326—7. 
<&i\ovfievr) 1293. I, 43. 
<t>iXods 1296. 10. 
<&i\a>v f. of Apollonia 1344. 

$iXo)Tay f. of Aur sis 1275. 5. 

hippos, OvaXfptos <£. praefect 1271. 1. Valerius 
Firmus 1271. 7. 

QXaovLos Tlapdvios 6 Kai Maxpo/3ios logistes 

1265. 5; 1303. 
<&\aovios lapaTriaiv centurion 1261. 3. 

Qoifidppav 1300. 4. 

Qcokioov strategus 1270. 1. 

Xaiptas, KXaibtos AioVKOvpiorjs 6 Kal X. StrategUS 

1255. 1. 
XaiprjpovLs, AvprjXia Aiowaias 17 Kai X. 1278. 

2, 16. 
Xa.ipTjp.ow, 2e7TTi'/jHoy X. 1283. 15- 

Xdppos s. of Pausiras 1267. 5. 

*dis f. of Ision 1299. 1, 21. 

Vdppis s. of Ballarus and f. of Dionysius also 

called Amoi's 1266. 7, 9. 
Vappis s. of Dionysius also called Amoi's 

and f. of Plution 1266. 40. 

VaTprjsS. of Colluthus*aXoCsXeyo/xfi'Osl293. 40. 
Vent] 1299. 17. 

Queavos 1305. 

'Sipiytvrjs, Avp. 'Q. s. of Aurelia Sarapias 1277. 

26. 
'Qp'uov 1296. 19; 1299. 11. 
'npiav 6 ko\ 'Amcoi/basilicogrammateus 1259. 8. 
'SipLatv, Avp. 'Q. comarch, s. of Archelaus 

1255. 4. 
Qploiv, Avp. <friXnnTos 6 Ka\ 'Q. StrategUS 

1260. 1. 
'Qpiojv, Avp. 'a. f. of Aur. Dius 1296. 1, 22. 
'Slpiav s. of Zoi'lus 1267. 15. 
r npos f. of Heracleus 1281. 11. 
T Qpos f. of Nechthenibis 1287. 23. 
T Si P os f. of Theonis 1276. 8. 

'QcptXas 6 <a\ Kopa£ 1279. 2, 29. 



291 



VI. GEOGRAPHICAL. 

(a) Countries, Nomes, Cities, Toparchies. 



A'lyvnroi 1253. 2 ; 1271. 1 ; 1313. 

'AXe^dvSpeia 1252. recto 20, 30 ; 1274. 9 ; 
1288. 17, 34; 1291. 9; 1295. 12. fj 
XanirporaTT] 'A. 1254. 6, 22 ; 1260. 13. 
Qdpos 1271. 3. 

'AXe£af§pea)«' x<*y a 1274. 8. 

'AiTivoeuy 1268. 4. 

' A7roK\oovoTro\iTT]s (vopos) 1293. 43. 

AvaaiTiKos 1300. 10. 

BapvXw 1261. 7. 

AiondXiTTjs (vopos) 1255. 2. 

'EAXTyi/iKo'y 1260. 5. 
'ETrravofiia 1302. 

eijjSaw 1282. 4. 

Qpoiaecpuy ronapxia 1262. 13 ; 1285. 122. 

Kwo7roXiV^s (f opds) 1254. i , 15; 1256. 4 

(Kvv<mo\. uVa)), 16 (Kwcor7roX.). 

p.r)Tpo7w\iTr]S 1306. 
pr)Tpono\iTU<6s 1283. 4. 

Nea TrdXt? 1259. 3, IO. 

i/ojudy 1252. verso 7 ; 1257. 2, 5, 18 ; 1259. 
9; 1261. 3; 1301; 1307; 1320. 

'Otjvpvyxirr)s (vopos) 1252. recto 3, 20, verso 
7 ; 1255. 2 ; 1257. 1 ; 1259. 1 ; 1260. 2 ; 
1262. 1 ; 1265. 5 ; 1270. 6, 48 ; 1275. 
25; 1283. 2; 1298. 17; 1303; 1320. 



'O^vpvyxiTMos (TTadpos 1273. 7* 

'0|vpuyx"-wi/ TrdXt? 1253. 3 ; 1257.14; 1274. 
2 ; 1278. 5, 9 ; 1284. 6, 9, 1 3. 17 Xapnpd 
Kal \apnpoTarr) 'o£. 770X. 1252. recto 23 ; 
1260. 4; 1261. 4; 1264. 2, 6; 1280. 1. 

f] \apnpa '0£. ttoX. 1320. 

'O^pvyxwi' wdXts 1258. 1 ; 1263. 6 ; 1267. 4 ; 
1268. 6 ; 1269. 3, 14 ; 1270. 3, 17 ; 1273. 

2 ; 1276. 2, 6 ; 1277. 5 ; 1279. 4 J 1282. 
4, 13, 22; 1287. II, 19. 

nayos, e nay. 1253. 1 9. £ Tray. 1253. 1 6. 

Tj-dXts = Alexandria 1270. 14. ir. = Oxy- 

rhynchus 1252. verso 2, 30, 36 ; 1263. 2 ; 

1265. 7; 1267. 9; 1272. 3; 1273. 5; 

1274. 4, 13; 1276. 4; 1280. 4; 1284. 

10; 1346 (?). 
npoaconiTrjs (vopos) 1301. 

'Po^alos- 1264. 19; 1268.9; 1274.3; 1276. 

3 J 1277. 3. 

SiSJjrts 1271. 2. 

Tavirr/s (voposi) 1257. 5- 

ronapxia, avoo 1285. 5 1, carrp\iiyrov 1285. 

85. Qpoiaecpoo 1262. 13 ; 1285. 12 2. Kara 

1259. 6; 1285. 129. Xt/3ds 1257. 1; 

1285. 70. pivr) 1260. 10; 1283. 5; 

1285. 98. 

Qdpos 1271. 3. 



'Abaiov 1285. 86. 
'A^.jxts 1285. 58. 
'Afrtus 1285. 68. 
'ApTcnrarov 1285. I 7, U0. 
'Apxfiiov 1285. 64. 
'Arrjpiov (TTo'ikiov 1322. 

AbMTidfov 1285. 46, 139. 



(b) Villages and k-noUia. 
1. OxyrhyncJiite. 

, Eiri(Ti)pov 1285. 55- 



'HX€wais(?) 1252. recto 17, 25. 

'HpciKXe/Soti (ttoIklov 1285. 7 2 * 
'HpaKkehv 1260. 12; 1285. 9, 100. 

9a>X#is (Qpoiaecpu) roirapxias) 1285. I 23. 
OaXdts (Karoo tott.) 1285. 48, 141. 



U 2 



292 



INDICES 



Qu>\6ls (fl€(TT]S T07T.) 1285. IO4. 

0wcr0tf 1285. 52. 
6[.] . . . . [ 1285. 96. 

'Ufit) 1285. 98. 

'io-eTov Kdrco 1285. 39, 1 3 2. 
'ivuov Uayyd 1255. 5 | 1285. 56. 
'Io-etoi/ Tpvcpoovos 1285. 45, 1 38. 
"Io-rpov 1285. 108. 



Kepnedipis 1285. 70. 
Kepnepovvis 1285. 66. 
KepKeCpa 1285. 1 1 6. 
KepKevpcocns 1285. 23. 
Keo-povxis 1285. 124; 
Ko>a 1285. 106. 
Ko[.]ov 1285. 135. 



1342 ; 1347 (?). 



Acvk'lov 1285. 82. 
Arjvchvos 1285. 77- 
AiXrj 1285. 92. 

MaaT . . TMpopov 1285. 2 1, 1 1 4. 
MeyaKrjs Uapopiov enoiKiov 1327. 
Me\av6iov 1285. 10 2. 
Meppepda 1285. 54. 
Movipov 1285. 62. 
Movxwa£as 1285. 79. 
Movxivapvw 1285. 44, 137- 
Movxk 1342. 

Nepepa 1285. 112. 
Neo-Xa 1285. 61. 
Neo-plpi? 1285. 57. 
Nrypov 1285. 53. 
Ndpou iuo'iKiov 1285. I OI. 

Atvdpxov 1285. 60. 

OlICCToiftOlS (TTOIKIOV 1326. 



nael/its 1285. 76. 
UaKtpKT) 1285. 89. 
ITaXcoo-u 1285. 127 
Uavivd 1285. 74. 
Ilaw/xt? 1285. 122. 
n«»W> 1283. 6. 
n«TV«vrov(?) 1312. 
IleXa 1285. 81. 



1342. 



IleTepovin 1285. 83. 
nerewCpts 1285. 119. 
mV^1285. 107. 
Uer . [.] . 1285. 51. 
nXeAa) 1285. in. 
noo-opnois 1285. 85. 
IIov[.]ea> 1285. 105. 

SaSdXou 1285. 59. 

^apanloovos Xaipfipovos 1285. 93. 

Zarvpov 1285. 95. 

Zevanudis 1285. 103. 

Zevaa 1279. 9; 1285. 78. 

2ej/eKeXfv 1285. 80. 

Wn-ra 1285. 120; 1287. 3. 

SevoKwpis 1285. 73- 

levTio 1285. 109. 

Zevipis 1285. 63. 

2epi(pis 1285. 71. 

2<fo-<p0a 1285. 136. 

2f(pco 1285. 125. 

ZtyKf'cpa 1285. 65. 

Sii/apv 1281. 15; 1285. 134; 

pVlTlKOS 1281. 6. 

Sow 1275. 7 ; 1285. 47, 140. 
Zvpav 1268. 3 ; 1285. 75. 

Taapnepov 1285. 88. 
TokoXkIXi? 1285. 20, 113. 
ToKwa 1285. 130. 
TaXacb 1285. 131. 
TakayiuTei 1285. 24 
Tavdis 1285. 99. 
T€^fi 1285. 118. 
TepvOis 1285. 87. 
Tijts 1262. 13, 19 



1339. 2ti>a- 



117. 



1285. 126; 1342. 



Ti\iv *ay( ) 1285. I 29. 

<I>o/3«ov 1285. 90. 

Xvcrii 1285. 67. 

tyw[36is ((i7iT;Xirorou roTrapxlns) 1285. 94. 
Vafidis {koto) Ton.) 1259. 7 ; 1285. 133. 
*S>P0is (peVij? ron-.) 1285. 2 2, 115. 

r fl<pif 1285. 91. 

[ ]avp . [. 1285. 40. 



VI. GEOGRAPHICAL 



2 93 



Aavpa (Cynopolite) 1256. 7, 16, 24, 26 
n . . [.]«/us 1252. recto 1. 



2. Miscellaneous. 

I Ta . tt( ) (Apollinopolite) 1293. 43. 
I . pv&? (Cynopolite) 1254. 3, 1 8. 

(e) apLtpoba OF OXYRHYNCHUS. 



Boppd Kp»?7n5oy 1284. 10. 
'Epfiaiov 1263. 7. 

'lTT7T0dp6fJL0V 1258. 2. 

Mvpo/SaXavoi; 1276. 6 J 1306. 



No'tou Apopou 1266. 2 2. 
nXareiaj 1267. I 7- 
Tefxyevoidfos 1268. II. 



(rtf) K\rjpoi. 

| noXu/cXeifioi; 1270. 23. 



'Hpa/cAeiSou *at 'HpaKXeiSov 1279. 10. 

(e) Miscellaneous. 

HepKco\^ } ap.Tre\iKov KTrjpa II. Xey6p.(vov 1278. 



Xovrpa 8r]p.6aia 1252. verSO 2 2. 

N(6<fivT0v, KTTjpa \\eyopevov?] N. 1286. introd. 

TieKTvevTov (village ?) 1312. 



11. 



VII. RELIGION. 

(a) Pagan. 
(1) Gods. 



\\6rjvd tj Kai Qorjpis 1268. 7. 

'AvoujSiff 1256. 12. 

B^o-ty 1272. IO. 

Aiowcros, cnrov8fj Aiovvcrov 1283. I 'J, 21. 

Zeis 1265. 8. 



"Hpa 1265. 8. 

Beds, 6eoi 1296. 5- (Titvvaoi 6eol peyiaroi 
1256. 13 ; 1265. 8. Cf. Index II. 

Qoripis, 'Adrjva f] Kai 6. 1268. 7. 
XrjTu 1256. 12. 



(2) Temples, &c. 

fiwp.6s 1258. 8. 

'HpaicXelov. See Index VI (£). 

Upov 1256. 18 ; 1258. 8. 'Avoids Kai 
Atjtovs Kai tuiv avvvdcov 6eo>v peyicrrcov [oils' 
(TWKadidpvTai vabs 6eov Sefiacrrov Kaiaapos lepa 



TrparoXoyipa 1256. 12. i. Aibs *cai "Hpas 
Kai tS>v avvvdcov 6eav pey. 1265. 8. 

'la-dov. See Index VI (ji). 

vabs 6eov 2ej3ao-roO Kaiaapos 1256. 1 4. 
rep,evos 1258. 9. 



dpxupeis 1252. recto 22. 

Upeia 1256. 7. 

Uptis 1256. 8, 12; 1265. 7, 20, 21 ; 1297. 

3. I. evap\os e£i]yr)Tr]S 1269. I, 12. I. Kai 



(3) Priests. 

dpxi8iKao-Tr]s 1270. 5> I2 - 

K(Op.d(TT1)S Bi'lOiV TTpOTOpS)V KOI VIKTJS OVTCOV TTpoO- 

yovo-Tjs 1265. 9, 21 (om. Kai v'ik. air. 717;.). 
7ra<TTo<p6pos 'Afyvas rrjs Kai Qorjpioos 1268. 7. 



(b) Christian. 



"Ana 'lovaros 1311. 
d-iroraKrhp 1311. 

tfeo? 1299. 6. Kvpios- 6. 1298. 4 ; 1299. 4 ; 
1300. 2. 



p.apripiov "Ana 'loiarov 1311. 

povd^cav 1338. 

Trp(ea@irepos ?) 1311. 

XH-7 1289. 1 ; 1300. 1 ; 1328 ; 1343. 



294 



INDICES 



VIII. OFFICIAL AND MILITARY TITLES. 



dyopavoptKos, ev07]viap\iKos Ka\ ay. crrecpavos 1252. 

verso 17. 

dyopavopos 1282. 46. 
dya>vodtTi]cras 1284. 9. 
dp.(po8oypappaTevs 1267. I. 
dp£as 'AXe£av8peias 1252. rectO 30. 

dpxn 1252. recto 10, verso 28, 35, 37. 

dpxi8tKa(TTT]S, KeXep lepevs kcu dp\i8. (a.D. 1 59) 
1270. 5. Ke'Xtp ytvoptvoi o-rpaTTjyos ttjs 
TroXtas uptvs dpx^. Kal irpbs ttj (-mueXeia ra>v 
XprjpaTiaraii' Ka\ tcov aXXcov KpiTTjpta>u (a.D. 159) 

1270. 12. 
dpxiepevs 1252. recto 2 2. 

dpxtv7rr)p€TT]s arpaTTjyov 1253. 21. 

apxovres 1252. verso 23. 

(3a(ri\iKr) ypappareia 1274. 8. Cf. fiacriXiKos 
ypappartvs. 

fSao-CXiKos ypapparevs ,S'iK.av8pos\\.T>. 72—3)1266. 
27. Udp(f>i\ns (a.D. 74-5)1266. 2. 2(prjvos 
(a.D. 197) 1262. 2. 'Qpicov 6 Ka\ 'Aniav (a.D. 
211-12) 1259. 8. 'A^iXXt'wi' 6 Kal 'A7roXXa>- 
vlos S. of ApollonitlS iv rf t)v <VtK6^etpio-/x€Vor 
fiacriXiKJ) ypappareia *AXe^av8pe(0v x^P as \3*d 

cent.) 1274. 7. 
/3t0XiotpuXn£ 1264. 3 ; 1268. 2. /3i/3X. %co- 
o-ia)i/ Xdytor 1256. 2. 

por)06s 1257. 8, 9 ; 1322 ; 1329 ; 1342. jSoijfl. 

Trpatnoa-iTOV 1253. 1 6, 19. 
/3ovXfvr7j? 1252. recto 23 ; 1261. 4; 1268. 2 ; 

1274. 2 ; 1278. 5; 1284. 6, 9, 19. 
/3ovXiy 1252. verso 6, 9, 23, 27. 

ypappciTtis, ftaaiXiicds yp. See ftatTtXiKos. yp. 

KaraXoytiov 1270. II. yp. Ku>pr]s 'S.ivapv 

Ka\ irtpatv Kwpaiv 1281. 1 5. yp. 7rdXf&>? 

1263. 2. 
yvpva(Ttapxt'](ras 1262. 4 ; 1264. 2 ; 1274. 1 ; 

1278. 8; 1284. 19. 
yvpvacrlapxoi 1252. verso 33; 1274. 13; 1278. 

4 ,* 1333. to rdyfia toiv yvpvacndpxw 1252. 

verso 24. 

SfKaTTparia 1257. I, 3, IO, 1 9. 

SfKaTTpcoros 1255. 9. 17 ; 1257. 12, 15 ; 1260. 
10, 19. 

fiqpdcnoy TpciTre^iTiji 1284. 6. 1 9. 



SioiKJjcrtf 8rjpo(riav Xovrpoov 1252. VerSO 2 2. 
8ioik)]tt]s, 6 KparicTTos yevopevos dioiK. Av8p6p.a%os 

(a.d. 272)1264. 8. 

SioiKovvres rd Koiva npcoroi pera (re (SC. rov 
eirapxov) ripr\v 1253. 5- 

eKarovrapxos rd^eoos tov nadoXacov 1261. 3- 

eVc/3oXevs 1301. 

i&yrjTevaas 1262. 5; 1263. 2. 

egr/ytiTys 1252. recto 22, 44 ; 1269. 5. Upevs 
evapxos e|. 1269. I, (wapx- Up. *a\ e£.) 12. 
e£. 'AXe£av8peias, AvprjXios 'Hpai<Xei8r]s (a.D. 

289) 1252. recto 20. 

enapxos 1253. 2, 23. See rjyepav. 

eneiKTrjs Sr/pocriov airov, 6 tcpdrioTos eV. OJ7. crir. 

1257. 13. 
empeXrjTrjs, ortp. toC oiVov 1298. 12. errip. 

rov ev 'HAevada (ppovpiov 1252. recto 1 7, 24. 

em/*. . . . 1261. 4. 
emo-TpaTr)yos 1302. 
(7rtTp<mos, 6 KparicrTos in'tr. Near TrdXfcos 1259. 

IO. 6 Kpdnaros rav ovcriaKav errtr. 1274. 

10. eWr. ttjs <&dpov 1271. 4- 
evdr]vtdpxT)s 1252. verso 24. 
(idrjviapxia 1252. verso 29, 33. 

eidrjviapxi-Kos kui dyopavoptKos arecfiavos 1252. 

verso 17. 

rjyepovia 1252. recto 1 9. 

r)yepav 1252. VerSO 14, l8 ] 1305. Kavvrios 
(1. Kvivrtosl) IlavXeivos (a.D. 7 2_ 3) 1266. 
25. 'Hpa/cX^oy Zirapxos tt)s Aiyvnroi; (3 1 "d 
Cent.) 1313. OiaXepios hippos enapx- A 'V 

(a.d. 246) 1271. 1, (Valerius Firmus) 7. 

BaaiXfvs enapx- Aly. (a.D. 248?) 1277. 
introd. OiaXepios IIopTrrjiavos (a.D. 288-9) 
1252. rectO 2, (6 Stao-^pdraros r/pcoi/ qyepdoy 
OiaX. nopn., A.D. 289) 27. Cf. enapxos. 

KaOoXtKOs, 6 diao-rjpoTaTos kuB. 1261. 3. OvXirios 
KvpiXXos d 8iacrr)p. K ad. (a.D. 286) 1260. 7. 

K(VTT)vdpiOS 1253. 8. 

/cf (paXaivTt'js 1253. 16, 19; 1330. 

Kuprji 1335. 

KopvtKovXdptns 1253. 12. 
Kopriavos 1253. 4. 
KoaprjTevo-as 1284. 8. 



VIII. OFFICIAL AND MILITARY TITLES 



2 95 



KcofjLdpxvs 1254. 3, 1 8; 1255-5; 1256. 7, 24 ; 
1301. 

\oyi(TTr)s, <$>Xaovlos Tiapuvios 6 Kai Ma«po/3ioy (a.D. 

336) 1265. 5; 1303. 

vavKKrjpos xtiptcrpov Near 7roXea>s 1259. 2. 
vopoypdcpos 1279. 3 1. 

7ra\aiaTpo(f)v\a£ 1266. 8. 

napaXiy^ns Kai Trapddoais crneppuTaov, alpedevres 

eVi wupa\rj^ea)s Kai napa8. cnr. 1262. 6. 
TrpaypaTevTTjS 1257. 5» 
irpanroaiTos 1261. 8. npanr. ndyov 1253. 1 6, 

19, 2 1. 
7rpaKT<op dpyvpiKcov 1283. 4- ""?• ^If^ocriiiiv 

1258. 3. 

7rpO(TT('lTT]S Kooprjs 1275. 7- 
irpvraveia 1252. verSO 1 9. 

itpvravis 1252. verso 13. 

irpa>Tr)KTu>p 1253. 4, 1 4, 17- 

irpcbroi perd ae (sc. tov eivapxov) ripi)v 1253. 6. 

o-iTo\6yos 1259. 6 ; 1288. 27. 

o-Treppdrav, alpedevres enl TrapaXrj^/eai xat napa- 

8d<rea)s cr7r. 1262. 6. 
ordAapxoj 1331 (?). 
aTparrjyrjaas, (Trparrjyav. See (TTparrjyos. 

orparriyos 1252. verso 38; 1253. 22; 1257. 
18; 1270. 6, 48; 1294. 3; 1307. 

(Alexandria) Ke'Xep yevopevos (rrp. TJjs 77oXf &>j 

(before a.d. 159) 1270. 14. (Cynopolite 

nome) AvprjXios 'Iepa£ 6 Kai Aitvpos (a.D. 260) 

1254. 1, 14. (Diopolite nome) KXavSms 



Atoo-Kovpidrjs 6 Kai Xaiptas (before A.D. 292) 

1255. 1 . (Oxyrhynchite nome)['A7roXXco]r'toj 
(a.d. 45) 1258. 7- SovTcopioj 2&)fri/3tos 

a-Tparrjyrja-as (a.D. 7 2— 3) 1266. 26. Ilfrp&j- 
j/ioj Aiovv&ios (a.D. 139) 1279. I. <ba>Kia>v 
(a.D. 159)1270.1. AovKprjTios NelXoy (a.D. 
197)1262. I. AiSvpos (a.D. 211-12)1259. 
I, 26. AvprjXios ' ApnoKparicov (a.D. 219) 
1283. I. AvprjXios QiXimros 6 Kai 'Slpiaiv 
(a.D. 286) 1260. I, 18. AvprjXios 'Hpa- 
KXeldrjs (a.d. 288-9) 1252. recto 2, (i%rjyrjTrjs 

'A\c£av8peias (rrp. 'Oi-vpvyxirov, A.D. 289) 
20. KXavBios Aioo-Kovpidrjs 6 Kai Xaipeas 

(a.d. 292) 1255. r. (Prosopite nome) 
AvprjXios Aiovvaios (Late 3rd or early 4th 
cent.) 1301. (Tanite nome) GeW 6 Kai 

UXovTapxos a-rparriyav (3rd Cent.) 1257. 4. 
(TTpaTiaTrjs, 01 iv BaftvXcovi BiaKeipevoi yivvaiora- 

toi arp. 1261. 8. 
crvppaxos 1323 (?). 
o-vardrrjs 1328. 

rdypa rS>v yvpvacridpxcov 1252. verSO 24. 
rd^is tov hiao-rjpoTaTov KadoXiKov 1261. 3. 
rpdnefa, 8rjpoaia Tp, 1283. 14. 

TpanfCiTrjs 1253. 1 1. 8r]p6o-ios rp. 1284. 6, 19. 

irniperris 1328 ; 1339. 

vTTopvrjparoypdobos (Alexandria) 1270. 13. 
(Oxyrhynchus) 1257. 4. 

4>povp6s 1252. verso 10. 

Xpr]paTio-rrjs 1270. 1 5. 



IX. WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS. 
(a) Weights and Measures. 



apovpa 1270. 26, 28, 33 ; 1279. II. 

dpTdPr) 1257. 6, 16 ; 1259. 4, 17, 18 ; 1260. 

6, n, 27 ; 1286. 2. 3, 4, 6, 7 ; 1288. 3, 

4, 5; 1291. 8; 1332. 

SinXovv 1322 ; 1325-7. 

ei a7Tr lX vs T07TJJS 1253. 12. 
fj piaprdfiiov 1259. 1 6. 



Kepdpiov 1275. 19, 20 ; 1286. introd. ; 1288. 

12, 35; 1324. 
kotvXtj 1275. 18. 
Koicpov 1343. 

Xlrpa 1261. 6, 7, 9 ; 1288. 29, 30, 34, 36 ; 
1335; 1338. 

pdpiov 1297. 3. 

perprjTrjs 1293. 6, 20. 



296 



INDICES 



perpov 1255. 16; 1257. 8. p. 8rjp6(nov 1259. 

18. 
pvd 1286. 8. 
nvaiaiov 1272. io ; 1273. 17. 

povoxapov 1341 (?). 



£e<TT7]S 1344. 

6\kt) 1272. 10 ; 1273. 8, 9, 10. 



o-nadiov 1297. 10; 1298. 14, 18. 

crradpos 1273. 21, 28. or. '0|upuy^iTtK(Jy 

1273. 6. 

TtrdpTT] 1273. 8, 9, II, 17. 
Teraprov 1293. 25 (?). 



X oiw£ 1286. 3, 4, 7- 

(b) Coins. 



apyipiov 1269. 24, 37 ; 1273. 31 ; 1274. 18, 
20, 24 ; 1276. 31 ; 1280. 11, 12 ; 1281. 7, 
10 ; 1282. 40; 1288. 11, 28, 30, 32, 33 ; 
1292. 8 ; 1308 ; 1318; 1337. apy. 2e/3a- 
(TTov vopio-pa 1270. 34; 1282. 14. apy. 
SefiaaTcov vop. 1276. 10. dpyvpia 1288. I. 

brjvupiov 1344. 8r]vapiu>v pvpids 1337. 
hovKt]vapla 1274. 1 4. 

bpa X pn 1254. 27; 1262. introd. ; 1269. 24, 
26, 28, 30. 31, 35 ; 1273. 13, 14, 15, 16, 
18, 34 ; 1274. 18, 20, 24 ; 1275. 16, 22 ; 
1276. 26, 31 ; 1277. 10, 11, 24; 1279. 
20; 1281. 7, 10; 1282. 40; 1283. 13 
et saep.; 1284. 16, 17, 18, 20, 21 ; 1285. 
passim; 1288. 14, 30, 35; 1292. 8, 10; 
1295. 8, 9 ; 1308-9 ; 1318 ; 1333 ; 
1339; 1345. 

Sfo/3oXot 1285. 17. 

t)pia>@t\iov 1283. 16, 20; 1284. 16, 18, 21. 



pvpids 1289. passim. 8i)uapio)v p. 1337. dp- 
yvpiov p. 1280. 11, 12; 1336-7. 

vdpta-pa, 2(paaTov von. 1270. 34 : 1282. 14. 

2e^ao■Tc^jl' vop. 1276. IO. 
vopicrpdriov, xpvcrovv. 1253. 9, 15? J 8 ; 1323 ; 

1329; 1330. 

o/3oXos 1285. 9, 26, 31. o/3. TreWe 1284. 17. 

irevTd>Po\ov 1283. 1 8, 20 ; 1284. 16, 18, 21 ; 
1285. 23, 30, 32. 

rakavTov 1274. 18, 21 ; 1285. 69, 84 ; 1288. 

3 et saep.; 1298. 18; 1308; 1344. 
rerpco^oXof 1283. 1 7, 21 ; 1285. 11, 16. 

XoXkos 1295. 17. 
Xo\kovs 1283. 16, 17, 21. 

Xpvcrov vopia-pdriov 1253. 9> 1 5> 1 ^ i 1323 ; 
1329; 1330. 



X. TAXES. 



dvviova 1288. IO, 35. 

dpyvpacd prjTpondXiTiKd 1283. 4. 

ytuptrpiu 1308. 

dtKciTov. See 8ia(popov. 

8t)p6o-ins n-upoy 1254. 7, 20. 8tj. <tItos 1257. 13. 

br)poo-ia 1258. 3, 8. 8t]. perpi'ipaTa 1257. 6. 

8r). T(\(o-paT<i 1255. 10; 1270. 40. 
hia(p6pov p(Tev(xdeicra)v (SC. dpTapuv) dpTufir]? 

SeKdTOV (?) 1286. 3. 

eyKVK.\iov 1284. 7. 



e'Soj 1276. 16. 

(Karoo-ri), etc. pla /cat r]ptapTuj3iov 1259. I 6. at 
€(cnrooTal p(Tcv(x8eio-<ov (sc. dpraficov) 1 (?) 
1286. 6. 

f*r>7l283. 13. 

i£apyvpio-p6s 1253. 8 ; 1288. 19 ; 1344. 

inapovpiov 1283. 1 3, 16, 19, 23. 

e77(/3oX^ 1347. 

tm8r)pia, (is ttjv ((ropivtjv e, 1261. 'J. 

(vdevta o-j-prn-uoTdie 1261. 7- 

i<p68iov 1253. 7. 
tfewpiKa 1333. 



Ke(f)a\r], avvreXeia ttjs K«p. 1331. 

peTpr/para, orjpocria p. 1257- 6. 

oKTaSpaxpos (nrovdf) Aiovvaov 1283. 1 7, 20. 

TT(pi(TTepu)pa>i>, Trr)x lcr H-° s n - 1283. 1 8. 
ni])(icTfids TrepuTTcpa>va>v 1283. 1 8. 



TAXES 

irpoacpopd 1253. g ; 1322. 



297 



ottovSt) 1284. 16 ; 1340. OKrudpaxpos o-tt. 

AlOVVO~OV 1283. 17, 20. 
(TWTeXfia 1330. tr. ttjs KecpaXrjs 1331. 

TeXeo-fia 1288. 6 (?). &rjp.6aia reXeapara 1255. 
10; 1270. 40. 



XL GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS. 



llfipoxos 1279. 23. 

n/3<uXor 1259. 15. 

dyaBos 1273. I. 

dyye'iop 1290. 6 (? aniov Pap.), IO (ayiou 

Pap.); 1343. 

ayetv 1272. 19; 1279. 25. 

ayopd£eiv 1284. 12 (?) ; 1288. 29, 36 ; 1300. 

8; 1346. 
dyopavop.iK.6s 1252. verso 17. 
dyopav6p.os 1282. 46. 
dyopa.o~TiK.6s 1268. 1 6. 
ayuid.1282. 14; 1316. 
dya>y>7 1259. 4; 1260. 5. 
dyioyiov 1293. 21. 
dyavoBerelv 1284. 9. 

doeXcpq 1294. 1, 17; 1296. 9, 10, 12 ; 1300. 

4; 1349. 
aSeX^tSoCs 1269. 7, 17; 1282. 7. 
d8eX<piov 1300. 4. 
dSeX^d? 1269. 10, 19, 35; 1291. 1; 1292. 

2; 1293. 23, 38; 1295. 19; 1296. 11, 

13, 14; 1297. 5; 1298. 20; 1299. 4, 

11 ; 1300. 3, 7; 1330. 
d8iandTt]Tos 1259. 15. 
&8o\os 1259. 15. 
da' 1276. 5. 
ddpoas 1252. verso 31. 
a'LBpiov 1268. 11. 
al'pe^ 1294. 8 ; 1295. 11. 
alpcip 1262. 6; 1273. 38; 1276. 18; 1279. 

16; 1308; 1331. 

alpecris 1273. 29. 
ahelv 1269. 15. 
ahr-pa 1273. 28. 
alcovios 1319 ; 1320. 
aKaKOvpytjTos 1259. 23. 



ukiov (1. dyy6ioj> ?) 1290. 6. 

aKo'Xou#oy 1257. 9. aKoXovBcos 1266. 5« 

aKpiBos 1259. 15. 

aKvpos 1282. 36. 

aKvpcoais 1282. 35. 

dXXijXcoi/ 1270. 32; 1273. 22, 41 ; 1275. 1 ; 

1276. 10; 1278. 1. 
aXXos 1252. verso 21; 1256. 7, 26; 1266. 

3, 29; 1269. 20; 1270. 16, 30; 1274. 

17; 1276. 9, 17; 1282. 24, 29; 1288. 

4; 1292. 15; 1293. 12, 20, 21; 1316. 
dXXorpios 1266. 35. 
dXcovia 1255. 8. 

up.a 1303; 1350. 
dfieXuv 1300. 6 ; 1349. 

dp.ep-TTcos 1252. verso 35 ; 1273. 23. 

dp.epip.veiv 1296. 5- 
aprjs 1297. 17. 
dp.ire\iKos 1278. II, 24. ' 
dpneXovpyos 1322 J 1324-7. 
dp.7-eX6)v 1286. introd. 

dp.(podoypap.p.aTevs 1267- I. 

ap(po8ov 1258. 3 ; 1263. 7 ; 1266. 22 ; 1267. 
13; 1268. 11 ; 1276. 6; 1284. 10. 

dp.'poKepvios (?) 1343. 

dficporepoi 1252. recto 21; 1254. 18; 1255. 
5; 1256. 2, 7; 1264. 3; 1274. 11; 
1276. 2 ; 1278. 7 ; 1284. 6. 

di/aytyi'coo-KfU' 1252. reCtO 27. 

dvayKalos 1252. verso 37. 

dvdyKJ] 1288. 26. 

ai>aypri$«i> 1266. 21 ; 1267. II. 

avatieiv 1252. verso 20. 

araSifidwu 1254. 9 ; 1282. 33 ; 1295. 15. 

dvaKaXvTTTeiv 1297. 9. 

dvaKTr-o-is 1252. verso 34. 



298 



INDICES 



dvaXapfidveiv 1252. verSO 28. 

&rikimoa» 1286. 4 ; 1288. 8 ; 1295. 8. 
dvdXupa 1252. verso 21 ; 1260. 17 ; 1261. 9 ; 
1288. 11, 20. 

avaviaaris 1252. verSO 1 6. 
dvaireideiv 1295. IO. 
«wi7re/OT«i/1268. 13. 
dvncpaipfTos 1284. IS. 

(ii/a<£<r/)fi!/1286. introd. ; 1292. 14. 
dva(f)6piov 1272. 18. 
avafyvxeiv 1296. 7. 
avftpeios, dvbpuoTdTos Kalaap 1318. 
dvepXecrdai 1345. 
dvfvptaKf iv 1272. 23. 

dv^p 1273. 4; 1274. 6, 12, 15; 1276. 16; 
1278. 3; 1282. 12, 19; 1299. 13. t6 

kcit' civhpa 1257. II. 
avrjcrros 1288. 34. 
avvr](Tov 1343. 
dvvijiva 1288. IO. 35. 
avoiyciv 1288. 12; 1294. IO. II. 
dvriypacpov 1264. 11 ; 1268. 14, 18; 1270. 

4. 7; 1281. 4, 13. 

avTiXeyeiu 1252. vei'SO 37. 
dwTrepdeTcos 1280. 13. 
&va 1256. 4; 1285. 51. 
agiow 1252. recto 37, verso 38 ; 1270. 57 ; 
1271. 4; 1272. 18. 

dt'iuipa. 1265. 14, 19. 
djratTijtrts 1253. 14 ; 1273. 35. 
drraXXay^ 1273. 25, 33, 52. 
direXaaia 1252. recto 6. 

uirt\tv6cpos 1263. 3 ; 1279. 3. 

drrtpyaa-ia 1270. 39. 

dnepxeadiu 1291. IO. 

dnevKTaios 1274. 5. 

ancxav 1270. 35; 1276. II, 25, 30; 1277. 

12, 24; 1282. 14. 
dnriXiuTrjs 1270. 31; 1276. 8; 1279. 12; 

1285. 85; 1287. 15. 
dn-XoCr 1277. 13 ; 1280. 14. ArrKas 1282. 31. 
dnoypityto-dm 1268. 4, 1 ;; : 1274. 10. 
UTToypafprj 1276. 1 8. 
diToSeiKvueiv 1252. verSO 24. dnobe&eiypevos 

AvTOKpuTcup 1309. anooto. yvpvaaiapxos 

1278. 4. 
dnofingts 1252. recto 16,31, verso 23; 1266. 9. 
diroorjptii' 1288. 29. 
mroorjpia 1339. 
arro8t86vat 1252. verSO 30,34, 35; 1273. 26, 



53; 1280. 12; 1281. 7; 1296. 21; 
1297. 22 ; 1299. 21 ; 1300. 11. 

dnoKaditTTdvai 1275. 25. 

dnoice'iadai 1286. 9. 

uttokXcUiv 1272. 5- 

dnoXe'nvav 1269. 1 6. 

dnoXvav 1271. 5. 

dn<m\ripovv 1255. 16. 

dirouirdv 1295. 4, 6. 

dwocrTeXXuv 1288. I 7 \ 1298. I 3 | 1300. 5, 6. 

dnoaToKos 1259. IO. 

dnoavvi(TTuvai 1274. 9. 

diroTaKTTjp 1311. 

dnovaui 1273. 2 2. 

dnoxn 1259. 25; 1260. 17; 1298. 14; 

1331. 
anreiv 1297. 4, 7, 1 3. 
aTrrcoSioi/ 1273. 8. 
dpyevrivos 1273. 12. 
dpyevrios 1310. 
dpyos 1269. 22. 
dpyvpiKos 1283. 4. 

dpyvpiov. See Index IX (&). 

dpyvpovs 1272. II. 

dp[6 M <ns 1258. 7 ; 1273. 28 ; 1283. 7. 
dptdpoi 1261. 10 ; 1270. 36 ; 1273. 21. 

apovpa. See Index IX (<?). 

dppapwv 1275. 22. 

dpTdftr]. See Index IX (a). 

dproKOTreiov 1288. 4. 
dpTOKonof 1288. 23. 

apros 1252. verso 15 ; 1275. 17 ; 1291. 4. 
"ipxew, apxovres 1252. verso 23. aptjas 1252. 

recto 30. 
dpxTj 1252. recto 10, verso 28, 35. 37. 
dpxi8iKaarr]i. See Index VIII. 
dpxiepevs 1252. recto 2 2. 
dpxivni]peTT]s 1253. 2 1. 
<"i<rr]pos 1288. 22. 
do-pews 1252. verso I9(?). 
do-ndCta6ui 1294. 16; 1296. 8, n, 13, 14, 

17, 18; 1299. 4, ™, 12, 13, 15, 17. 
dart] 1277. I. 
davyicpiTos 1298. 1. 
dvvXLt 1264. 1 1 . 
da-vXos 1258. 9. 
do(f)d\(ia 1266. 35. 
da'jniX^ 1255. 7 ; 1298. 7. 

avSaiptTOi 1280. 5« 
avXt) 1287. 9, 14. 



XI. GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 299 



av\T]TTjs 1275. 9. 
avptov 1291. 12. 
avrUa 1252. verso 27. 
civt66i 1270. 35; 1276. 11. 
avrds, (ir\ to avro 1273. 1 6. 
avroyj/ia 1272. 19. 

affiXig 1256. 8 ; 1269. 6, 16; 1278. 7, 14. 
tydvat 1288. 34 ; 1293. 18 ; 1346. 
dcppodio-iciKos 1293. 5, 33, 39. 

li X pr)(TT0S 1346. 

S X pi 1345. a X p,s 1255. 9 ; 1346. 

a X vpov 1334 (?). 

&ao-i\eia 1257. *J. 

(Sao-iktKos, j3ao-. yij 1270. 38; 1276. 1 6. paa. 
ypapparda and ypapparevs. See Index 

VIII. 

$ao-Ta(eiv 1272. 8 ; 1293. 22, 4 1, 42 ; 1320. 

fiacpr, 1293. 24. 

j3e/3a«w 1276. 15. 

/Se/SaioSv 1270. 36 ; 1276. 26, 31 ; 1277. 13, 

25. 
P((3alo><ns 1270. 37; 1276. 15. 
PlPXiod^Kr] 1287. 1. 

piP\iocpi\a£. See Index VIII. 

/3Xd/3oy 1282. 40. 

|8oiJ06ta 1272. 22. 

PoTjBe'iv 1348. 

$ot)66s. See Index VIII. 

/3o PP 5s- 1270. 30; 1276. 8; 1279. 12; 

1284. 10; 1287. 5. 
poi\eo-6ai 1263. 8; 1267. 10; 1271. 3. 
@ov\evTT)s. See Index VIII. 
ftovXrj 1252. verso 6, 9, 23, 27. 

j3pai<dpios 1341. 
l3<op6s 1258. 8. 

yapfiv 1266. 16 ; 1273. 6 et saep. ; 1274. 16. 

ydpos 1273. 4, 23, 46. 

yaprjpos 1299. 8. 

y«T«»i/ 1270. 30 ; 1272. 14 ; 1276. 8 ; 1279. 

11. 
yivrjpa 1259. 12; 1261.6; 1262. 16. 

•yerfatoy, -yewaioraroi (TTpariaiTai 1261. 8. 

ye6v X o s 1288. 17 ; 1329; 1339. 

■yepStaKoy 1269. 32. 

yepSios 1272. 15. 

y«i>p,(Tpia. 1308. 

yeapyelv 1262. 1 8. 

yeapyia 1270. 37 ; 1276. I 6. 



yr), fiao-ikiKTj yrj 1270. 38; 1276. 1 6. KaroiKiKr) 

yf) 1270. 25. olo-iaKi] yq 1270. 38; 

1276. 16. Cf. woAoyo?. 
yiyj>6o-0m 1252. recto 17, 24, 38; 1253. 11, 

16, 19; 1255. 2, 18; 1257.4, 17; 1264. 

7, 8, 14 ; 1266. 2, 13, 28 ; 1270. 12, 13, 

58; 1272. 22; 1273. 26, 28, 41, 52; 

1276. 20, 21; 1279. 23; 1280. 12; 

1282. 18, 21; 1284. 14, 18, 21 ; 1285. 

49, 69, 8i, 121, 128, 142; 1286. 1, 3; 

1288. 26 ; 1289. 11 ; 1291. 8 ; 1298. 9; 

1299. 9 ; 1305 ; 1307 ; 1320 ; 1322 ; 

1325-6 ; 1329 ; 1330 ; 1333 ; 1346. 
yiyvwaiceiv 1252. verso 33 ; 1348. 
yXvKvs 1296. 2 ; 1300. 4 ; 1350. 

yvdirreiv 1346. 
yvrjaios 1267. I5« 
ypcoprj 1280. 5» 

yvmpo . . . 1286. introd. 

yvacris 1253. 20. 

yopos 1333. 

yoi/ewl299. 21 ; 1306. 

ypdppa 1252. recto 27 ; 1254. 34 ; 1256. 

25; 1260. 7, 15, 31 ; 1261. 11 ; 1273. 

50; 1274. 9; 1276. 28, 34; 1277. 27; 

1280. 19; 1281. 12; 1300. 3; 1349. 

ypappareia, (3a<Ti\iKr) yp. 1274. 8. 

ypapparevs. See Index VIII. 

ypd<puv 1254. 33; 1256. 25; 1260. 17,30; 

1270. 48; 1271. 4; 1273.37,49; 1276. 

18, 28, 33; 1277. 13, 27; 1278. 29; 

1280. 14; 1281. 11 ; 1293. 14, 21, 27. 
ypa(pv 1256. 8; 1266. 11, 15; 1269. 5,15. 
yiVl279. 12. 

yvppao-iap X e'iv. See Index VIII. 
yvpvaaiup X os. See Index VIII. 
yvpvdo-iov 1266. 12, 14; 1267. 17. 
ywii 1273. 24; 1282. 10. 

8aKTv\i8iov 1273. 11. 

SaveiCetv 1281. 5; 1282. 1 7. 
ddveiop 1262. 16 ; 1282. 34. 
darrdvrj 1273. 34 ; 1288. 1 3. 
§<nrdvnpa 1252. verSO 23. 

dare 1271. 12. 

deiypaTOKaraycoyia 1254. 5> 2 °. 

Sell/ 1257. 17; 1295. 10. &u 1252. verso 
29; 1264. 14; 1272. 21; 1273. 24; 
1293.10,12. deiaOai. 1304. 

de'iv (' bind ') 1294. 7. 



3°° 



INDICES 



8(KaTrpaiTLa 1257. I, 3, IO, 1 9. 

dtKciTTpcoros. See Index VIII. 

SeicaTov, aprd^rjs 8. (?) 1286. 3. 
8e\pariKopa(p6prr]s 1273. 12, I 4, I 5. 

Se £id 1252. verso 19. 

8eo-p.i8iov 1288. 9, 15. 

fieo-Tror^y 1252. verso 14; 1298. I. Cf. 

Index II. 
8evpo 1287. 15. 
8e X ((T0ai 1345. 
8t)\6s 1264. 17. 
8t]\oi>v 1252. recto 36 ; 1265. 12 ; 1268. 14 ; 

1270. 51; 1274. 15; 1287. 12, 19; 

1293. 7 ; 1294. 15, 16; 1295. 16. 

SrjfiutTios, to ot], 1304. iv 8r)pocri(p 1257. II. 

8i)p.oaia 1254. 8. 8rjp.6o-ia 1258. 3, 8. 8t]. 

/3i/3Xio0i;ki; 1287. I • Si;. 6r]aavpoi 1259. 1 1 . 

Si;, \6yoi 1256. 3. Si;. Xourpd 1252. verso 

2 2. Si;, peTprjpara 1257. 6. Si;, ptrpov 
1259. 18. Si;, nvpos 1254. 7, 20. Si;. 
pvprj 127 6. 9. 817. o-'itos 1257. 13. Si;. 
Tikeo-paTii 1255. IO; 1270. 40. Si;, rpd- 
7Tt£a 1283. 14. Si;. rpanfC^s 1284. 6, 
19. Si;. x™H- a 1279. 13. 

8r]poo-iovv 1266. 18; 1273. 38; 1276. 18. 

8Tjpoo-lao-is 1273. 40; 1276. 20. 

8rjvuptoi>. See Index IX (<£). 

Siaypdcpttj/ 1279. 21 ; 1283. 14; 1284. 5 ; 

1308. 
8iaypa<pi } 1284. 1 7 ; 1288. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 

32. 
StdSoo-iy 1261. 9. 
SiaSo^ 1265. 17. 
8mipe~ii> 1278. 10. 

8iaKflo-6m 1261. 8. 
8ui\tyea8ai 1349. 
SuzXoyi; 1268. I 3. 

Siafffteii' 1252. recto 18, 29. 

8iu(jtio-p6s 1252. recto 33. 

SwoT^dniTos 1252. recto 27 ; 1260. 8 ; 

1261. 3- 
8iaaroM) 1283. 6. 
8ido~Tpa>pa 1264. I 5. 
8tdraypa 1282. 27. 
8ia(p(peii> 1348. 
8ia<popd 1273. 25. 

8id(popo V 1286. 3. 
8uitye<j8eo-eai 1265. 33. 

8i86vm 1253. 11, 13; 1254. 2, 23; 1273. 
33; 1274. 3; 1281. 9; 1288. 10, 32; 



1292. 9 ; 1293. 11 ; 1294. 11 ; 1295. 8, 
17; 1328; 1330; 1333; 1349. 
8Up X eo-8 a <. 1259. 13; 1262. 17; 1268. 5; 
1270. 42; 1306. 

8uvTvxeiv 1271. 6. 

Si/catoy 1264. 18; 1273. 23; 1307. t(kvwv 

8iKaia 1276. 3, 24 ; 1277. 3. 
toiai 1281. 2. 

8ipTjvos 1288. 19; 1295. 14. 
dimittere 1271. 9. 

816 1263. 15; 1267. 19; 1276. 12. 
8ioik€~iv 1253. 5 ; 1257. 2. 
8lo[ktjo-is 1252. verso 22. 
8ioikt]t^s 1264. 8. 
StTrAoO* 1322 ; 1325-7. 
8 t0 -(7drl259. 26 ; 1260. 18 ; 1264. 12 ; 1273. 

37; 1276. 18. 
Sok€u>1272. 18. 
8ovKt]vapia 1274. 1 4. 

8oi\os 1294. 3, 9. 
8pdo-(rea6ai 1298. IO. 

8paxprj. See Index IX (l>). 
8vvapis 1273. 24. 
8wao-6aL 1272. 22 ; 1294. 10. 
8v6j3o\ot. See Index IX (Z*). 
Suo-KoXcoy 1294. 10. 
8a)8eKd8paxpos 1267. 17; 1306. 

idv 1293. 19, 22. 

iavroi 1273. 3; 1278. 10; 1282. 6; 1284. 

12. 
e'yyaia 1268. 16. 
eyy tora 1258. 7. 

eyypdfaiv 1253. 7; 1254. 3; 1280. 17. 
eyypdcpuis 1252. recto 34 ; 1265. 12. 
(yKaXdv 1282. 28; 1316. 
eyicarvp( ) 1343. 
eyKVKXiou 1284. 7. 
ey/cuos 1273. 33. 
eyxetpiCtiv 1254. IO. 
edipos 1264. 19. 

i'dos 1271. 5 ; 1274. 3 ; 1276. 3 ; 1277. 3. 
fi'SeVat 1254. 9, 34; 1256. 25; 1260. 31; 

1273. 50; 1276. 28, 33 ; 1277. 28 ; 1280. 

19; 1281. 12 ; 1299. 7; 1347-8. 
JSoy 1276. 16. 
eiXucptVeta 1252. verso 38. 
el<rdna£ 1294. 1 4. 
6«rStSc5i'<u 1254. 3. 
(lo-uvat. 1278. 17. 






XL GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 301 



ettroSos 1268. 12. 

eWroj 1252. verso 30 ; 1253. 20; 1255. 10, 
15 ; 1273. 28 ; 1278. 19, 24, 30 ; 1282. 
39; 1288. 30; 1296. 4; 1298. 18. 

(Kdrepos 1273. 37 ; 1278. 25. 

eKarovrapxos 1261. 3. 

cKaroorij 1259. 16 ; 1286. 6. 

(KpoXeis 1301. 

eicyovos 1276. 12. 

tKbibovai 1260. 18 ; 1273. 1, 45. 

(Kboo-ifios 1268. 13. 

«8oVis 1273. 5, 20, 26. 

eVc« 1297. 15. 

etcelvos 1265. 20. 

eVcXi^is 1287. I. 

€K0VtTL0S 1280. 4. 

eWXelv 1271. 3. 

cktt; 1283. 13. 

(KTiveiv 1282. 36. 

eieros 1258. 8 ; 1295. II. 

eXaiov 1293. 9 ; 1297. 4, 8 ; 1311. eX. Acppo- 

BuriaKov 1293. 5. f'X. pafpdvivov 1275. 1 8. 
eXda-aav 1270. 27. 
epavrov 1298. 7- 
e/xjSaXXeti; 1260. 6 ; 1292. 3. 
eppeXeia 1265. 12. 
i'pTrpo(T0fu 1270. 41. 
ep(pavr]g 1258. 6. 
epcpopos 1278. 13, 26. 
e'vavrios 1258. 1 1. 
(vaptros 1300. 2. 
eWipXoy 1269. 1,12. 
eVSeli/ 1273. 31. 
eWa 1293. 16, 17. ewrev 1253. 4, 8, 14, 

16. 

evexvpov 1288. 13, 33; 1295. 12. 
iv6abe 1296. 5. 
tviavatcos 1280. II, 13. 

eviavTos 1252. verso 16. 

ivicrravai, eveardis 1254. 1 9 ; 1255. 5; 1256. 

9; 1257.14; 1262. 8, 18; 1263. 9; 1267. 

17; 1270. 21; 1275. 15; 1278.14, 15; 

1279. 7 ; 1282. 32; 1283. 8, 12. 
ivoUiov 1262. introd. ; 1280. 10 ; 1294. 13 ; 

1321; 1323. 
61/oxo? 1255. 20 ; 1261. 1 1 ; 1265. 23 ; 1266. 

eWq/xo? 1273. 13, 14. 
ivrayiov 1323 ; 1326. 

ivreWtiv 1299. IO. 



evrddev 1273. 40 ; 1275. 20 ; 1276. 19 ; 

1277. 11. 
ivros 1274. 13; 1278. 28. 
evrvxia 1264. 7. 
ivanov 1273. IO. 
i£apj)vos 1288. 23 ; 1328. 
i^c'nrrjxvs 1253. 12. 

eiapVpuTfios 1253. 8; 1288. 19; 1344. 

ilipXevBai 1349. 

egerairts 1272. 21. 

e£*iyi T evetv. See Index VIII. 

c£r)yr)TT)s. See Index VIII. 

e£jXow 1272. 8. 

e'l^s 1253. 3 ; 1254. 4. 

ffjjo&w 1268. 12. 
i\ovula 1278. 27. 

eo/>™7 1275. 14 ; 1297. 11. 

endyeiv. See Index IV (<£). 

enaipeiu 1272. 12. 

firaKoXovdeiv 1255. 1 9. 

inavco 1286. 5- 

iirapovpiov 1283. 13, 16, 19, 23. 

eirapxos. See Index VIII. 

eVet 1252. recto 26, 34 ; 1295. 11. 

«r«8ij 1293. 24; 1346; 1349. 

eTTeiKTrjs 1257. J 3. 
eireira 1299. 5. 
€7repxe(T0M 1282. 29, 37. 
enepaTav 1260. 1 9 ; 1273. 20, 41, 48, 53; 
1276.21, 27, 32; 1277. 14, 25. 

iiri^aiveiv 1278. 27. 

e7ri0oXij 1347. 

(inbexeo-dai 1279. 5. 

tTTib-qpeiv 1253. 3. 

iiribrip'ia 1261. 7. 

eViSiSdj/at 1252. recto 44 ; 1254. 32 ; 1256. 
24; 1257. 13; 1263. 15; 1264. 12; 
1266. 41; 1267. 19; 1269.4; 1272.17, 
26; 1279. 30; 1286. 14; 1350. 

emfyTelv 1313. 

eTTiKeladai 1252. verSO 21. 

eTTlKOLVUtVilv 1280. 6. 

(TriKpiveiv 1266. 2 2, 25. 

iniKpi(Ti<: 1306. 

iiriktimiv 1252. verso 17. 

empeXeia 1270. 1 5. 

€7npe\r]T^ 1252. recto 17, 24; 1261. 4; 1298. 

12. 
i-KLvoprj 1279. 19. 
iiriopKeiv 1258. II. 



3 02 



INDICES 



emaKfyj/ts 1287. 2. 

eVtcrT-eXXetf 1252. recto 8, verso 36 ; 1257. 5 ; 

1259. 7 ; 1304. 
eVtoT-oXr; 1252. recto 10, verso 4 ; 1291. 4, 7 ; 

1293.8, 16. 
(7tl(tt6\i.ov 1295. 15. 
enMTTpaTrjyos 1302. 
eViT»;8eios 1254. 24. 

(7TlTT)p(lv 1255. 14- 

i iriTiBevai 1255. 6; 1265. II. 

(TTi.Tip.av 1295. 5- 

(TTLTtpOV 1282. 4O. 

emTpeireiv 1255. 14. 

iniTpi^eiv 1252. verso 38. 

(TTiTponos. See Index VIII. 

enKpnvf'aTaTos. See Index II. 

ijTKpepeiv 1260. 15; 1261. 11; 1264. 12; 

1266. 5; 1268. 18; 1318. 
€7Ti(popos 1282. 33. 
(■nixapl^eiv 1274. 'J. 

enoUiov 1278. 11. Cf. Index VI (£). 

eTTofalXuv 1255. 15. 

epyii&aBai 1272. 1 5. 

ipyaTrjs norapov 1263. 13. 

iplbiov 1293. 24. 

c PX t<r6ai 1253. 8, 14; 1297. 17; 1299. 7, 9; 

1300. 10; 1345. 
eparrav 1292. 6. 
(O-OUiv 1297. IO ((pdyai). 

mpos 1252. recto 1 ; 1269. 22 ; 1273. 15, 

39; 1276. 19; 1281. 15. 
irqaiws 1252. verSO 25. 

«n 1269. 30; 1270. 40; 1274. 13; 1278. 

1 3 ; 1282. 36. 
hoipA&iv 1299. 9. 

hot, en eros 1299. 8. viov eros 1299. 5. 
ti 1258. 1 1 : 1292. 3. 
evSoKflv 1273. 40; 1276. 20; 1278. 36. 
evSoVqcny 1273. 39. 

e vOfveia 1252. verso 14; 1261. 7 (cvdepia). 
(Wtcot 1291. 5. 
ev0t)i>uipx']s 1252. verso 24. 

tvdrjvuipxia 1252. VCrSO 29, 33. 

tvdTjviapxiKus (TTtcpavos 1252. verso 17. 

tvKaipia 1300. 3. 

tvpapus 1252. verso 35. 

evvaiBeia (1. (vnaibia ?) 1264. I 8. 
ciopneiv 1258- 10. 
fimubla (ewai8(ia Pap.) 1264. 1 8. 
tvTropos 1254. 24. 



evpicTKttv 1293. 22 ; 1300. 3 ; 1312. 
curves 1252. verso 19; 1257. 7. Cf. 
Index II. cvtvxus 1252. verso 15. 

evvntpftaros 1272. 1 6. 
ei>Xapto-T6(j> 1299. 5- 

tv X t(T0ai 1293. 3; 1296. 20; 1297. 21; 
1298. 4 ; 1299. 3, 21 ; 1345; 1349. 

f(paTTT€LV 1255. I4. 

e'qWSjoi/ 1253. 7. 

f'^oSo? 1282. 36, 39. 

e'xeiv 1252. verso 21 ; 1253. 6 ; 1254. 9, 27 ; 

1255. 7; 1262. introd. ; 1265. 19; 1272. 

13; 1273. 7,8, 10, 21,30,37,51; 1275. 

21; 1278. 10; 1279. 18; 1288. 2, 11, 

25; 1289. 14. 15; 1292. 7, 11; 1293. 

13, 16, 42; 1298. 10; 1309; 1318: 

1321-2; 1325-6; 1329; 1333; 1346. 
i x 6k 1349. 
ea>rl253. 15; 1255. 15; 1299. 10; 1304; 

1350. 

(wyos 1273. 10; 1275. 17. 

iqreiv 1252. verso 25. 
(copapvcxTpop 1289. 3. 

r)yepovia 1252. recto 1 9. 

fiyepav. See Index VIII. 

tfneiv 1252. recto 30. 

fipcpa 1273. 27; 1275. 13; 1293. 26; 

1296. 5. 
i)p(pr](Tio>s 1275. 15. 
i]piapTa$iov 1259. 16. 
r'lpioofitXiov. See Index IX (b). 
1'lviKa 1298. 11. 
rivioxos 1287. 6, 18. 

ijtro-av 1282. 42. 

6a\ua<nos 1288. 6. 
dappup 1347. 
Oavpu&iv 1348. 

ddos 1261. 5, 12; 1265. 10, 15, 22, 24, 27. 
#X«i» 1252. recto 35; 1291. 9; 1293. 18, 

42; 1300. 5, 8, 9. 
0(6 S . See Index II, Index VII {a) I, (l>). 
&W 1266. 34. 
dtwpiKos 1333. 

6r}(ravp6s 1289. I I. 

dvyanip 1268 x 8 ; 1273. 3, 6, 46 ; 1278. 7 ; 

1294. 16; 1344. 
6vea> 1299. 7. 



XL GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 303 



6v P a 1272. 5, 6, 1 2. 

I8ea 1277. IO. 

Ibidypacpos 1266. 17; 1284. 13. 

ftios 1274. 21. 

tSou 1291. 7 ; 1295. 3. 

Upeta 1256. 17. 

tfpevr. See Index VII («) 3. 

Up6v. See Index VII (a) 2. 

<>is 1294. 7. 

Ipanov 1273. 12, 18,29; 1274. 17; 1294. 

4; 1295. 9, 16, 18. 
wo 1253. 22 ; 1254. 8 ; 1270. 52 ; 1272. 

22; 1281. 10; 1292. 12; 1294. 12; 

1300. 10. 
IvSlkticw. See Index III. 
lea™ 1279. 17. 
1W1254. 7; 1268. 14, 18 ; 1270. 49 ; 1276. 

5, 12 ; 1278. 11 ; 1282. 41. 
lardvat 1252. verso 34 (?) ; 1281. io. 
lards 1269. 32. 

Ka'Sos 1269. 32. 

KaBdnep 1281. 2. 

icaflopds 1260. 11 ; 1276. 15; 1277. 13. 

KoB^Keiv 1266. 3, 29; 1267. 20; 1270. 52, 

54; 1282. 16. 
KaBuvai 1281. Io(?). 
KatfoAtKos. See Index VIII. 
Ka66\ov 1328. 
k<x66ti 1281. 8. 

Ka&oy 1299. 9. 

Ka\ 8tj 1252. verso 24. 

Kaipos 1257. 3. 

/catVoi 1252. verso 21. 

KaKKaftiov 1290. 2. 
KaKovpyia 1259. 24. 

KOKCOS 1346. 

Ka\dv8cu 1318. kalendae 1271. 12 (?). 

KaXe'iv 1273. 7. 
KaXXdivos 1273. 15. 

kqXos 1293. 6 ; 1294. 7. xuXws 1273. 41 ; 
1276. 21 ; 1295. 13; 1296.8. 

Kapapdpios 1300. 7. 
KdprjXtTtjs 1293. 17. 
Kaprj\d>v 1280. 7- 
KapTTTfiv 1287. 4, 15. 
Kapnela 1278. IO, 1 5. 
Kapnos 1255. 7* 

K(l(T(TlTeplVOS 1269. 36. 



Kaacnripiov 1269. 27. 
KarayyiXXeiv 1274. 6. 

Kardyfiv 1254. 5, 21 ; 1260. 12 ; 1293. 26. 
Karaypdcpeiv 1268. 5, 1 7. 
KaraKeiaffai 1257. II. 
KaraXapj3dveip 1297. 1 4. 
KaraXeineiv 1269. 6 ; 1286. 7. 
Karakoydov 1266. 19; 1268. 5,17; 1270. 4, 
11 ; 1273. 38 ; 1276. 18. 

Karavrdv 1282. 26. 

KaTaanopd 1262. 9, 1 7. 

Karacpipeiv 1260. 28 ; 1261. 9. 

KaTepx«r8at 1274. 9. 

(carotKiKos- 1270. 25. 

zcai-oxi? 1276. 17. 

Kdra 1259. 6; 1285. 129. 

tt«r0ai 1269. 21 ; 1287. 17 ; 1297. 4, 7, 13. 

KfXeiuv 1252. recto 9 ; 1259. 19; 1260. 14; 

1261. 10; 1306. 
KevTijvdpios 1253. 8. 
Kevrivos 1289. 9. 
Kevoopa 1292. 4. 

Kepdpiov 1275. 19, 20; 1286. introd. ; 1288. 

12, 35; 1324. 
KepfiiKapiov 1269. 37- 

K((pd\aiov 1273. 19; 1281. 7; 1282. 16. 
K((paXatcoTi']s 1253. 16, 19; 1330. 
«<jf)aA?7 1331. 

KlfitOTOS 1269. 21. 

KldaiVlOV 1310. 

kiv8vpos 1254. 25. 

KLO-TT] 1269. 36. 

Kirav 1269. 30. 

icXdXiov 1272. 9, II. 

K.Xec8iov 1294. 9. 

kX(i8ottol6s 1294. 1 1. 

/cXei's 1269. 23. 

KXrjpovdpos 1260. 5; 1270. 50; 1274. 12. 

«Xf;pos: 1252. verso 30; 1270. 24 ; 1279. II. 

kXtjpovv 1278. 14. 

KOLvds 1273. 6, 17; 1278. 36. ra rati/d 

1253. 5. 
koiv(ovik6s 1276. 7. 

icoXAijyas 1253. 17. 

KoXXrjpa 1287. 3 ; 1307. 

Koprjs 1335. 

Kop.lCetv 1281. 8; 1293. 4, 7, 10, 29, 32; 

1294. 9, 15; 1295. 18. 
icoirpos 1278. 23. 

KOpVLKOvXdpiOi 1253. 12. 



3°4 



INDICES 



KOpriavos 1253. 4. 

KcxTKivevHv 1259. 15; 1260. II. 

Koapdpiov 1274. 17. 

KOcrprjTfxiav 1284. 8. 

Koafios 1298. 8. 

kotvXt] 1275. 18. 

kovkXiou 1300. 9. 

KovKovynov 1290. 3. 

Koiicpov 1343. 

Kpareiv 1276. 12. 

Kpartaros 1257. 13, 19; 1259. 10; 1264. 8; 

1274. 10. 
icpeas 1335. 

KpiOif 1260. 10, 27; 1329; 1344. 
KpuiLov 1300. 5. 

KpiTTjplOV 1270. l6. 

KpoacroiTos 1273. 14. 

KT?ip.a 1278. 11, 24 ; 1286. introd. 
kttjvos 1288. 5. 

KTTjTUp 1253. 6. 

KvdOiov 1289. 10, 13. 
Kv^fpvr^Trji 1260. 4' 
icvdpis 1349. 

KVfllVOV 1343. 

ici.pa 1300. 5, 8 ; 1329. 

Kvpuietv 1276. 12. 

Kipios(' guardian') 1267. 5; 1270. 19; 1272. 

2; 1274. 2; 1276. 2, 24; 1277. 2; 

1282. 6, 12. 
Kipios (title) 1252. verso 18 ; 1253. 23 ; 1271. 

3; 1298. 4, 20; 1299. 1, 4; 1300. 2,6; 

1329 J 1330. Kvpia 1294. 2 ; 1300. 2 ; 

1349. Cf. Index II and <vpa. 
wpios ('valid') 1259. 25; 1260. 17; 1270. 

53; 1273. 37; 1276. 17; 1277. 12; 

1278. 29; 1280. 13; 1281. 3; 1282. 

42 ; 1318. 
Kaipapxns- See Index VIII. 

Koopaarr]': 1265. 9, 21. 

Kci/^1254. 3, 18; 1255. 5; 1259.12; 1260. 
12; 1268. 3; 1270. 23; 1275. 7, 13, 



; 1268. 3; 1270 
._; 1281. 1 j 
1342; 1347. 



izoo. 3, j.-5/w. 23; 1275. 7, 13, 
26; 1281. 15; 1288. 27; 1301; 1320: 
1 ad.5» • 1 347. 



Xdyvvos 1294. 6. 
XaKavr] 1269. 23. 
Xap&dvav 1273. 31; 1286. 5; 1288. 27: 

1293. 8; 1294. 14; 1300. 9; 1345: 

1349. 
XapnpoTdTos 1253. 2; 1264. 25; 1265. 4; 



1319- 17 XapTTpordrT] 'AXetjdvBpaa, 17 Xaprrpd 
Ka\ Xap-rrpor. '0£vpvy)(iTa>v ttoXis. See Index 
VI (a). 

XapnpoTrjs 1253. 22. 

Xavddveiv 1253. 2 2. 

Xd^avov 1339. 

Uyeiv 1278. 12; 1293. 19, 41; 1348. 

Xfirovpytlv 1275. 12. 
Xiaxv 1298. 8. 
A€ukoj1273. 13. 16; 1346. 
\t]y(iv 1257. 3. 
\jkv6os 1269. 27. 
Xwpa 1283. 12. 
\i6os 1273. 7, 8, 9. 
AtVot/ 1281. 6. 
Xii/ovs- 1277. 7, 9. 
Xiz>du(7>os 1303. 
AiW?W 1280. 4. 
AtVpa. See Index IX (a). 
Xty 1257. 1 ; 1270. 31 ; 1276. 9 ; 1279. 13; 
1285. 70. 

\oyi(«T0ai 1329. 

Xo-yta-rr;?. See Index VIII. 

\6yos 1253. 7; 1256. 3; 1257. 6, 10, 19; 

1262. introd. J 1273. 34 ; 1275. 21 ; 1281. 

9; 1284. 7; 1286. introd.. 8; 1288. 1 ; 

1289. 2, 12, 14; 1320; 1326-7; 1329; 

1330: 1340. 

XonroypcKpelv 1286. 8. 

Xoittos 1252. verso 22, 33; 1253. 21: 1268. 
10 ; 1276. 7 ; 1289. 15 ; 1293. 14; 1314. 
Xovrpd, 8r]p6<Tia X. 1252. verso 22. 
\o X (ia 1273. 34. 
Xo X i'8ioi» 1290. 8. 
Xcoftiov 1299. 10. 



pdyapos 1335. 
pddrjpa 1296. 6. 
paKapios 1320. 
paKapirrjs 1274. 6. 

pdXia-ra 1252. verso 15 ; 1292. 1 1. 
pavidKi^ 1273. 7 ; 1289. 8. 
pdpwv 1297. 3. 

paprvpwv 1311. 
pdfrrvs 1298. IO. 
pa<f>6pTiov 1295. 19; 1310. 
pdxaipn 1299. IO. 
pd\aipou 1289. 4, 7* 

ptyaKuoi' 1252. recto 38. 

peyas 1269. 36; 1272. II J 1289. 



6, 13; 



XL GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 305 



1350. niyurros 1256. 13; 1265.9- Cf. 

Index II. 
peke'ip 1294. 12. 
peKktip 1293. 10. 
fitficfxaOai 1261. 1 1 . 
pcp\(/is 1255. 19. 
fievtiv 1252. recto 32. 
[Xfpos 1252. verso 29; 1260. 10; 1267. 13; 

1269. 32 ; 1276. 6, 10, 14, 25, 26, 29, 30; 

1278. 19,24,27, 30; 1284. 10, 16, 1287. 

22, 24 ; 1293. 18. 
peairijs 1298. 19. 

netros 1260. 10; 1283. 5; 1285. 98. 
ptTaSibovai 1270. 48. 
ptra^oais 1276. 19.. 
fjieraKaXelv 1252. recto 26. 

perakapftdpetp 1276. 1 3. 

/xeraAjj^ty 1273. 39. 

peraWdao-eip 1269. 8, 1 8 ; 1282. 18. 

fifra^i 1252. verso 34 ; 1320. 

perctfpepetv 1286. 3, 6. 

fifrpuu 1257. 19; 1304. 

pe'rprjpa 1255. 18; 1257- 6. 
p.€Tpr)(Ti<; 1259. 19. 
pfrprjTTjS 1293. 6, 20. 

/le'rpow 1255. 16; 1257. 8; 1259. 18. 

peXP 1 1270. 41 ; 1282. 31 ; 1299. 6 ; 1347. 

pr\v 1252. verso 33; 1257. 14; 1267. 18; 

1268. 5 ; 1270. 56 ; 1278. 34 ; 1279. 

22; 1280. 9; 1282. 3, 44; 1283. 7; 

1284. 14; 1286.introd. ; 1291. 14 ; 1304; 

1328. 
pijvtmov 1257. 12; 1308. 

pt]PV(i.p 1253. 2 2. 

^T>7pl254. 26 ; 1262. 12 ; 1266. 15 ; 1267. 
4, 6, 8 ; 1268. 7, 8 ; 1269. 2 ; 1270. 17 ; 
1273. 1, 4; 1275. 2, 3, 5; 1276. 1,4; 
1277. 27; 1278. 7 ; 1282. 5, 8, 10, 11 ; 
1284. 12, 13; 1293. 1; 1296. 8, 15; 
1297. 22; 1300. 2, 5, 8; 1306; 1334; 
1349. 

prjTpoirokirqs 1306. 
p.T)Tpono\iTiKos 1283. 4. 
Wxavr) 1292. 13. 
fjuicpos 1273. 1 1 ; 1350. 
pipdaBai 1295. 3. 
p«rd6s 1275. 15; 1288. 9, 15. 
fUtr6ovv 1279. 5 J 1280. 7. 
pla-dcoats 1279. 26. 
fiva 1286. 8. 



ppdialop 1272. 10; 1273. 17. 
pprjpr) 1320. 
pvypoveveip 1282. 2 2. 
popd£eip 1338. 

pom X 6s 1260. 19; 1273. 13, 37; 1278. 30. 
povos 1252. verso 25; 1298. 6, 9; 1322; 
1329; 1330. 

povoxcopov 1341 (?). 
povaiKos 1275. 9. 

/tzupias. See Index IX (I/), 
paos 1256. 14. 

pavK\r]pos 1259. 2. 

pavXop 1288. 31. 

pavriKos 1259. 24 ; 1286. introd. ; 1294. 6, 

15- 
!*'osl260. 10; 1299. 5; 1343. 

p'ikt) 1265. 10. 

pit plop 1343. 

popf] 1279. 18. 

popipos 1348. 

popio-pa. See Index IX (b). 

popto-pariop. See Index IX (b). 

popoypdcpos 1279. 31. 

popos 1264. 10; 1268. 9. AatTciptoy 1/. 1274. 

14. 

i-o/xof. See Index VI (a). 
wo-eiK 1299. 5. 
potos 1276. 8; 1279. 12. 
wi/1252. recto 8, verso 15 ; 1267. 11 ; 1276. 
5, 12. pwi 1257. 4. 

pcapeyKkdrcop 1244. introd. 

£eAeym>(?) 1297. 1 8. 
£eW 1293. 12. 

ijeo-Tr)s 1344. 
\v\apdp 1279. 15. 
^i/Ad/noi/ 1292. 12. 

o0o\ck. See Index IX (6). 
56tp 1306. 

olKerrjs 1288. 20. 

olicia 1267. 13; 1268. 11 ; 1272. 6, 16, 17 ; 
1276. 6, 10, 14, 25, 29 ; 1284. 16 ; 1287. 

] 9, 13, 17- 
oLKopopfiv 127 6. 14. 

o'kos 1299. 15 ; 1350. 

olpdpiop 1288. 12. 

oivos 1275. 19; 1286. introd.; 1288. 12, 



X 



306 



INDICES 



35; 1297. 10; 1298. 13, 14; 1320; 
1322; 1324; 1326; 1340; 1344. 

olvo)((tpi(TTr]s 1326. 
oKrdbpaxpos 1283. I "J, 20. 
oAfy/o^u^ei)/ 1294. 13. 

6Xk>7 1272. 10 ; 1273. 8, 9, 10. 
oXotapov 1300. 5- 
oXoKXrjpe'iv 1299. 3. 
oXoKkrjpla 1298. 5- 

0X0? 1270. 28, 30; 1273. 17; 1276. 8; 

1277. 8 ; 1293. 3 ; 1347. 
opwav 1255. 11; 1258. 4; 1261. 5; 1264. 

18; 1265. 15, 26; 1266. 27, 41 ; 1267. 

21. 

6poyvrj(Tios 1269. 9, 19. 

opoiw 1268. 17; 1286.6; 1288. 4; 1306; 

1338. 
opoXoyeiv 1255. 11 ; 1260. 20 ; 1265. 15; 

1270. 21; 1273. 20, 41, 48, 54; 1274. 

8; 1275. 1, 21; 1276. 4, 21, 27, 32; 

1277. 6; 1278. 1; 1280. 4; 1281. 5; 

1282. 30 ; 1316 ; 1320. 

6p.oX6yrjpa 1278. 29, 37. 

6pokoyta 1270. 21,53; 1280. 14, 16. 

6pov 1289. 11 ; 1325. 

6pu>vvpia 1266. 36. 

ovopa 1264. 16 ; 1270. 51 ; 1274. 1 1 ; 1288. 

22; 1299. 18; 1300. 5; 1301 (?); 1329; 

1350. 
ovopd&iv 1257. 1 ; 1272. 21. 
ovopxuria 1252. verso 3. 
oW 1275. 25; 1288. 5. 
6'£oy 1275. 20. 
oTTriviKa 1273. 37 ; 1276. 18. 

07TOT-6 1282. 20, 2 7. 07707^1261. I O. 

onorepos 1278. 27. 

OTTCOS 1347. 

opdv 1293. 41. 

Op^LOTTioXf'lOU 1323. 

6pfto7ra)Xr)s 1323. 

6pdoyo)Vtos 1270. 26. 

op8w 1273. 41 ; 1276. 21. 

SpKos 1255. 21; 1261. 5, 12; 1264. 19; 

1265. 15, 19, 27; 1266. 37, 42. 
opveov 1339. 

opos 1252. verso n. 

oarrep 1252. recto 36; 1260. 12; 1273.37; 

1276. 14, 18; 1280. 12; 1298. 18 
6'0-m 1252. recto 26, verso 26. 
ooTio-oCi/ 1276. 17. . 



ore 1288. 34 ; 1295. 7. 

on 1293. 11 (?) ; 1299. 6, 7, 8 ; 1348. 

ovderepos 1278. 28. 

ov<Tia K 6s 1270. 38; 1274. io ; 1276. 16. 

ovto) 1295. 5. ovTots 1253. 7. 

ocpeiXeiv 1252. verso 33; 1274. 15; 1304: 

1320. 
o<jf)fi\)7 1276. 17. 
6(pXt(TKdv(iv 1257. 16. 
6\opJviov 1279. 17. 
6tya>viov 1295. 14. 

ndyos. See Index VI (a). 

7rai8iov 1335. 

rraXaios 1276. 6 ; 1284. n; 1289. 12. 

TraXai(TTpo(pvXa£ 1266. 8. 

naXiv 1252. recto 35 ; 1293. 41. 

navipiov 1272. 8; 1294. 6, 7, 9, 10. 

7rai/ra^;^ 1318. 

Travrolos 1276. I 7« 

Trai/u 1298. 6. 

Trapaytyveo-OaL 1272. l8; 1298. l6; 1346. 

napadexecrdai 1279. 23. 

TrapaMovai 1257. 9; 1259. 22; 1260. 1 3, 

28 ; 1278. 25. ' 
7rapd8oo-is 1257. 3; 1260. 15; 1261. 10; 

1262. 7. 
irapaSpopa^ 1346. 
napadeo-is 1264. 1 4. 
trapaipelv 1265. 1 3. 
napaire'iv 1252. verSO 28. 
TrapaicXcidiov 1269. 2 2. 
TrapaXap&dveiv 1259. 4 J 1260. 6, 25 J 1261. 

6; 1262. 14 ; 1275. 10, 22. 
TrapdXr)\)sis 1262. 6. 
Trapaperpuv 1257. 6; 1259. 5; 1260. 26; 

1262. 14. 
napapvBia 1298. 2. 
napaTidevai 1257. 9, I 7 J 1268. I. 
TrapaCpvXaKTeov 1252. recto 5. 
TTapax<»pe~iv 1270. 22 ; 1314 (?). 
ndpebpos 1286. introd. 
napuvai 1257. 8, 18. 

naptpxeo-dai 1252. verso 20, 27 ; 1280. 8. 
napex"" 1253. 20 ; 1276. 15; 1280. 10; 

1328; 1330; 1335; 1337-8. 

TTaprjXi^ 1257. 2. 

ttoj 1252. verso 14, 29 ; 1254. 8 ; 1258. 9, 
10; 1259. 21; 1260.16; 1264. 17; 
1266. 14 ; 1268. 12 ; 1270. 37, 41 ; 1273. 



XL GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 307 

ttoXltckos 1252. verso 22. 

ttoXvs 1252. verso 17 ; 1296. 2 ; 1299. 2, 4, 

5, 20; 1300. 3, 6, 8, 9; 1350. nXeicov 

1270. 27. 
nopos 1254. 27. 
Tvoa-oi 1295. 17. 
noa-oTrjs 1293. 9. 
■noTaixiTrjs 1288. 13. 
norapos 1259. 12, 2o(?); 1263. 14. 

TTOTTJpiOV 1269. 36. 

ttov 1252. recto 4 (?). 
n pay pa 1348. 
TrpayparevTt]s 1257. 5* 

TTpainoa-iTos. See Index VIII. 
npdKToip 1283. 4 ; 1258. 3. 
irpafa 1273. 35 ; 1282. 24. 
Trpaais 1276. 1 7 ; 1277. 12 ; 1286. 5. 
irpea-^vrepos 1311 (?) ; 1322. 
irpiv 1292. 6. 
^poayeiy 1265. 1 1. 
7Tpoanexeip 1287. 7 (?). 
■rrpoypacpeiv 1266. 5; 1282. 38; 1287. 10. 
npofpyaala 1270. 47. 
npoepxco-Qai 1252. verso 16. 
npoi£ 1274. 17. 
npoia-Tdvai 1275. 8. 

npoKua-Bai 1253. 17; 1254. 8; 1260. 7, 
9.6. 20 • 19.fil r«e 19.R3. t6: 



i9> 24, 32; 1274. 14; 1276. 7, 15, 16, 

17 ; 1279. 20 ; 1280. 17 ; 1281. 2 ; 1282. 

13; 1284. n ; 1294. 14; 1296. 17, 18; 

1298.3, 8; 1299. 3, 18; 1305; 1307(F); 

1349; 1350. 
na<TTo<p6pus 1268. 6. 
■rrdo-xeiv 1252. recto 33. 
■n-aTTjp 1265. 18; 1266. 6, 9, 20; 1269. 9, 

18; 1293. 4; 1295. 7; 1296. 2, 6, 15, 

18, 20; 1297. 22. 

TTaT7]TT]S 1340. 
■KaTpiKlOS 1265. 2. 

narpiKos 1269. 33. 
TTarpcoot 1257. 2. 
naveiv 1299. 6. 
7rax^s 1300. 9. 
7re8iaKO!f 1287. 2. 
Tre&'oi/ 1255. 8. 

TrdOeiv 1252. verso 28 ; 1293. 13. 
itifimat 1288. 26; 1291. 5; 1293. 23, 29, 
42; 1295. 6, 13, 19. 

ircvrafTia 1279. 24. 

nwTwPoXou. See Index IX (<$). 
Trepietwu 1266. 8; 1269. 24; 1270. 50; 
1282. 21, 27; 1288. 9; 1301. 

TT€pie\eiv 1270. 47. 

■nepicrrjpos 1278. I 2. 

Trepiarepwv 1278. 12, 25; 1283. 18. 

nepiTpaxn^ioi' 1273. 7. 

TTfptXpvaovv 1273. 9. 

Trea-o-oy 1272. 6, 12. 

Trrjxta-poi 1283. 1 8. 

mVa 1273. 10. 

7nWtv 1297. 11. 

TTinepaSiov 1299. IO. 

TrinpdaKeiv 1269. 33 ; 1276. 5, 25, 29; 1277. 

6, 22 ; 1288. 35. 
7nWa 1286. 8. 
nX^jprjs 1255. 11; 1261. 10; 1270. 36; 

1273. 21, 27 ; 1276. 12 ; 1331. 
n\r]povp 1252. recto 9 ; 1255. 9 ; 1260. 16 ; 

1331. 
ttXoiov 1259. 3 ; 1260. 4, 7 ; 1288. 6. 
7ro'<9«/1265. 13. 
Tj-oteli/ 1252. verso 16, 21; 1257-9; 1261. 

9 ; 1270. 18 ; 1284. 15 ; 1292. 3 ; 1293. 

17 ; 1295. 13 ; 1296. 4 ; 1299. 8 ; 1345; 

1349. 

TTOlKlkTOi 1277. 8. 

noXis. See Index VI (a). 



X 2 



32 ; 1*577. 14, 20; 1278. 2; 
15, 17 ; 1281. 8 ; 1287. 13. 

npoXeyeiv 1257. 15; 1265. 17. 
7rpoTr6p(pvpos 1273. 1 6. 
7rpocrayycX/ia 1254. 2. 
Trpoaayeiv 1257. 15- 
irpoaayopeveiv 1300. 3, 6, 9 ; 1350. 

npoo-paivav 1266. 13; 1269. 20; 1306. 

npocrypdcpeiv 1273. 1 9. 
npoo-deio-dai 1273. 39 ; 1276. 19. 

TTpOdboKi'lV 1299. 7- 

■npoa-elvai 1252. recto 4; 1257. 17. 

7TpocTKe(pakaiov 1277. 9, 23. 
irpQOKvvqpa 1296. 4. 
TrpoaXapfidveiv 1257- II. 
Trpo<rpe T ( ) 1286. 5. 
■n-poo-ratjis 1252. recto 19. 
irpoa-rdcro-eiv 1252. recto 4, 29. 
irpoardTrji 1275. 7- 
npoo-fepeiv 1273. 5, 47; 1274. 16. 



3 o8 INDICES 

TTpoafopd 1253. 9 ; 1322. 
Trpoa-cpavdv 1252. recto 35. 
7rpoT<i(T(T€iv 1273. 46. 

nporepos 1286. 8 (?). nporepov 1268. 19 ; 
1270. 24 ; 1281. 9 : 1287. 8, 20, 21, 22. 

7TpOToprj 1265. 10, 2 2. 

irporpentiv 1252. verso 32. 

irpoTpoTTT) 1252. verso 27. 

npocpepnu 1252. recto 33, 36 ; 1282. 25 ; 

1288. 12. 
Trpo . eivdpiov 1297. 8. 

TTpvTaveLa 1252. verso 19. 

TTpvravis 1252. verso 13. 

TrpatrrjKTMp 1253. 4, 1 4, 17- 

Trpa>To\6yip.os 1256. 15. 

rrpSiTos 1293. 15. npuroL 1253. 6. irpwrcos 

1263. 8 ; 1267. 10; 1345. 
•nvpos 1254. 7, 21 ; 1259. 12, 18 ; 1279. 17 ; 

1304. 
TrwXeiK 1276. r;;. 
ITUS 1298. 10. 



pacpui'ivos 1275. 18. 
pvpri 1276. 8, 9. 
pvats 1326-7. 

pewvvvai 1252. verSO 37. eppcoao (or -a6e) 

1252. recto n, verso 12; 1270. 8; 1291. 
12; 1292. 1$; 1293. 35; 1294. 17; 

1295. 21. eppoxrdai ere (or vpas) ev^o/xm 

1296. 20; 1299. 19; 1300. 8; 1349. 

(ppcoadai evxopai 1297. 21 ; 1345. 

<rdp.a6ov 1290. I. 

(TapKapvKos (?) 1281. 6. 

a-t^da-ptos 1261. 5; 1265. 15; 1284. 4. 

o-«'fij> 1252. recto 37. 

<Tr]p.tiovv, o-((TT}p.(i<0fjiai 1270. 1 1 ; 1328 ; 1330 ; 

1335; 1337. 
<Trjp.cpov 1252. recto 25 ; 1345. 

o-rjireiv 1294. 13. 

aimpiov 1294. 8. 

o-ikov (?) 1312. 

<ripapi?>iov 1289. 9. 

(TLnniov 1288. 7, 29, 34, 36. 

airXiov 1290. 9. 

(TiroKpidov 1253. 15. 

o-iToXoyoy. See Index VIII. 

ring 1257. 4, 13 ; 1332 ; 1344. 

(TKenr) 1258- IO. 

<tk(vos 1269. 5, 20. 



<t6\iov 1288. 1 6. 

anadlov 1297. io; 1298. 14, 18. 

o-irupuv 1279. 1 5 ; 1347. 

arrtppa 1262. 7, 1 5. 

o-jroi/Sij 1283. 17, 20; 1284. 16 ; 1340. 

anopipos 1270. 25. 

a-radpos 1273. 6, 21, 28. 

are(pai>os 1252. verso 1 6, 20. 

ori^dptoi' 1288. 24. 

(TTOl^flV 1341. 

(TToKapxos 1331 (?). 

a-TpaTTjydv 1257. 5 ; 1266. 1, 27. 

a-rpaTTjyos. See Index VIII. 

crrpaTiUTris 1261. 8. 
<rrpoyyv\os 1289. 4. 
arpcopn 1277. 7- 

<TTVTTTI]pia 1288. I4. 

avyypacpv 1266. 18; 1273. 37; 1281. 3; 

1282. 21, 34, 42; 1284. 14. 
(TvyKadiSpveiv 1256. 1 4. 
<rvyxa>pr)(Tis 1268. 4, 17- 
(rupftios 1294. 14, 16. 
avpftiovv 1273. 2 2. 
o-ipfioXov 1309. 
a-Cpfiaxos 1323 (?). 
<rvp.(pav('iv 1270. 32; 1276. 9; 1280. 16; 

1329; 1331. 

(Tvpepavla 1275. 9, 12, 24. 
crvvayopaariKos 1304. 
iTvva6poi£eiv 1253. 5' 
avvaipepa 1257. 12. 
o-vvanSibovai 1252. recto 45, 46. 
avvfvhoKTja is 1276. 19. 
vwex&s 1252. verso 23. 

a-vviardvai 1273. 2, 49. 

aiwaos 1256. 13 ; 1265. 8. 
(Tvvrd(T<reiv 1270. 47. 
crvvreXfta 1270. 42 ; 1330-1. 

(TVVTiQiVUl 1280. 5» 

(TVPTtprjn-ts 1273. 12, 18, 22, 29, 30, 31 ; 
1274. 18, 19; 1284. 15. 

crvvtovdcrdai 1288. 3. 

(TV(TTdT7]i 1328. 

a-cpa'tpa 1293. 41. 
cr(ppayi((ii> 1293. 30, 39. 

(TcpvplhLov 1293. 30, 39 ; 1297. 6, 1 2. 

rdypa 1252. verso 24. 
rdXavrov. See Index IX (6). 
tantum 1314. 



XL GENERAL INDEX OF GREEK AND LATIN WORDS 309 



Tofts 1261-3 ; 1266. 24. 

rdnris 1253. 12. 
TaTTrjTtfnropos 1253. 13. 
Tapi^evfiv 1299. 8. 

Taaativ 1252. verso 30. 

tckvov 1276. 3, 24; 1277. 2; 1299. 12, 14, 

17. 

TeA«i> 1347. 

7-fAfiow 1268. 17. 

rcAeo-fta 1255. 10; 1270. 40; 1288. 6. 

TeXevTai' 1295. 7. 

reX«m} 1269. 34; 1274. 6. 

repevos 1258. 9. 

rerapTT] 1273. 8, 9, II, 1 7. 

TiTaprov 1293. 25 (?). 

Terpafteppa 1294. 4. 

Terpdnrjvos 1252. verso 30, 31. 
Ttrpoofiokov. See Index IX (6). 

re>»7 1263. 14. 

Ttas 1252. verso 25. 

■njpeiv 1298. 7. 

ti&'mu 1286. 16; 1282. 26; 1295. 12. 

Tirf 1253. 6; 1276. 10, 26, 30; 1277. 10, 

24 ; 1281. 5 ; 1285. 50 ; 1286. 5 ; 1288. 

22; 1304; 1320; 1339. 
Tip.t]pa 1274. 14. 
rifiios 1295. 1 ; 1300. 2 ; 1337. 
rolvvv 1252. verso 18. 
tokos 1282. 17 ; 1288. 19. 
ToKpdv 1252. recto 6. 
Topos 1307. 

Tovapxia. See Index VI (a). 
tokos 1255. 17; 1258. 9; 1259. 7; 1283. 

6; 1288. 12. 
ro're 1273. 31. 
Tpdire(a. 1283. 14. 
Tpajr*CtTijr 1253. 11 J 1284. 6, 19. 
TpiKfXXapou 1290. 5- 
TpiKXivnv 1277. 7,23. 
Tpto-Kai8eKaeTT)s 1306. 

T-pto-o-or 1259. 25; (7) 1260. 17; 1278. 29. 
Tpfyis 1273. 32. 
rpo^ij 1252. verso 36. 
Tpocpipos 1284. 12. 
Tpocpos 1288. 11. 
Tpo X 6s 1292. 13. 
ru-y^arni' 1265. 20. 
tvkuviov 1290. 4. 
™<pAos 1276. 8. 
tv X tj 1255. 13; 1273. 1. 



va\os 1294. 6. 
iyiat'i/etj; 1293. 3; 1299. 3. 
£710? 1294. 6. 
vyiSis 1259. 23. 

vlos 1256. 8 ; 1266. 1 5 ; 1267. 1 5 ; 1270. 
20; 1287. 20; 1293. 40; 1295. 4; 

1296. 16, 21 ; 1299 1 ; 1300. 2, 10, 12 ; 
1306. 

virdyeiv 1288. 34 ; 1291. I I. 

virapt-is 1274. 14. 

vndpxeiv 1252. verso 14; 1267. 11; 1270. 

22 ; 1273. 36 ; 1274. 22 ; 1276. 5 ; 1281. 

2; 1287. 12, 19. 
vneivai 1264. IO, I 7. 
imrfpeo-ia 1288. 8. 

virrjptTrjs 1328 ; 1339. 

vnoPXrjTos 1266. 34. 

vTToypdrptiv 1254. 23 ; 1269. 21. 

vnoyvas 1252. verso 18. 

vnoKelo-Oai 1270. 8. 

vnoXoyflu 1298. 1 7. 

vnoXoyos 1279. 9. 

vrroXoinos 1252. verSO 35, 36. 

im6pvr]p.a 1252. recto 26, 32; 1257. 17; 

1263. 16; 1264. 9, 13; 1267. 19; 1270. 

7 ; 1287. 10, 18; 1302. 

vnopvrjpaToypdcpos 1257. 4 ; 1270. 1 3. 

VTTOpVTjaTlKOS 1343. 

vTTovoia 1272. 13. 

VTTOCTTao-lS 1274. 15. 

vnoTidevai 1269. 23, 25, 27, 29, 31. 
vo-Tepdv 1293. 24. 
vo-Tepov 1252. verso 28. 

(paKidpiov 1300. 9. 

(pavepos 1252. recto 37. 

(pdo-is 1274. 6. 

(pipeiv 1252. verso 3; 1291. 3; 1293. 19; 

1297. 16; 1347. 

4>c(mi 1273. 6, 17, 19, 27, 35, 47, 51. 

(pBdveiv 1252. recto 32 ; 1293. 25. 

<pi\6[3ov\os 1305. 

(piXonovelv 1296. 'J. 

(ptXos 1298. (pikTdT os 1292. 17; 1298. 6; 

1300. n. 
<pohi£ 1293. 34 (?). 
(popuv 1300. 10. 
(popos 1279. 19. 
<j6ovX/3ti/a 1290. 7. 

(ppOVTl&lV 1307. 



3io 



INDICES 



cppovrU 1252. verso 20. 
<f)povpiov 1252. recto 18, 25. 
ippovpos 1252. verso 10. 
(pvMao-eiv 1273. 23. 
<pv\fi 1267. 2. 
<)!>wns 1266. 33. 

xat'^etv 1252. recto 3, verso 1, 6, 9; 1270. 

6 ; 1274. 5 ; 1276. 4 ; 1277. 6 ; 1280. 

4 ; 1291. 2 ; 1292. 2 ; 1293. 2 : 1294. 

2; 1295. 2; 1296. 3; 1298. 3; 1299. 

2 ; 1300. 2 ; 1320-1 ; 1348-9. 
XoXkos 1295. 17. 

X a\<ovs 1269. 22, 36. Cf Index IX (b). 
xdpiv 1296. 6. 

Xaprapiov 1297. I 8. 

X(i\<»p.a 1294. 5, 12. 

XaXw/iaTioi/1294. 3. 

Xeipaiv 1300. 9. 

X«>, Sid xetpos- 1270. 36; 1276. 12. e?s 

Xflpas 1339. vivo rJj x et P' 1268. 9. 
Xetpivp-os 1259. 3, 2 2. 

Xelpi(TTLKOV 1257. IO. 

X(ip6ypa<poi> 1252. recto 16 (?). 
Xfiporovdv 1252. verso 18. 
xeppfyivTos (1. x eL P^i /T )°" ros ^) 1288. 32. 

Xep&odpviTis 1347. 

X taf«v 1282. 34. 

XItuv 1269- 30 (kituv). 

XiroiViov 1273. 13, 17 ; (ki6u>viov) 1310. 

X^apvs 1288. 24. 

XH-7 1289. 1 ; 1300. i ; 1328 ; 1343. 

x «n£ 1286. 3, 4, 7- 

XoiplBwp 1269. 33; 1299. 7. 

A oi/8poy 1338. 

xopryytiv 1252. verso 29, 31, 36; 1273. 24. 

Xopiyla 1252. verso 1 5. 

xpda 1292. n : 1294. 16; 1337; 1346. 



XpeaxTrelv 1320. 

XpT]paTi(eiv 1252. recto 45, 46 ; 1260. 9 ; 

1268. 2 ; 1273. 3 ; 1274. 5 ; 1276. 2 ; 

1277. 2 ; 1278. 2, 35 ; 1281. 15 ; 1282. 46. 

Xprjpariapos 1270. 4. 

XprjfiaTKTTrjs 1270. 15- 

Xpw 1274. 26. 

XPwOai 1263. 12; 1266. 36; 1276. 14. 

XPWis 1318. 

Xpqo-T^pioj/ 1268. 12 ; 1276.7,io; 1284. n. 

Xpovos 1252. verso 17, 36; 1276. 5: 1278. 

13, 20, 29; 1299. 20; 1300. 10. 
Xpvaiov 1273. 28. 
Xpvcros 1273. 6. xP v<r °v Pop.urpM.riov. See 

Index IX (5). 
xpvo-oiis 1272. 9, 11 ; 1274. 17. 
Xp{ ) 1290. 10. 
x S>p.a 1270. 39 ; 1279. 13. 
Xcipal252. recto 31. 'AXegavtywv X - 1274. 8. 
Xopf'iv 1262. 8 ; 1278. 23. 
xopis 1273. 8, 9, 10; 1276. 2, 24 ; 1277. 2 ; 

1279. 16 ; 1282. 35. 

\(/a\i8iov 1289. 5, 6. 

^eOSecr&u 1264. 20 ; 1266. 32. 

f6a 1339. 

ylrvKrrjp 1280. 7. 

\j/a>plov 1345. 

wvuadai 1320. 

ww 1339. 

is 1252. recto 36, 45, 46 ; 1254. 27 ; 1257. 

16; 1260. 9; 1265. 27; 1267. 20; 

1270. 52, 54; 1273. 3, 16; 1274. 5; 

1276. 13, 14, 27, 31; 1277. 14, 26; 

1278. 2, 35, 37; 1280. 17; 1292. 5; 

1293. 13 ; 1348. 
ware 1255. 7 ; 1279. 14 ; 1293. 13. 



3" 



XII. INDEX OF PASSAGES DISCUSSED. 



(a) Authors. 






PAGE 




PAGE 


Achilles, Ilepi a(paipas 


135 


Menander, Periceir. Fr. /3 


89 


Alcaeus 18. i . 


. 80 


Plato Com. 77 (Kock) 


200 


3 2 


51 


Sappho 2. 6 . 


43 


42 ... 


70 


12 


43 


63 ... • 


42 


13 ... 


40 


93 


5i 


15 ... 


43 


Biogr. Gr. 50 (Westermann) 


IOI 


67 ... 


• 49 


Cod. Theod. ii. 24. 6 


170 


Servius, Aen. ix. 503 


1 12 


Hesych. s. v. 8oX<p6s 


. 42 


Strabo ii. 101 .... 


204 


S. V. TiTavlSa 


no 


Suidas S. V. ' AnoXXavcos 


IOI 


S. V. TVTdvT) . 


243 


S. V. AxiXXevs Srartor 


135 


Menander, Epilrep. 503-4 


. 89 


S. V. 2a7r0co 


• 4i 


510 . 


. 89 


Tzetzes, p. 200. 14 . 


IOI 


Fr. Q . 


89, 90 


Zenobius i. 57 . 


109 


Fr. U . 


90 







{b) Papyri, etc. 





PAGE 




PAGE 


B. G. U. 72. 2-3 . 


• 179 


P. Oxy. 515. 2, 6 


• 235 


578. 22 


• 203 


517.6 


235 


870. 3 


• 239 


522. 21 . . . 


l8l 


985. 11 


. 219 


653 • 


229 


P. Brit. Mus. 933 


• 230, 232 


733- 3 


J95 


P. Cairo Preis. 43. 1 


227 


734- 3. 5 • 


236 


C. P. Herm. 7. i. 2, 6 


. 168 


906. 8-9 


193 


C. P. R. 37. 18 


• 23I 


912. 6 ... 


210 


P. Giessen ri. 17-18 


. l8l 


9 1 !- 3 


229 


15-3 


172 


io 37- 4 


260 


5°. 34 • 


2IO 


1107. 1 


J73 


P. Leipzig 22. 10 


. l8l 


1 114 . 


211 


P. Oxy. 47. 1 . 


. 227 


1196. 8 


181 


56. 10 


. 225 


1199. 25 


. 198 


99- 19 • • . 


. 232 


1208. 21 


203 


102. 8 


• 236 


P. Par. 68 ... 


118 


114- 5 


2IO 


Preisigke, Sammelbuch, 1945. 12 


235 


2 57- 13-14, 40-3 


• 193 


P. S. I. 80 


235 


276. 1 


227 


83 ... . 


236 


299. 4 


. 214 


109. 5. 


235 


476 . 


• 203 


P. Strassb. 31.6 : 


170 


483. 3 


. I91 


P. Tebt. 121. 49 


178 


485. 29, 34 . 


• 203 


323- 7 


J 95 


35-7 • 


204 


486 . 


181-2 


496. 3, J 5 • 


2IO 










f$M 



p • - - ° 

* < *. 4: -2 

• ***** o «£. 

l --v yA ^ 

• n 1 



Plate I 









«• ii< 












& 



:st 



■J-' 1 



t» 



.i. 









3 






c 
U 



0) 

ro 
0) 



o 






*1 



f 















t< 



-< CJ * -^ ?. ' 



<7tLc 



1 U t ^ 

tA *f» <fl «-r 



N 



<5 



ft- 






7 i? 



(N 



O 

2 



i 



^3-t -- 






^^-- V.?' " <: 



<I 






*f 'k 






^\^ 









N i- 



Plate II 



/ 


* * * 




4 * 


J 






iM 


m 






5 ■£ 


'•or. 




t. * 


V 


: v x £ 


i-J ' 


 E4U 




■r 4 o- 


v 

 


a - .r 








\ 






rftl 




mat 



4 

'i 

r 
x 

X 



'^* "$■**. 












> 
•V 



2 



-t < : 



& 5 2 

..^ - 



 



:*g 



Jb £ i p. ft-it w$ &■?, 7 c,5 l y-1 







V -, 



6 



o < * 






2 ;«pm 



•1^.<T- 



A 






c 



^ 1 

1 1 

r h 

 M 

.11 
^ • I 1 

- >" :!/ .*. -^ 



C 

o 
"2 

St 

a. 






t  ; 






2 v. i ■: 



i 



m 

H O -^ 

K 



¥ 



Plate III 



^ 



<_> 



*. ':> -:-■ 



a 



V 






2 






«i 









r* 






* " '"-7 h f5^?l^t-54S 



;* ■? d. r, 



J (1 *l, -•!«» (- <• \- It- [\ ^ t V|(_ o o -if 2jx.r. f t- 

'A 









•I , 



* ■* * 



.<£ 



•i 






.» < 



- --j 






1 s- -=» 

r o 7 ,- ? « 

4 g p* *1 F 



CO 



'. 






> 



^ L -/ 



2 
7 

2 



3 2 - 
•S <l : »- 



pi 









e r^ 2 ■« < 






3Tr£'3^ 






j 

^ J, ^ 7 ^ 

<-> X y . «!_> -? 
^ o 2 L o 

** »Ls 

*^S 'TO 






!F4f E 






o 



t-c 



X 



< 



^.. *- L - Z 



z 

» 



^.5 



C 

r ^ 

C 

O 

•pi 

r 
< 

2 



I 



/ V c 

1 f. i 



en 

00 
P4 



O 



o 
U 






Plate IV 









.**. 



■< 



**>■€£> 



« >rj 2 < |< v < 



ii- 



» 



• r? c'o jL* ^c >* f 

-~ 7 < ? r « J <i ■> ; 



» •-• 




rj-.i 



.- '. v>rv 







2 

—it. 






U» 






r 



■<•:• 



■> 



) L3i «5 * 



u. (i - L. <j r- *' < « «-» v- « A i "* 




^. iL J -» ' ^ K fc •] <| o ^ b 

•"■ !- "■> J x ■? r-'«-X - *- - i * > &• 











V v 



pi 

u 

(14 

4 
pi 



o 



Plate V 








~TO\'T 



oT: ~»<M »*-«»<:* 



. 



A-VM-* 



Ttg:coc;cK: <rMorr 



H>4 


.-iOOCZX 


No. i 


238 


j4»i#«ii 




i r - & r 


£t££ 





f^f^ 


T ~-7sT/iP/ , r^ 


*p~H<> 


bHf i? * r«: 














.^V.u< 



* « 



No. 1225 



 .* 









•tjne-Tl" • ->. %£ 

a - ; k <^v^f e-<J>M c^mr 
% r c>» * v. e^? et^^N'H 

rOVMOJLVP} -^ 

No. 1249 







^ 






>• 




' .•' /* 



* & MS - 



X 



7 






I 




7J 




v. 

V 

* 






<! 



/ 



/ 






No. 1271 



Plate VI 









&&o im Aj KArA n Ay eo m A ybi gMN 
ivi h^*» 1 >V rrirJ €ttcu ah ivrrr«M>><!Sf ,*- 
r^HCl^irrAAJNtArrfAr *i-ierorr«*y 
iviAicAf A** AA-ercoivi^-t-|fsiyce»j' a&i 
Aj Or e l'OMTT€f J e£^LAA-OM jk^l e- 
^Aovf^GAsveericjuT-et'o/v. r*A e 
HPJ^*-* er^ K:UjA'. dycMn ©eH 
efST^>YJ "tLir fr»ffo>0 ei>> lAor^e 
rr po c( ov ^ '^Tti r^oerArT^i r^p* 
^ , e ^ y e »-/ 1 -■ ! 'e*<i € rtJU M EJvfaOauJ *— 

feAiAYrr v> ^ ^o c n^ eoy * old*' 
r cocerx:^ pAuj/vjoyi-' erero 
^ e i r* f^-j^i t^t ecrooE/JT i aujn i-f 
- eo/ vi / - tr ^«A^eni *cAeHi^er*oy 
^ q t~roY 4^i .'- i /vi^to c u.7 c ccuMi* . 

^t^Ai^^Y^ * ~eX3|viAA/-f © coc 
X) C e H cA^ypbr*#TOy> *Ai-f /M Axrf p***- 
jAon H c otj epn pu-"x>n ecr/i^t 
vv Ky loM r*f ^^ oroy K^AAl croy 
curare ycutfsAJrrVcaf'E&Hixjf^ 
t kctgtAi croM As*~£j4> Lyivp m c 
*n*/N o .v ^ com f-i Ae*/-Yx f I c cfc; 
*j r&fTHJt exoMAruJM ^V/vf 
3AAf fcif prw,UvtepjAJK>M ^r^ 
eMITOV r<s « KrM^OTl^Kr i -,o 
^ M eAlcQV Clf Jrk^fy^ -— ^M 
^CKrr^^ApipyiA^oyjcoiA* ^ 
rtjLi-rrrOi^>oi^irtcoeici « f 

xpajac ic^TOr^rTFCJurofNieM^-. 
%o\ uu»e cyF en t im oi\* ep^ ±it*!f? 

'Tti -'rFOJ ?^^«^J-LYA40i^iYCC;/ 

to r*f^M <\i o/vtYcxvsn^yp7 u>i 

te*Ar oy M - 9o N Movci^ 
t-t ceornicAjMroY/N ~^ f 



AeYS-oA/^YT^ im f k^ oy^ fir* , 
ci cxi^Hft^ - -^AroYrOYcr^! * r-'- 1 
^ -AlHr" «- Ar _OIKOYCr«|viAirY^itJ.- - 

 £i* n rcuiMTtrir-i a ^-n f cl>t / /r* 
^ t ^yAyrOiCi CDMO'/mclvm rviHTX 
f>Aei.N j r-ApGK et i~f rsi^^> ,xo> ^ 

h- ?m Kkft&M A€tu\ ci j^i rt yr " 
Ke>j erT-T^YTOM^T^Ve-fwoAi* 

fv> Ai > OCi m^ ^r^T ,, *M A»rr ., ^ , 
oYnuur^N^^n-ArNor^ 

^<££ : *e«i ; rotoiN-*HN 

9Wtx ne-cr^i re 
~on opxf , e» y* Mi : -jr 

f ice. ivort: > AJ 1^ " 

kAf vr> ^7-ti - 1 exeiTH 
y v? ti -&* e> . ^^>rp 

; ^cpej riAct 7 ^r^i - - 
r ! VI ery f y xpor^' fFT ^ r 

Kv^lOAl ONYCO C C^>f 

on ^«#" 5%try * r jup toy 1 

ivi v^o P* & *re> nrpc 
TTeAo, f Pe v>ei on£^- 
V. - err-py^u^ 

4 '"• ?. r ?o|M'» 



^ ^j 






No. 1250, Cols, i-ii 



EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND 



GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH. 

'THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND, which has conducted Archaeological research 
in Egypt since 1882, in 1897 started a special department, called the Graeco-Roman 

Branch, for the discovery and publication of remains of classical antiquity and early 

Christianity in Egypt. 

The Graeco-Roman Branch issues amiual volumes, each of about 250 quarto pages, with 
facsimile plates of the more important papyri, under the editorship of Drs. Grenfell and 

Hunt. 

A subscription of One Guinea to the Graeco-Roman Branch entitles subscribers to the annual 

volume, and to attendance at the Eund's lectures in London and elsewhere. A donation of £ 2 5 

constitutes life membership. Subscriptions may be sent to the Honorary Treasurers— for 

England, Mr. J. Grafton Milne, 37 Great Russell St., London, W.C. ; and for America, 

Mr. Chester I. Campbell, 527 Trcmoni Temple, Boston, Mass. 



PUBLICATIONS OF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND. 



MEMOIRS OF THE FUND. 

I. THE STORE CITY OF PITHOM AND THE ROUTE OF THE EXODUS. 

For 1883-4. By Edouard Naville. Thirteen Plates and Plans. {Fourth and Revised 
Edition?) 25^. 

II. TANIS, Part I. For 1884-5. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Eighteen Plates 

and two Plans. {Second Edition.} 25^. 

III. NAUKRATIS, Part I. For 1885-6. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. With 

Chapters by Cecil Smith, Ernest A. Gardner, and Barclay V. Head. Forty-four Plates 
and Plans. {Second Edition.) 25J. 

IV. GOSHEN AND THE SHRINE OF SAFT-EL-HENNEH. For 1886-7. 

By Edouard Naville. Eleven Plates and Plans. {Second Edition.) 25^. 

V. TANIS, Part II ; including TELL DEFENNEH (The Biblical ' Tahpanhes ') 
and TELL NEBESHEH. For 1887-8. By W. M. Flinders Petrie, F. Ll. Griffith, 
and A. S. Murray. Fifty-one Plates and Plans. 25J. 

VI. NAUKRATIS, Part II. For 1888-9. By Ernest A. Gardner and F. Ll. 
Griffith. Twenty-four Plates and Plans. 255. 

VII. THE CITY OF ONIAS AND THE MOUND OF THE JEW. The 
Antiquities of Tell-el-Yahudiyeh. An Extra Volume. By Edouard Naville and 
F. Ll. Griffith. Twenty-six Plates and Plans. 25J. 

VIII. BUBASTIS. For 1889-90. By Edouard Naville. Fifty-four Plates and 
Plans. 25J. 

IX. TWO HIEROGLYPHIC PAPYRI FROM TANIS. An Extra Volume. 
Containing THE SIGN PAPYRUS (a Syllabary). By F. Ll. Griffith. THE 
GEOGRAPHICAL PAPYRUS (an Almanac). By W. M. Flinders Petrie. With 
Remarks by Heinrich Brugsch. {Out of print.) 

X. THE FESTIVAL HALL OF OSORKON II (BUBASTIS). For 1 890-1. 

By Edouard Naville. Thirty-nine Plates. 255. 

XL AHNAS EL MEDINEH. For 189 1-2. By Edouard Naville. Eighteen 
Plates. And THE TOMB OF PAHERI AT EL KAB. By J. J. Tylor and F. Ll. 
Griffith. Ten Plates. 255. 

XII. DEIR EL BAHARI, Introductory. For 1892-3. By Edouard Naville. 
Fifteen Plates and Plans. 255. 

XIII. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part I. For 1893-4. By Edouard Naville. Plates 

I-XXIV (three coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 305-. 

XIV. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part II. For 1894-5. By Edouard Naville. Plates 

XXV-LV (two coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 30^. 

XV. DESHASHEH. For 1895-6. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Photogravure and 
other Plates. 255. 

XVI. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part III. For 1896-7. By Edouard Naville. Plates 
LVI-LXXXVI (two coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 30J. 

XVII. DENDEREH. For 1897-8." By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Thirty-eight Plates. 
25*. (Extra Plates of Inscriptions. Forty Plates, 10s.) 

XVIII. ROYAL TOMBS OF THE FIRST DYNASTY. For 1898-9. By W. M. 
Flinders Petrie. Sixty-eight Plates. 25^. 

XIX. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part IV. For 1899-1900. By Edouard Naville. 
Plates LXXXVII-CXVIII (two coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 30*. 

XX. DIOSPOLIS PARVA. An Extra Volume. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. 

Forty-nine Plates. {Out of print?) 

XXI. THE ROYAL TOMBS OF THE EARLIEST DYNASTIES, Part II. For 
1 900-I. By W.M. FLINDERS PETRIE. Sixty-three Plates. 25J. (Thirty-five extra Plates, 105.) 

XXII. ABYDOS, Part I. For 1 901-2. By W. M. F. Petrie. Eighty-one Plates. 25^ 

XXIII. EL AMRAH AND ABYDOS. An Extra Volume. By D. Randall-MacIver, 

A. C. Mace, and F. Ll. Griffith. Sixty Plates. 25J. 

XXIV. ABYDOS, Part II. For 1902 .,. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Sixty-four Plates. 25^. 



XXV. ABYDOS, Part III. An Extra Volume. By C. T. Currelly, E. R. Ayrton, 
and A. E. P. Weigall, &c. Sixty-one Plates. 255. 

XXVI. EHNASYA. For 1903-4. By W. M. Flinders Petrie. Forty -three Plates. 25*. 
(ROMAN EHNASYA. Thirty-two extra Plates, icr.) 

XXVII. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part V. For 1904-5. By Edouard Naville. Plates 
CXIX-CL with Description. Royal folio. 305. 

XXVIII. THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY TEMPLE AT DEIR EL BAHARI, Part I. 
For 1905-6. By Edouard Naville and H. R. Hall. Thirty-one Plates. 25.5-. 

XXIX. DEIR EL BAHARI, Part VI. For 1906-7. By Edouard Naville. Plates 
CLI-CLXXIV (one coloured) with Description. Royal folio. 30J. 

XXX. THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY TEMPLE AT DEIR EL BAHARI, Part II. 
For 1907-8. By Edouard Naville. Twenty-four Plates. 25^. 
XXXI. PRE-DYNASTIC CEMETERY AT EL MAHASNA. For 1908-9. By 

E. R. Ayrton and W. L. S. Loat. 25^. 
XXXII. THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY TEMPLE AT DEIR EL BAHARI, Part III. 
For 1909-10. By Edouard Naville, H. R. Hall, and C. T. Currelly. Thirty-six 
Plates. 255. 
XXXV. THE CEMETERIES OF ABYDOS, Part III. For 19 12-13. {Pari I, 
No. XXXIII arid Part II, No. XXXIV Xo be published later.) By T. E. Peet and W. L. S. 
Loat. 253-. 

ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY. 

Edited by F. Ll. Griffith. 

I. BENI HASAN, Part I. For 1890-1. By Percy E. Newberry. With Plans 
by G. W. Fraser. Forty-nine Plates (four coloured). (Out of print.) 

II. BENI HASAN, Part II. For 189 1-2. By Percy E. Newberry. With Appendix, 
Plans, and Measurements by G. W. Fraser. Thirty-seven Plates (two coloured). 25 s. 

III. EL BERSHEH, Part I. For 1892-3. By Percy E. Newberry. Thirty-four 

Plates (two coloured). 25J. 

IV. EL BERSHEH, Part II. For 1893-4. By F. Ll. Griffith and Percy E. 

Newberry. With Appendix by G. W. Fraser. Twenty-three Plates (two coloured). 255. 

V. BENI HASAN, Part III. For 1894-5. By F. Ll. Griffith. (Hieroglyphs, 
and manufacture, &c, of Flint Knives.) Ten coloured Plates. 25J. 

VI. HIEROGLYPHS FROM THE COLLECTIONS OF THE EGYPT 
EXPLORATION FUND. For 1895-6. By F.Ll. Griffith. Nine coloured Plates. 255. 
VII. BENI HASAN, Part IV. For 1896-7. By F. Ll. Griffith. (Illustrating 
beasts and birds, arts, crafts, &c.) Twenty-seven Plates (twenty-one coloured). 25^. 

VIII. THE MASTABA OF PTAHHETEP AND AKHETHETEP AT 
SAQQAREH, Part I. For 1897-8. By N. de G. Davies and F. Ll. Griffith. Thirty- 
one Plates (three coloured). 255. 

IX. THE MASTABA OF PTAHHETEP AND AKHETHETEP AT 
SAQQAREH, Part II. For 1898-9. By N. de G. Davies and F.Ll. Griffith. Thirty- 
five Plates. 255. 
X. THE ROCK TOMBS OF SHEIKH SAID. For 1899-1900. By N. de G. 
Davies. Thirty-five Plates. 25^. 

XI. THE ROCK TOMBS OF DEIR EL GEBRAWI, Part I. For 1 900-1. By 
N. de G. Davies. Twenty-seven Plates (two coloured). 25 j. 

XII. DEIR EL GEBRAWI, Part II. For 1901-2. By N. de G. Davies. Thirty 
Plates (two coloured). 255. 

XIII. THE ROCK TOMBS OF EL AMARNA, Part I. For 1902-3. By N. deG. 

Davies. Forty-one Plates. 25^. 

XIV. EL AMARNA, Part II. For 1903-4. By N. de G. Davies. Forty-seven Plates. 25*. 
XV. EL AMARNA, Part III. For 1904-5. By N. de G. Davies. Forty Plates. 25s. 

XVI. EL AMARNA, Part IV. For 1905-6. By N. de G. Davies. Forty-five Plates. 25*. 

XVII. EL AMARNA, Part V. For 1906-7. By N.de G. Davies. Forty-four Plates. 25*. 

XVIII. EL AMARNA, Part VI. For 1907-8. By N. de G. Davies. Forty-four Plates. 25*. 

XIX. THE ISLAND OF MEROE. By J. W. Crowfoot, and MEROITIC 
INSCRIPTIONS, Part I. For 1908-9. By F. Ll. Griffith. Thirty-five Plates. 25s. 

XX. MEROITIC INSCRIPTIONS, Part II. For 1909-10. By F. Ll. Griffith. 
Forty-eight Plates. 25s. 
XXI. FIVE THEBAN TOMBS. For 1910-n. By N. de G. Davies. Forty-three 
Plates. 2 5 j. 

XXII. THE ROCK TOMBS OF MEIR. For 1911-12. By A. M. Black.man. 
(In preparation^) 



GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH. 

I. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part I. For 1897-8. By B. P. Grenfell 
and A. S. Hunt. Eight Collotype Plates. {Out of print.) 

II. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part II. For 1898-9. By B. P. Grenfell 

and A. S. Hunt. Eight Collotype Plates. 25.5-. 

III. FAYUM TOWNS AND THEIR PAPYRI. For 1899-1900. By B. P. Grenfell, 

A. S. Hunt, and D. G. Hogarth. Eighteen Plates. 2$s. 

IV. THE TEBTUNIS PAPYRI. Double Volume for 1900-1 and 1901-2. By B. P. 

Grenfell, A. S. Hunt, and J. G. Smyly. Nine Collotype Plates. {Not for sale.) 

V. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part III. For 1902-3. By B. P. Grenfell 
and A. S. Hunt. Six Collotype Plates. 25s. 

VI. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part IV. For 1903-4. By B. P. Grenfell 
and A. S. Hunt. Eight Collotype Plates. 25.J. 

VII. THE HIBEH PAPYRI, Part I. Double Volume for 1904-5 and 1905-6. By 

B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. Ten Collotype Plates. 45.J. 

VIII. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part V. For 1906-7. By B. P. Grenfell 
and A. S. Hunt. Seven Collotype Plates. 255. 
IX. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part VI. For 1907-8. By B. P. Grenfell 
and A. S. Hunt. Six Collotype Plates. 255. 

X. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part VII. For 1908-9. By A. S. Hunt. 

Six Collotype Plates. 25J. 
XI. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part VIII. For 1909-10. By A. S. Hunt. 
Seven Collotype Phtes. 255. 
XII. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part IX. For 1910-1 x. By A. S. Hunt. 

Six Collotype Plates. 255. 
XIII. THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, Part X. Fori9ii-i2. By B. P. Grenfell 
and A. S. Hunt. Six Collotype Plates, 25*. 

ANNUAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORTS. 

(Yearly Summaries by F. G. Kenyon, W. E. Crum, and the Officers of the Society, with Maps.) 

Edited by F. Ll. Griffith. 
THE SEASON'S WORK. For 1 890-1. By Edouard Naville, Percy E. Newberry, and 
G. NY. Fraser. 2s. 6d. 
For 1892-3 and 1893-4. 25. 6d. each. 
„ 1894-5. 3*. 6d. Containing Report of D. G. Hogarth's Excavations in Alexandria. 

1895-6. 3-r. With Illustrated Article on the Transport of Obelisks by Edouard Naville. 
1896-7. 25. 6d. With Articles on Oxyrhynchus and its Papyri by B. P. GRENFELL, and a Thucydides 
Papyrus from Oxyrhynchus by A. S. Hunt. 
„ 1897-8. 2s. 6d. With Illustrated Article on Excavations at Hierakonpolis by W. M. F. Petrie. 
,' 1898-9. 2s.6d. With Article on the Position of Lake Moeris by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. 
,, 1899-1900. 2s. 6d. With Article on Knossos in its Egyptian Relations by A. J. Evans. 
And twelve successive years, 2s. 6d. each. 

SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS. 

AOITA IH20Y : 'Sayings of Our Lord,' from an Early Greek Papyrus. By B. P. Grenfell 
and A. S. Hunt. 2s. (with Collotypes) and 6d. net. 

NEW SAYINGS OF JESUS AND FRAGMENT OF A LOST GOSPEL. By 

B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt. is. net. 
FRAGMENT OF AN UNCANONICAL GOSPEL. By B. P. Grenfell and A. S. 

Hunt. is. net. 
ATLAS OF ANCIENT EGYPT. With Letterpress and Index. {Out of print) 
GUIDE TO THE TEMPLE OF DEIR EL BAHARI. With Plan. (Out of print.) 
COPTIC OSTRACA. By W. E. Crum. 10*. 6d. net. 

Slides from Fund Photographs may be obtained through Messrs. Newton &> Co., 3 Fleet Street, E.C. 
and Prints from Mr. A'. C. Murray, 37 Dartmouth Park Hill, N.W. 

Offices of the Egypt Exploration Fund: 

37 GREAT RUSSELL STREET, LONDON, W.C., and 
527 TREMONT TEMPLE, BOSTON, MASS., U.S.A. 

Agents : 

BERNARD QUARITCH, 11 GRAFTON STREET, NEW BOND STREET, W. 

ASHER&Co. 14 BEDFORD STREET. COVENT GARDEN. W.C., and 56 UNTER DEN LINDEN, BERLIN 

HUMPHREY MILFORD, OXFORD UNIVERSITY HRESS, AMEN CORNER, E.C.And 

2q-?S WEST }2ND STREET, NEW YORK, U.S A. 

C. F. CLAY, CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS, FETTER LANE, LONDON, E.C, and 

100 PRINCES STREET, EDINBURGH 
KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH. TRUBNER & Co., 68-74 CARTER LANE, E.C. 



!> 

J' 



24 2 



JUN 1 1988 : 



PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET 

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY